Td corrigé early modern italy - Web server per gli utenti dell'Università degli ... pdf

early modern italy - Web server per gli utenti dell'Università degli ...

Levi (G) On microhistory, New perspectives on historical writing, P. Burke ed., ...... Freller (T) ?Adversus infideles?: Some notes on the Cavalier's tour, the fleet of the Order of ...... Culley (TD) The German college in Rome: a center for Baroque music, ...... A Correction to the Scientific Iconography of Giordano Bruno, Sixteenth ...




part of the document



C: Social Behaviour p. 83

6) Religion
A: Catholicism p. 91
B: Prelates & Personalities p. 112
C: Jewish Religion p. 117
D: Protestants & Heretics p. 122
E: Magic & Witchcraft p. 125

7) Language arts & Erudition
A: Philosophy & Literature p. 126
B: Libraries & Typography p. 161
C: Literacy & Schooling p. 166

8) Music & Spectacle
A: Music General p. 167
B: Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre p. 182
C: Composers & Musicians p. 198

9) Fine Arts & Architecture
A: General Art & Art Theory p. 209
B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration p. 223
C: Sculpture & the Minor Arts p. 254
D: Architecture, Urbanism & Gardens p. 261

10) Science & Technology
A: General & Mathematics p. 280
B: Physics & Astronomy p. 300
C: Biology & Medicine p. 309
D: Earth Sciences, Chemistry & Botany p. 316
E: Technology p. 319

BIBLIOGRAPHY IN FRENCH


1) General studies & Historiography
A: General Works p. 320
B: Historiography p. 324

2) Travel & Historical Geography
A: Travel p. 325
B: Historical Geography p. 330

3) Politics & Administration
A: General Politics p. 332
B: Political Biographies p. 339
C: Diplomatic and Military p. 343
D: Political Theory p. 359
E: Justice & Administration p. 360
F: State Finance p. 364

4) Economy & Demography
A: Demography & Family p. 365
B: Manufacturing, Agriculture, Trade & Finance p. 370
C: Economic Doctrines p. 387

5) Social stratification & Behaviour
A: Domestic Life p. 388
B: Social Groups p. 390
C: Social Behaviour p. 394

6) Religion
A: Catholicism p. 397
B: Prelates & Personalities p. 409
C: Jewish Religion p. 414
D: Protestants & Heretics p. 415
E: Magic & Witchcraft p. 417

7) Language arts & Erudition
A: Philosophy & Literature p. 418
B: Libraries & Typography p. 441
C: Literacy & Schooling p. 446

8) Music & Spectacle
A: Music General p. 448
B: Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre p. 450
C: Composers & Musicians p. 458

9) Fine Arts & Architecture
A: General Art & Art Theory p. 461
B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration p. 470
C: Sculpture & the Minor Arts p. 480
D: Architecture, Urbanism & Gardens p. 482

10) Science & Technology
A: General & Mathematics p. 488
B: Physics & Astronomy p. 494
C: Biology & Medicine p. 496
D: Earth Sciences, Chemistry & Botany p. 498
E: Technology p. 498







EARLY MODERN ITALY: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY


Gregory Hanlon

(Dalhousie University, Halifax Canada)


When I first began to study early modern Italy in the 1970s, it was a commonplace that the country offered little of interest to historians after the full flower of the Renaissance in the middle of the sixteenth century, and that it had been deservedly forgotten. This prejudice was already out of date with respect to Italian-language scholarship, stimulated by the appearance of innovative journals like “Quaderni Storici”. Nevertheless, outside Italy, there was nothing resembling a coherent textbook to introduce students to the fundamentals and the problems of the era. When I was first permitted to teach the period to undergraduates in the mid-1980s, I had to compile a reading list for my students, almost none of whom could read Italian. The most diligent of them could read French, for it remains a widely-taught international language. Within a few years, my reading list reached hundreds of titles. Periodic trips to the Robarts Library of the University of Toronto enabled me to enlarge the list considerably. Soon it made little sense to include only the titles I felt would be the most fruitful, for the studies covering the full arc of disciplines dealing with Italy are too numerous for anyone to read, let alone master. So here below you will find most of the titles extant, save those I have not yet encountered.

This bibliography aims to be exhaustive; that is, it attempts to record the entire English and French production on Italian history pertaining to the period (circa 1550-1800) over the last 150 years, roughly the time that scholars have worked from archives. Quite apart from the huge, and often excellent production of Italian scholars, the period has attracted the talent and energy of thousands of authors working outside Italy. It is not my concern here to pronounce judgments on the utility of specific items on the list, for large fields of interest like this one permit a wide array of intellectual enterprises, from diverse points of view.

The result of the bibliography deployed below is to refute, once and for all, the notion that the Early Modern period of Italian history has been “forgotten” by historians. Moreover, the very existence of this didactic tool will allow scholars and students greater ease of consultation. It is designed to allow even a non-specialist to have a comprehensive view of the field in the two principal languages of the Western world. Over time, I realized that the compilation has another purpose. It is through these languages that a new generation of international students and scholars can be introduced to this long and central epoch of Italian and European history.





Choices

Even “exhaustive” bibliographies must make certain choices. The list contains studies, not published sources, except where they have been enhanced by critical introductions by editors. One arbitrary series of choices must relate to where exactly the boundaries lie between history and other disciplines. I have thus incorporated many titles dealing with art history, with single artists and works concerning important projects, but I have excluded publications devoted to the analysis of a single work, articles concerning the dating and identification of specific pieces, or those titles dealing with interpretations of specific figures. The compilation ignores exhibition catalogues and collections of images where they are not accompanied by synthetic studies. Similarly in the language arts, I include studies of specific literary figures and their influence, but ignore discussions of single characters figuring in specific works. In science and philosophy, I have decided to exclude the elaboration of single theories, or articles commenting on single examples of correspondence. These studies are more narrowly philological rather than historical, and their mass would swell this bibliography without making it much more useful.

Another series of choices had to delimit “Italy”, which was larger before the Unification than it has since become. Certainly Corsica belonged to it, even if the result swells the number of French titles. I hesitated a moment before including the island of Malta, but I had no good argument to exclude it. While the population did not speak Italian, that was true of Sardinia as well. On the other hand, Malta had such close ties with Sicily and Rome, and since the papal inquisition held sway there, and since a large fraction of the knights were Italian, and since Italian served as the ‘lingua franca’ for the whole region, it could not be left out. The case of Savoy is a bit different. While it comprised part of the Piedmontese state, culturally and economically it looked more towards Geneva, Lyon and Paris. So I have included titles dealing with Savoy when they dealt with themes it shared with Piedmont, like war or administrative centralization on Turin. The criteria of the closeness of links to the Italian world similarly governed the choice to include titles concerning the Venetian overseas empire and Ragusa (modern Dubrovnik).

The material listed below has been divided among ten headings; 1) General and Historiography; 2) Travel and Historical Geography, 3) Politics & Administration; 4) Economics and Demography; 5) Social Stratification & Behavioural Studies; 6) Religious History; 7) Language Arts and Erudition; 8) Music and Spectacle; 9) Fine Arts and Architecture; and 10) History of Science. General history includes syntheses both national and local, which often cover a long period. The recent development of the history of travel literature made it possible to create a separate rubric for it, but I lump with it works of historical geography, and the handful of titles dealing with the environment in general. The section on politics includes traditional political history, and public administration in its various branches, like justice, state finance and war. One will also find there the biographies of princes and their important ministers. Economic history includes private and public finance and exchange, but also demographic and family history. Social stratification I combine with studies of behaviour, deviance and crime, public assistance and so on, often inspired by the concept of ‘mentalities’. Religious history would appear to be the most homogeneous category, but in it I include most studies dealing with the Jewish minority and those treating Protestants and Valdesi. Intellectual history embraces many different activities, which I have attempted to organize by separating philosophy, philology and the language arts (including what some now call ‘book culture’), from music and spectacle, which is separate from art, architecture and gardens. History of science is the final category, often considered a discipline of its own for the specialization of knowledge it requires. I have opted for a single citing of works, instead of citing the same work several times across different rubrics. This is somewhat arbitrary, I recognize; whether a work on religious imagery should be slotted under religious history or history of art is difficult to assess.

Historiographical Trends

A rapid quantitative survey of the titles in each of the previous categories teaches us something of the major historical trends over more than a century. The most surprising finding is that French-language historiography dominated Italian topics until fairly recently, even in quantitative terms. French historians consistently surpassed English-language writers in output until World War Two, even if one were to exclude the substantial amount of work devoted to Corsica. This is a tribute to the Ecole Francaise de Rome, a competitive “Grande Ecole” that sponsors scholarship of the highest level. The alumni of the school include Maurice Aymard, Gerard Delille, Gerard Labrot, Yves-Marie Berce, Jean Delumeau, Jean-Michel Sallmann, Francoise and Jean-Claude Waquet and others besides. Even before the turn of the last century, French historians were writing important works of political history, often the consequence of the weighty thesis required by French universities. Art historians inescapably dealt with Italian subjects. French Catholics also produced numerous books and articles where real scholarship enhanced devotion, particularly at the turn of the century when the Dreyfus affair and the separation of Church and State heightened passions. This wave of fine scholarship paused suddenly in 1914, but recommenced with war’s end. Political, religious and cultural history continued to constitute the lion’s share throughout the 1920s. The importance of French historiography was not only statistical, it was also qualitatively sophisticated in most fields.

In the 1930s a new current emerged, timidly at first. Economic history, the study of prices and exchanges, merchants and peasants began to gather momentum. As it did, French historians diversified their interests and their specializations earlier than those of other nations. The war years marked another pause without inciting scholars to go into new directions. Then the 1950s witnessed a surge of economic and socio-economic history as the Annales school historians in the wake of Fernand Braudel made Italian economic history one of its most important “chantiers”. Braudel’s disciples included Italian pioneers, Ruggiero Romano, Domenico Sella, Carlo Cipolla, who adopted the sources, the methods and the concepts of the French and popularized them in Italy too. French economic historians took over the academy in the 1960s, though they never constituted the majority of productive scholars. French art and literary historians discovered the charms of the Baroque aesthetic in the 1960s simultaneously. Those two rubrics accounted for 2/3 of the titles in Italian history produced in French, and their sway throughout the Western world was considerable.

French historiography diversified again in the 1970s, as “social history” ceased to refer automatically to economic life and social class. Instead, a new sensitivity to anthropological models focused many minds on the notion of “mentalities” proper to early modern Europe. We began to see the application of quantitative methods and anthropological concepts to political history too, which thereby acquired new depth. These tools of investigation showed their worth across a wide array of topics. Even art historians discovered markets, patrons and religious sentiments, through the serial exploitation of archival documents. Today we no longer speak of “mentalities” for the concept was tautological and it has no foundation in cognitive psychology. However, this field of studies is one of the most active today, whereas it barely existed forty years ago.

Assuredly, the French historiographical revolution is over. One sure sign of it is the relative abandonment of economic history in favour of the most traditional kinds of political history. Whoever visits the FNAC or other large French bookstores today cannot help but notice the multitude of biographies on the shelves. But the high quality of French scholarship has endured, through a training that promotes a scientific outlook in research, and close contact with archival documents from the early years of university. This orientation the French share with the Italians. Italian scholars who hesitated between the two international languages until the 1970s now publish outside Italy primarily in English. But one cannot specialize in early modern Italian history without reading French. In the 7th Edition of the bibliography, French-language titles constitute 37% of the whole. French-language studies accounted for about half of the total until 1960, and still constituted one-third (32%) of the number of titles in the 1990s. Given that the French-language population (including Belgium, Switzerland and Canada) stands at 75 million as opposed to 400 million Anglophones, this activity is still well above its weight, and in my view, it is more consistently high-quality thanks to the emphasis on archival sources over literary texts and theories. Still today, many senior Italian historians have some of their best work published in French-language journals.

Studies published in English were long aimed at the “gentleman” reader of political and cultural history. Catholic devotional studies comprised a modest part of the whole, which expanded as the church multiplied the number of colleges and universities affiliated with it. London appeared more often as a place of publication than the United States at least until the 1920s, and both of them combined constituted but a fraction of French-language studies. The 1930s saw the first hint of a swell in this scholarship, in religious and cultural history especially, along with the history of science. Italian immigrants to the United States were generally not well educated and were still quite peripheral to the academic world. There was no modification of the prevailing themes in English-language historiography of Italy before 1950.

In the decade after 1950 this production more than doubled! Most of it was comprised of art history. Italian art, architecture and music are central to the Western canon, and the expansion of arts faculties in those years meant that scholars of traditional fields were in high demand. Political history kept pace with the expansion as well. These trends began to broaden in the course of the 1960s, as the influence of French economic and social history infiltrated the United States and Britain, later than in Italy itself. Science history was always important to the canon. As the university experience underwent a process of democratization on both sides of the Atlantic, interest in Italian history grew with it.

Since then, the production in English continues to grow. In the 1970s, titles in art, music and literature still constituted the leading rubric, with political, economic and religious history sharing most of the rest. English-language scholars still thought of themselves as “Renaissance” specialists, with most of their work focusing on the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, very rarely exploring beyond 1620. If British historians rarely took the lead in adapting new ideas from the social sciences to historical documents, the scholarly quality of their work was usually very solid. British historians were less conceptual, but generally better trained than Americans. They retained a keen interest in traditional political, diplomatic and military history, which was their forte. The work of J.R. Hale, whose Renaissance scholarship widened to include a concern for finance, fortifications and logistics, was especially influential. Britain is now probably the most important contributor to Italian economic history (outside Italy, of course). British historians were among the first, after the Italians, to realize the crucial importance of inquisition archives and ecclesiastical tribunals as sources liable to shed light on a broad range of behaviour. Following Brian Pullan, they also opened up the world of charitable institutions and hospitals, with a sequel dealing with the history of illness. Most importantly, British historians revolutionized art history in the twentieth century, in two phases: first by creating iconography as a special discipline distinct from the study of artists and styles: and a second phase, led by Francis Haskell, whereby interest focused on those who commissioned works of art, the working conditions of artists, and most recently, the existence of a proper art market. These themes were soon explored by historians of music and spectacle. The social context of Italian culture remains central to British scholarship.

The American academy long remained attached to cultural history as the 19th century conceived it. It is still heavily saturated in idealist philosophy, in the superiority of ideas over matter, of representations over phenomena. This generalization must be hedged with some important qualifications. America is very big and it boasts a wide variety of postsecondary institutions. If the predominant stream still conceives of politics in tandem with intellectual history, in the tradition of Franco Venturi and Eric Cochrane, American scholars led the French and British in exploring the archives of church and state tribunals to better understand ordinary attitudes and behaviour. Often inspired by the pioneering work of Natalie Davis on nearby France (though she in turn, began with French models), Americans more frequently employed microhistory as a heuristic tool. If their interest in social and economic history was new in the 1970s, multiplying threefold in that decade, intellectual history was never far from the main focus. North American historians were beginning to discover “mentalities” as well, though the ‘priest’s-eye view’ they often adopt reflects the curious religiosity of the United States. By the 1990s, when economic history ceased to be fashionable, studies of the origins and application of Tridentine reforms became very numerous, and they show no sign of flagging. Under the influence of feminism, we see fresh interest in nuns, women saints, women writers and readers, and women painters, too. The traditional study of academies is giving way to the examination of collectors and collections, in both art and science. Postmodern theories (an updated form of relativism) applied to science sometimes give us a better understanding of how patronage and convention shaped the scientific revolution. American anthropological and behavioural history is often inspired by the theories of French intellectuals like Michel Foucault. Ironically, given his empirical shortcomings, he has not the place in France that he has acquired in the United States where archival training is often summary or lacking altogether even at the most advanced levels.

In the mass of new publications, a growing number of good historians now choose Italy as their field of investigation. In the course of the 1980s, and above all in the 1990s, with more than 3,000 titles, early modern Italy was finally “recovered”. Today there are roughly 2,000 active scholars in the community publishing work in English or French. Together, they produce something over 300 books and articles annually, around 5 or 6 titles every week. The university courses including early modern Italy or exclusively devoted to it are ever more numerous. One telling sign of it is in the number of textbooks. European surveys often ‘forgot’ to include anything on Italy. Not having a proper textbook for the course I taught, I wrote the first one myself, published in 2000. Within eighteen months, two others appeared in English, and two more in French, all destined for undergraduates. If traditional Renaissance history is in decline, the history of Early Modern Italy continues to expand, for there are still new and important questions to investigate for the first time. The field still lacks a proper journal, however, which would surely gain by being multilingual. By deliberately excluding studies before circa 1750, the Journal of Modern Italian History remains faithful to a 19th-century vision of the country. Fortunately, the leading journals of the historical profession - Journal of Modern History, Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, Past and Present - concede an ever-greater space to the history of the peninsula.


The Image of Italy

Let us venture beyond a simple statistical analysis to look at the country that emerges from over 10,000 titles. A bibliography that included Italian-language publications would cover every corner of the territory. This is both a strength and a defect of Italian historiography, whose inspiration is local above all. There is an infinite number of local studies researched with filial love for the “patria”. Very few Italian historians of the early modern period are interested in the entire area. Many senior researchers are not even interested in the towns where they hold a chair at the local university, for they come from away and take the first convenient train home.

On the other hand, titles published in English and French must usually satisfy the strategy of the publisher, either scientific or commercial. These strategies influence quite a bit the offer of titles on the marketplace, again either academic or commercial. No-one should study a small - or ugly - locality unless it offers some greater interest. There will always be room for yet another book on Rome, or Venice, or Florence. The result, when I could identify that the book’s theme dealt with a specific place, is that publishers prefer books that deal with places we already know well.

A recent collection of articles entitled, “Beyond Florence”, implied that historians are interested primarily in the Tuscan capital. The book’s title is misleading. It is Venice that comes first as the object of the most studies, in the most rubrics. Behind it comes Rome. Florence and Naples are also well served. It would be inaccurate to claim that the Mezzogiorno is forgotten entirely, although the preponderance of studies looks at Italy north of the Arno river. Early modern Italy to judge from this bibliography alone comprises of a few big cities, with little thought even to the other ‘capitals’: Genoa, Bologna, Mantua, Parma, Ferrara, Torino. The precise hierarchy depends upon the rubric. In the history of science one will find Padua and Milan, but they hardly figure under other rubrics.

There are a few good reasons to showcase the principal cities. They were centres of the higher administration, places of power and decision. One could claim (though I doubt it) that in these few cities, we see the origins of today’s Italy, the starting point of the modern world. But to study just a few places gives a false idea of Italy as it was, that is, a country primarily rural and agricultural. But some of the large cities are almost invisible too! Every city in the Mezzogiorno outside Naples, for example. The most flagrant example of scholarly neglect would be Messina, a giant before the revolt of 1674, centre of commerce and naval power, and who knows what else? Catania doesn’t figure alone in a single instance. The cities and regions of central Italy - even beautiful ones - are hardly visible. Large, busy and rich cities, centres of culture and innovation, figure rarely. Piacenza and Cremona, Vicenza and Pavia, Lucca and Perugia, Como, Ravenna, Reggio Emilia and Padova; the complete list of forgotten cities would be a long one, as would be the list of forgotten regions - the Marches, Abruzzo, Umbria, Romagna, Liguria, Basilicata, Calabria and Sardinia. Perhaps fires or earthquakes have deprived some of them of precious archives. But often the neglect is just due to the lack of imagination of thesis supervisors.

A historiography for tomorrow

Merely plugging holes makes little sense by itself, however much we should diversify the places we study. Here I would like to indicate some personal inclinations of where I would like to see historians work, in terms of problems rather than locales. Here I am referring still to works published in English or French. Sometimes there are excellent Italian-language studies of these problems. And sometimes not.

If the work on travel literature is now abundant, historical geography remains afflicted with the curse afflicting geography in general. Nevertheless, what we could call historical ecology, the study of the environment and the ways people adapted to it, is well worth investigating. We lack above all works on the mountains and their inhabitants, problems of the exploitation of woodlands and fields, river and stream management, and the multiple activities that the mountain environment permitted or fostered.

In political history, we should follow the French lead again and multiply the number of biographies, because this genre awakens the curiosity of readers like few others. It engages their imagination and draws them into the time and place. They cannot help but engender more analytical studies in the aftermath. What a marvellous work, the biography of the Bolognese general Marsigli by John Stoye! Would that there were one on Francesco Morosini, or Ambrogio Spinola. We cruelly lack biographies of important princes, like Ferdinando I and Cosimo III de’Medici, Guglielmo Gonzaga, Francesco I d’Este, Ranuccio I and Ranuccio II Farnese, Filiberto Emanuele and Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy, Francesco Maria II della Rovere of Urbino. We have numerous studies now of the bureaucracy, and ever more titles dealing with military institutions. But we lack good, comprehensive works of Italy in war, which is a British strength. Who will undertake a good account of the Thirty Years War in Italy over its full breadth - 1613-1659? Its absence is a serious hindrance to a good understanding of virtually every aspect of Italian life in the 17th century.

Economic history has traditionally dealt with markets and manufactures, but often neglects the daily business of merchants and shopkeepers of the kind Renata Ago has done for Rome. We also lack systematic studies of what we could call the standard of living, which should be central to every economic analysis. Although it is not easy to define, the huge number of post-mortem inventories buried in notarial registers of city and country make its study feasible. Along with them are the dowry descriptions, the expenses on orphans, the inventory of village shops, the pension allowances in testaments and so on. Was there really a decline in Italian standards of living during the period? These documents could answer that question.

Social stratification and behavioural history will soon outgrow the concept of mentalities, which is both conceptually and empirically untenable. Many studies of behaviour are normative - that is, they are inspired by citations from literary texts and observations of intellectuals. This too has serious shortcomings, as does the very notion that our values are embodied in ‘discourses’ in a Foucaultian sense, which we unconsciously enact. To my mind, the developments over the last few decades in evolutionary psychology and human ethology have huge implications for behavioural history, especially when we can mine the judicial and notarial archives for empirical evidence. Any history of gender, of violence, of social stratification and of sociability that is innocent of these developments is likely to be obsolete before it is printed.

Religious history is well developed, but it too relies on a number of key assumptions that require verification. The normative documents of the church usually only measure conformity, not belief. Now that we have access to inquisition archives, it should be possible to study not only conformity, or those practices that the church did not sanction, but also skepticism and unbelief that lay at the root of modern social secularization.

Historians should also profit from Inquisition archives to rewrite the intellectual history of Italy. To what point did the institution interfere with the universities and colleges, did it place the teachers under surveillance, did it guide the curriculum, or did it convoke independent spirits? These are urgent questions we can now hope to answer. Today our understanding of Italian intellectual life lacks depth, but this will change when it is no longer just concerned with intellectuals. How many Italians possessed books at home, compared to French, Dutch, German or English households? It might be that Italians always read less than their neighbours, out of gregariousness. Levels of literacy in the 17th and 18th century were staggeringly low compared to northern Europe, especially given that rapid progress was noticeable in the 16th century. Here is a worthy subject of investigation if ever there was one. Did the Church stifle the development of mass literacy in Italy, unlike in France?

Post-mortem inventories can also give us more depth in our understanding of the place of art in Italian society. They will show an astonishing number of cheap paintings and prints. Ex-voto images, left in their hundreds in sanctuaries, have not yet elicited much interest, despite their charm and their power as documents. How widespread were portraits? Who collected landscapes and still lifes, and what was the market for foreign art (principally Flemish and Dutch) in Italy? If we know a great deal about princely and elite patronage, interest tends to stop there. Interest in art also tends to limit itself to painting, sculpture and architecture. Yet there was an explosion of artistic creation in jewelry, furniture, ceramics, touching a whole panoply of luxury objects pretty much ignored by art historians.

For the history of science, do we really need more studies on Galileo? What of the process of creeping mathematization of natural philosophy after the late 16th century, in countless forgotten theses deposited in Jesuit colleges?

There are many other dimensions of early modern history hardly noticed in these few paragraphs, and every scholar has his or her own list of priorities. In their mass, they should help transform the field over the next generation. And through this bibliography, those efforts can be more widely known.


A note on accents: Given the unpredictability of the transformation of accents from one programme to another, I have had to dispense with them altogether.








Part One: BIBLIOGRAPHY IN ENGLISH


1) GENERAL WORKS AND HISTORIOGRAPHY

A: General works

Allen (AM) A History of Verona, New York, 1910

Andrieux (M) Rome, New York, 1968

Astarita (T) Between Salt Water and Holy Water: a History of Southern Italy, New York, 2005

Barbier (P) Vivaldi’s Venice, n.p., 2003

Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995

Benevolo (L) The Story of the City, 1980

Bent (JT) A freak of freedom, or The Republic of San Marino, Port Washington NY, 1970

Black (J) The Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip III, European History Quarterly, 1993, pp.407-414

Black (R) The beginning and the end of the Renaissance, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, London & New York, 2004

Blouet (BW) Valletta: a history of the city, Malta, 1969

Boutcher (W) The Renaissance and cultural and intellectual history, art and material culture, literature, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, New York & London, 2004

Braudel (F) Out of Italy, Paris, 1991

Brion (M) Venice: the Masque of Italy, London, 1962

Brown (J) Society & Gender, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, London & New York, 2004

Bruc (C) The republic of San Marino, Cambridge, 1880

Brucker (G) Florence: The golden age, 1138-1737, Berkeley, 1998

Caird (LH) The history of Corsica, London, 1899.

Capaccio (G) History of the Kingdom of Naples, Chicago, 1970

Carpanetto (D) & Ricuperati (G) Italy in the Age of Reason, 1685-1789, London, 1987

Carter (CH) From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation, London, 1966

Carter (F) Dubrovnik, a Classic City-State, 1972

Cassar (C) Society, culture and identity in early modern Malta, Malta, n.d.

Cassar (C) Cutajar (D) Malta’s Role in Mediterranean Affairs, 1530-1699, Malta: Studies of its Heritage and History, Malta, 1986

Chambers (D), Pullan (B) Venice, a Documentary History, 1450-1630, Oxford, 1992

Chaney (E) Robert Dallington’s ‘Survey of Tuscany’ (1605): a British view of Medicean Florence, Apollo, n.s. 136, 1992, 90-94

Chastel (A) The crisis of the Renaissance, 1520-1600, Geneva, 1968

Cochrane (E) Muratori; the Vocation of a Historian, Catholic Historical Review, 1965, pp.153-172

Cochrane (E) Italy, 1530-1630, New York, 1988

Collison-Morley (L) Naples through the centuries, New York, 1924

Collison-Morley (L) Italy after the Renaissance: decadence and display in the 17th century, London & New York, 1930

Croce (B) History of the Kingdom of Naples, Chicago, 1970 (1915)

Davidson (N) The Counter-Reformation, Oxford, 1987

Dooley (B) Snatching victory from the jaws of defeat: History and imagination in Baroque Italy, The Seventeenth Century, 15, 2000, pp. 90-115

Eglin (J) Venice Transfigured, London & New York, 2001

Findlen (P) ed. Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and early modern Italy, Stanford, 2002

Fletcher (B) The Story of Naples, London, 1927

Foligno (C) The Story of Padua, London, 1910

From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation, London, 1966

Gunn (P) Naples: A Palimpsest, London, 1961

Hale (JR) Phoenix: Florence and the Medici, New York, 2001

Hanlon (G) Early Modern Italy 1550-1800: Three Seasons in European History, London & New York, 2000

Headlam (C) The story of Naples, London, 1927

Heywood (W) A History of Perugia, London, 1910

Hibbert (C) Rome: the Biography of a City, London, 1985

Hook (J) Siena. A City and its History, London, 1979

Koenigsberger (HG) Politicians and Virtuosi. Essays in Early Modern History, London, 1986

Koenigsberger (HG) The Idea of Decadence in Early Modern History, European History Quarterly, 1992, pp.163-186

Krekic (B) Dubrovnik. A Mediterranean Urban Society, 1300-1600, Aldershot, 1997

Lanciani (R) Ancient and Modern Rome, London, 1927

Lane (F) Venice: A Maritime Republic, Baltimore 1973

Lauritzen (P) Venice: a thousand years of culture and civilization, New York, 1978

Lee (V) Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, London, 1887

Levey (M) Florence: A portrait, Cambridge MA., 1998

Mack Smith (D) A History of Sicily, 2 vols., 1970

Mackenney (R) The City State, 1500-1700. Republican Liberty in an Age of Princely Power, Atlantic Highlands NJ, 1989

Mackenney (R) Renaissances: the cultures of Italy, c.1300-c.1600, Manchester, 2004

Maltezou (C) The historical and social context, Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, D. Holton ed., Cambridge, 1991, pp. 17-47

Marino (J) Italy in the Long Sixteenth Century, Handbook of European History in the Later Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, 1400-1600, Thomas Brady, Heiko Oberman and James Tracy, eds., Leiden, 1994, 1, pp. 331-367.

Marino (J) ed., Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, Oxford, 2002

Martin (J) Romano (D) eds, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000

Martin (JJ) ed., The Renaissance: Italy and abroad, London, 2002

McGregor (JHS) Rome from the ground up, Belknap Press, 2005

McGregor (JHS) Monfasani (J) Nichols (C) eds, Renaissance Naples: a documentary history 1400-1600, New York, 2005

McNeill (WH) Venice; the Hinge of Europe, 1081-1797, Chicago, 1974

Molmenti (P) Venice: its individual Growth from the earliest times to the fall of the Republic, 3 vols., London, 1906-08.

Monnier (P) Venice in the 18th century, Kessinger Publishing, 2005

Napier (HE) Florentine History from the earliest authentic records to the accession of Ferdinand III, 6 vols., London, 1846-1847

Noyes (E) The story of Milan, London, 1908

Oliphant (M) The makers of Venice: doges, conquerors, painters and men of letters, New York, 1888

Oliphant (M) The makers of modern Rome, New York, 1896, 4 vols.

Oresko (R) Culture in the age of baroque and rococo, The Oxford Illustrated History of Italy, Oxford, 2001

Osborne (J) Urbino: the story of a Renaissance city, Chicago, 2003

Partner (P) Renaissance Rome, 1500-1559, Berkeley, 1982

Pollak (M) Turin, 1564-1680, Chicago, 1991

Praga (G) History of Dalmatia, Pisa, 1993.

Pullan (B) The Significance of Venice, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 56, 1974, pp. 433-462.

Quatriglio (G) A thousand years in Sicily: from the Arabs to the Bourbons, New York, 1993

Rachum (I) Italian Historians and the Emergence of the Term “Revolution”, 1644-1659, History, 80, 1995, pp. 191-206

Rossi (G) Short history of the Republic of San Marino, np, 1979

Roth (C) Venice, Philadelphia, 1930

Sarti (R) Italy: a reference guide from the Renaissance to the present, New York, 2004

Sella (D) Italy in the Seventeenth Century, London, 1997.

Thubron (C) The Venetians, Alexandria VA, 1980

Whyte (AJ) The evolution of modern Italy, 1715-1920, Oxford & New York, 1951

Wiel (A) The story of Verona, London, 1902

Wills (G) Venice, Lion city: the religion of empire, New York, 2002

Woolf (S) A History of Italy, 1700-1860; the Social Constraints of Political Change, London, 1979

Woolf (S) Italy, 1600-1796, The Oxford History of Italy, G. Holmes ed., Oxford, 1997

Yriarte (CE) Florence: its history, the Medici, the humanists, letters, arts, Philadelphia, 1897

Zorzi (A) Venice: the Golden Age, 697-1797, np 1983

B: Historiography

Barbagallo (C) The conditions and tendencies of historical writing in Italy today, Journal of Modern History, vol.1, #2, 1929

Burke (P) Civilizations and frontiers: anthropology of the early modern Mediterranean, Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002, pp. 123-144

Cochrane (E) Southern Italy in the Age of the Spanish Viceroys; Some recent titles, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.194-217

Croce (B) A Working Hypothesis: The Crisis of Italy in the Cinquecento and the Bond Between the Renaissance and the Risorgimento, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 23-42

Dooley (B) Revising the Forgotten Centuries; Recent work on Early Modern Tuscany, European History Quarterly, 1990, pp.519-550

Gallucci (M) What is the “Matter” of Microhistory and the New Historicism?”, Meditations, 18, 2, Fall 1994, PP. 61-68.

Ginzburg (C) Microhistory: Two or Three Things that I know about it, Critical Inquiry, 20, 1993, pp. 10-35

Ginzburg (C) Checking the evidence: the judge and the historian, Questions of evidence: Proof, practice and persuasion across the disciplines, J. Chandler ed., Chicago, 1994, pp. 290-303

Grubb (J) When Myths Lose Power; Four Decades of Venetian Historiography, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.43-94

Landes (D) Carlo Cipolla, Renaissance man, global historian, Rivista di Storia Economica, 18, 2002, pp. 41-50.

Levi (G) On microhistory, New perspectives on historical writing, P. Burke ed., Cambridge, 1991, pp. 93-113

Litchfield (R Burr) Franco Venturi's 'crisis' of the Old Regime, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 234-244

Mantini (S) Women’s history in Italy: Cultural Itineraries and new proposals in current historiographical trends, Journal of Women’s History, 12, 2000, 170-198

Marino (J) A bigger Settecento Italiano: wider vistas and open terrain, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 133-141

Marino (J) ed., Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean, Kirksville, 2002

Martin (JM) Religion, Palgrave advances in Renaissance Historiography, New York & London, 2004

Martin (J) Journeys to the World of the Dead; the Work of Carlo Ginzburg, Journal of Social History, 1992, pp.613-626

Martin (J) Recent Italian Scholarship on the Renaissance: Aspects of Christianity in Late Medieval and Early Modern Italy, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 593-610

Martin (J) Knowledge, Politics and Memory in Early Modern Italy: Recent Italian Scholarship, Renaissance Quarterly, 49, 1996, pp. 598-615

Molho (A) Recent Works on the History of Tuscany, 15th-18th centuries, Journal of Modern History, 1990, pp.57-77

Niccoli (O) Images of society, Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002, pp. 101-122

Ogilvie (BW) Science, Palgrave advances in Renaissance historiography, J. Woolfson ed., London & New York, 2004

Ricuperati (G) The historiographical legacy of Franco Venturi, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 2, 1997, pp. 67-88

Ricuperati (G) The Enlightenment and the church in the work of Franco Venturi: the fertile legacy of a civil religion, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 168-182

Robertson (J) Franco Venturi’s Enlightenment, Past and Present, #137, 1992, pp. 183-206

Thompson (D) Writing the synthesis: a history of Italy in the age of Enlightenment, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth century, 190, 1980, pp. 217-225

Zambelli (P) From Menocchio to Piero della Francesca: The work of Carlo Ginzburg, Historical Journal, 28, 1985, pp. 983-999.



2) TRAVEL AND HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY

A: Travel

Adams (PG) Travellers and Travel Liars, 1600-1800, Berkeley, 1962

Arthos (J) Milton and the Italian cities, London, 1968

Barker (N) ed., In fair Verona. English travellers in Italy and their accounts of the city from the middle ages to modern times, Cambridge, 1972

Bartlett (K) The strangeness of strangers: English impressions of Italy in the 16th century, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 1, 1980, pp. 46-63

Bartlett (K) The creation of an “Englishman Italified”: William Barker in Italy, 1551-1554, Bollettino del CIRVI, 10, 1989

Bartlett (K) The journey into Sicily of Thomas Hoby, 1550, Viaggio nel Sud III: Calabria e dintorni, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1993

Batten (CL) Pleasurable Instructions. Form and convention in 18th-century travel literature, Berkeley, 1978

Bignamini (I) The Italians as spectators and actors: the Grand Tour reflected, The Impact of Italy: The Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 29-48.

Black (J) Sicily 1792: the account of a British traveler, Archivio Storico per la Sicilia Orientale, 80, 1984, pp. 253-272

Black (J) The British Abroad. The Grand Tour in the Eighteenth Century, New York, 1992

Black (J) The Grand Tour of the Eighteenth Century, London, 1996

Black (J) Italy and the Grand Tour: the British experience in the 18th century, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 17, 1996, 1-20

Black (J) Italy and the Grand Tour, New Haven, 2003

Blunt (A) Naples as seen by French travelers, 1630-1780, Essays in honour of Jean Seznec, Oxford, 1974

Bodeker (HE) German travellers to Italy in the 18th century: Motives, intentions, experiences, Schulz-Forberg (H) ed., Unravelling civilisation: European travel and travel writing, New York, 2005

Brady (F) Pottle (F) eds, Boswell on the Grand Tour: Italy, Corsica and France, London, 1955

Bufalini (R) Saverio Scrofani’s ‘Viaggio in Grecia’ and late 18th-century travel writing, Italica, 74, 1997, pp. 43-51

Calarescu (M) Looking for Virgil’s tomb: the end of the Grand Tour and the cosmopolitan ideal in Europe, J. Elsner & JP Rubies eds, Voyages and visions: toward a cultural history of travel, London, 1999, pp. 138-61

Canepa (AM) From degenerate scoundrel to noble savage. The Italian stereotype in eighteenth-century British travel literature, English Miscellany, 22, 1971, pp. 107-146

Chaney (E) The Grand Tour and the Great Rebellion, Geneva, 1985

Chaney (E) The Evolution of the Grand Tour, London, 1997

Coryat (T) Coryats Crudities (1611), with introduction by W.M. Schutte, London, 1978

Duncan (D) “Gone towards Roome”. Mersenne’s trip to Italy, 1644-45, Bollettino del CIRVI, 5, 1984

Elek (A) Elek (E) Johnstone (M) The Age of the Grand Tour, London 1967

Evelyn (J) John Evelyn in Naples, 1645, G. Maynard Smith ed., Oxford 1914

Fontana (B) The Englishman in Italy, The Treasure Houses of Britain: Five hundred years of private patronage and art collecting, G. Jackson-Stops ed., New Haven, 1985

Freller (T) A classical traveller in 18th century Malta, Malta, 1997.

Hibbert (C) The Grand Tour, London, 1974

Hornsby (C) Introduction, or why travel?, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, London, 2000

Ingamells (J) ed. A Dictionary of British and Irish Travellers in Italy, 1701-1800, New Haven, 1997

Kaplan (JP) The problem of the “homme manqué”: an aspect of sexual identity perceived by 18th-century French voyagers to Italy, Bollettino del CIRVI, 2, 1981

Keatley (RE) Enjoying the world: curiosity and the ‘voyage d’Italie’ (France, 1568-1606), PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2004

Kirby (PF) The Grand Tour in Italy, New York, 1948

Leopardi (ER) Germans in Malta in the years 1565-1569, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 117-127

Maczak (A) Travel in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge Mass, 1995

Marino (J) Introduction: On the Grand Tour, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, Oxford & New York, 2002

McGowan (M) The Vision of Rome in late Renaissance France, New Haven, 2000

Mead (WE) The Grand Tour in the Eighteenth century, London, 1914

Milis (L) Travellers of the southern Low Countries and their views on Italy and the Italians, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 61, 1991, pp. 7-36

Monga (L) Thomas Abdy’s Travel Journal through France and Italy, 1632-1635, Bollettino del CIRVI, 7, 1986, pp. 61-98

Monga (L) Introduction, “Travells through France, Italy, Naples, Sicily, Malta in the Yeeres 1647, 1648, 1649” by Isaac Basire, Geneva, 1987

Monga (L) The discovery of Sicily by English travelers in the 16th and 17th centuries, Arba Sicula, 13, 1992, pp. 378-393

Monga (L) Crime and the road: a survey of 16th century travel journals, Renaissance and Reformation, 12, 1998, pp. 5-17

Monga (L) Cycles of Early Modern Hodoeporics (travel literature), Annali d’Italianistica, 18, 2000, pp. 199-238

Montaigne (M) Montaigne: Travel Journal, translated, with an introduction by D.M. Frame, San Francisco, 1983

Naddeo (BA) Cultural capitals and cosmopolitanism in 18th century Italy: the historiography and Italy on the Grand Tour, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 183-199

Olmi (G) Sweden in the travel journals of Lorenzo Magalotti and Francesco Negri, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the scientific relations between Tuscany and Sweden, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 57-78

Parks (GB) The English Traveller to Italy, Rome, 1954

Pine-Coffin (RS) Bibliography of British and American Travel in Italy to 1860, Florence, 1974

Prezzolini (G) American travelers in Italy at the beginning of the 18th century, Italy and the Italians in Washington’s time, New York, 1933, pp. 55-76

Redford (B) Venice and the Grand Tour, New Haven, 1996

Restifo (G) Tourism and the history of Taormina, Sicily, 1750-1950, Lewiston NY, 2000

Robinson (J) “With foreigners alone”: some British women travelers in Italy during the 15th to the 19th centuries, Annali d’Italianistica, 14, 1986, 483-492

Schulte (E) Netherlanders in Early Modern Rome, Van Kessel (P) Schulte (E) eds., Rome-Amsterdam: Two Growing Cities in Seventeenth-century Europe, Amsterdam, 1997

Sells (LA) The Paradise of Travellers: the Italian influence on Englishmen in the Seventeenth Century, Bloomington Ind., 1964

Shackleton (R) The Grand Tour in the eighteenth century, Studies in the eighteenth century, 1, 1968, pp. 127-141

Shackleton (R) Travel and the Enlightenment: Naples as a specimen, Essays on the Age of Enlightenment in honor of Ira O Wade, Jean Macary ed., Geneva, 1977, pp. 281-291

Silverman (S) Three Bells of Civilization, New York, 1975

Spain and the Mediterranean, B. Taggie et al, Kirksville, Thomas Jefferson Univ. Press, 1992

Spezzaferro (L) Baroque Rome: a ‘modern city’, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 2-12

Stoye (J) English Travellers Abroad, 1604-1667, New Haven, 1989

Tolstoi (P) The Travel Diary of Peter Tolstoi: A Muscovite in Early Modern Europe, Max J. Okenfuss transl., Dekalb, 1987

Trechman (EG) The Diary of Montaigne’s Journal to Italy, London, 1929

Wendel (WM) The Variable Climate of Rome; British Travellers to the Roman Catacombs in the 17th century, Studi Secenteschi, 1985, pp.279-296

Wilton (A) Bignani (I) Grand Tour: the Lure of Italy in the Eighteenth century, London, 1996

Wrigley (R) Infectious enthusiasms: Influence, Contagion and the experience of Rome, Transports: Travel, pleasure and imaginative geography, 1600-1830, C. Chard and H. Langdon eds, New Haven, 1996, pp. 75-116

Wrigley (R) Pathological topographies and tourist itineraries: mapping malaria in the 18th and 19th century Rome, Pathologies of Travel, R. Wrigley & G. Revill eds, Amsterdam & Atlanta, 2000, pp. 207-228

B: Historical Geography

Agnoletti (M) Paci (M) Landscape evolution on a central Tuscan estate between the 18th and 20th centuries, The Ecological history of European forests, K. Kirby & C. Watkins eds, Oxford, 1998

Ambrosoli (M) The Wild and the Sown: botany and agriculture in Western Europe, 1350-1850, Cambridge, 1997

Aste (M) Carloforte, an island within an island: Old Genoese dialect in Sardinia, Other voices, J. Staulo ed., Potomac MD, 1990, pp. 35-66

Beckinsale (R and M) Southern Europe; a Systematic Geographical Study, 1977

Benadusi (G) The complex case of “Tuscan urban identities”, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 5, 2000, pp. 80-88

Bertolotto (S) Cevasco (R) The ‘Alnoculture’ system in the Ligurean eastern Apennines: Archive evidence, Methods and Approaches in Forest History, Agnoletti (M) & Anderson (S) eds, Wallingford Eng. 2000, pp. 189-202

Blok (A) South Italian Agro-towns, Comparative Studies in society and History, 1969, 121-135

Bonfante (G) History and the Italian dialects, Zeitschrift fur Mundartforschung, 3-4, Wiesbaden, 1967, pp. 84-108

Braudel (F) The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, 2 vols., 1967 (1949)

Briggs (MS) In the Heel of Italy: A Study of an Unknown City (Lecce), London, 1910

Bruce-Chwatt (LJ) Zulueta (J de) The Rise and Fall of malaria in Europe: A Historico-epidemiological Study, Oxford 1980

Burns (RK) The circum-Alpine area: a preliminary view, Anthropological Quarterly, 36, 1963, pp. 130-155

Cassar (C) Malta in 1575. Some aspects of an apostolic visit, Melita Historica, 2, 1956, pp. 19-41

Celli (A) The History of Malaria in the Roman Campagna from Ancient Times, London, 1933

Clivio (G) The ‘volgare’ in Piedmont from the Middle Ages to the end of the 16th century, Romanische Forschungen, 82, 1970, 65-93

Cocco (SF) Vesuvius and Naples: Nature and the city, 1500-1700, PhD dissertation, University of Washington, 2004

Cole (JW) Wolf (ER) The Hidden Frontier, New York, 1974

Cosgrove (D) The myth and the stones of Venice: the historical geography of a symbolic landscape, Journal of historical geography, 8 (1982), pp. 145-69.

Cosgrove (D) Environmental thought and action: pre-modern and post-modern, Transactions, Institute of British geographers, NS 15 (1990), pp. 344-58

Cosgrove (D) Mapping new worlds: culture and cartography in sixteenth-century Venice, Imago Mundi, 44 (1992), pp. 1-25

Cosgrove (D) The Palladian Landscape: Geographical change and its cultural representations in sixteenth-century Italy, London, 1993

Cosgrove (D) Petts (G) Water, engineering and landscape: water control and landscape transformation in the modern period, London, 1990.

Curro (G) The Enlightenment reconstruction in Calabria after the seism of 1783, Transactions of the Eighth International Congress on the Enlightenment, Bristol 1991: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 303, pp. 131-134

Davis (J) People of the Mediterranean, London, 1977

Davison (C) Great Earthquakes, London, 1936

De Rosa (L) Naples, a capital, Journal of European Economic History, 26, 1997, pp. 349-374

Devoto (G) The languages of Italy, Chicago, 1978

Dreadful Visitations: Confronting natural catastrophe in the Age of Enlightenment, A. Johns ed., New York, 1999

Dubbini (R) Geography of the Gaze: Urban and rural vision in early modern Europe, Chicago, 2002

Filice (C) Settlements of Albanian origin in Calabria, Scripta Mediterranea, vol. 7, 1986, pp. 53-56

Fiorini (S) The resettlement of Gozo after 1551, Melita Historica, 9, 1986, pp. 203-244

Gambi (L) The Gallery of maps in the Vatican (New York, 1997)

Gangemi (M) Impossible roads and inaccessible woods: Aspects and problems of wood transport in the 18th century Southern Italy, Forest History: International studies on socio-economic and forest ecosystem change, M. Agnoletti & S. Anderson eds, Wallingford UK, 2000, pp. 185-193

Glaser (R) et al., Seasonal temperature and precipitation fluctuations in selected parts of Europe (16th century), Climatic Change, 43, 1999, pp. 169-200

Goffart (W) Christian pessimism on the walls of the Vatican Galleria delle carte geografiche, Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998

Goy (RJ) Chioggia and the villages of the Venetian Lagoon; Studies in Urban History, Cambridge, 1985

Greene (M) Beyond the northern invasion: the Mediterranean in the 17th century, Past and Present, 174, 2002, pp. 42-71

Grove (AT) Rackham (O) The Nature of Mediterranean Europe: an ecological history, New Haven, 2001

Guidoboni (E) Human factors, extreme events and floods in the Lower Po plain in the sixteenth century, Environment and History, 4, 1998, 279-308

Horden (P) Purcell (N) The Corrupting Sea. A study of Mediterranean History, Oxford, 2000

Houston (JM) The Western Mediterranean World; Introduction to its regional landscapes, London, 1968

Judson (S) Erosion and deposition of Italian stream valleys during historic time, Science, vol.140, pp.898-899

Kahane (H) Greek in southern Italy, Romance Philology, 20, 1967, 404-438

Kain (RP) The Cadastral Map in the Service of the State, 1990

Lichtenberger (E) The Eastern Alps, Oxford, 1975

Maiden (M) Parry (M) eds, The Dialects of Italy, London, 1997

McKee (S) Uncommon dominion. Venetian Crete and the myth of ethnic purity, Philadelphia, 2000.

McNeill (JR) Mountains of the Mediterranean World, Cambridge, 1992

Mientjes (AC) Pastoral perceptions: some geographical reflections on pastoral land use in Sardinia, Europoea: Journal of the Europeanists, 4, 1998, pp. 133-47

Morandini (R) A modern forest-dependent community: the Magnifica Comunita di Fiemme in Italy, Unasylva, 47, 1996, pp. 47-52

Moreno (D) Historical ecology and post-medieval management practices in alderwoods in the northern Apennines, Italy, The Ecological History of European forests, K. Kirby & C. Watkins eds, Oxford, 1998

Morris (J) The Venetian Empire. A Sea Voyage, London, 1980

Musgrave (P) The Small Towns of Northern Italy in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth centuries: an overview, Small Towns in Early Modern Europe, P. Clark ed., New York, 1995, pp. 250-270

Musgrave (P) City, small town and countryside in the early modern Veronese, Town and Countryside in Western Europe from 1500-1939, R. Neill ed., Leicester, 1996

Naddeo (BA) Topographies of difference: Cartography of the city of Naples, 1627-1775, Imago Mundi, 56, 2004

Nanni (P) Forest and forestry culture in Tuscany in the 18th and 19th centuries, Forest History; International Studies on socio-economic and forest ecosystem change, M. Agnoletti & S. Anderson eds, Wallingford UK, 2000, 79-92

Navarra (E) The Formation of a border town: Trieste in the 18th century, Minorities/Les minorites. A cultural and political demography, 18th-20th century, Bern & New York, 2004

Pfister (C) et al., Documentary evidence on climate change in 16th century Europe, Climatic Change, 43, 1999, pp. 55-110

Pulgram (E) The tongues of Italy, Cambridge MA, 1958

Sciama (LD) A Venetian island: environment, history and change in Burano, New York & Oxford, 2003

Segre (R) Sephardic settlements in 16th century Italy: a historical and geographical survey, Mediterranean Historical Review, 6, 1991-92, pp. 112-137

Smith (CD) Western Mediterranean Europe; a Historical Geography, New York, 1979

Sori (E) Cities and Trash: Urban ecology from the Middle Ages to the early 20th century, Bologna, 2001

Spada (G) Forest inventory of Cansiglio Forest in the 17th century, History of forest utilization and forestry in mountain regions, A. Schuler ed. Zurich, 1985, pp. 21-30

Staulo (J) Introduction, Other voices: a collection of essays on Italian regional culture and language, Potomac MD, 1990, pp. 7-17

Sulli (AZ) The State control over the forest utilization on the upper part of the Apennines in Tuscany during the 18th century, History of Forest Utilization and forestry in mountain regions, A. Schuler ed., Zurich, 1985, pp. 31-38

Talbot (M) Ore Italiane: the reckoning of the time of day in Pre-Napoleonic Italy, Italian Studies, 40, 1985, 51-62

Thirgood (JV) Man and the Mediterranean forest: A history of resource depletion, New York, 1981

Tooley (RV) Maps in Italian atlases of the sixteenth century, Imago Mundi, 3, 1964, pp. 12-47

Tozer (HF) The Greek-speaking population of southern Italy, The Journal of Hellenic Studies, X, 1889, pp. 11-42

Zagli (A) A community and its marsh; environment, society and economy in the Bientina (Tuscany) during the modern period, The World of the Peasantry, S. Woolf ed., Florence, 1993, pp. 86-128


3) POLITICAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE HISTORY

A: General Politics

Ago (R) Hegemony over the social scene and zealous popes (1676-1700), Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G Signorotto & MA Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 229-246

Anderson (MS) The Italian reformers, Enlightened Absolutism, H. Scott ed., Basingstoke, 1990, pp. 55-74

Anderson (P) Lineages of the Absolutist State, London, 1974 (Italy, pp.143-172)

Appuhn (K) Inventing nature: Forests, forestry and state power in Renaissance Venice, Journal of Modern History, 72, 2000, 861-889

Asch (RG) ed., Princes, Patronage and the Nobility, 1450-1650, Oxford, 1991

Astarita (T) The Continuity of Feudal Power. The Caracciolo di Brienza in Spanish Naples, Cambridge, 1991

Barcham (WL) Re-examining Federico Cornaro’s retirement to Rome (1644), Studi Veneziani, 35, 1998, pp. 137-152

Baumgartner (F) Behind locked doors: a history of the papal elections, London & New York, 2005

Bent (JT) Genoa. How the Republic rose and fell, London, 1881

Black (C) Perugia and Papal Absolutism in the 16th century, English Historical Review, 1980, pp.509-539

Black (J) Savoy-Piedmont in 1701, Studi Piemontesi, 17, 1988, 183-186

Blaisdell (C) Politics and heresy in Ferrara, 1534-1559, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1, 1975, pp. 67-93

Blondy (A) Malta and France, 1789-1798: the art of communicating a crisis, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 659-686

Bono (S) Naval exploits and privateering, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 351-398

Broers (M) Piedmont: an absolutist state confronts Revolution, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 19-40

Broers (M) The parochial revolution: 1799 and the Counter-Revolution in Italy, Renaissance and Modern Studies, 33, 1989, pp. 159-174

Broers (M) Marx and the four-hundred metres contour line; regional responses to the French Revolution in Piedmont, Journal of Historical Geography, 1990, pp.76-89

Broers (M) Revolution as Vendetta; Patriotism in Piedmont, 1794-1821, Historical Journal, 1990, pp.541-572

Buchanan (DH) The Kingdom of Naples, 1650-1750, PhD dissert., Yale University, 1953

Bullard (MM) Adumbrations of power and the politics of appearances in Medicean Florence, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 341-356

Burke (E) Your humble and devoted servants: Greco-Venetian views of the Serenissima, Monash Publications in History, October, 1999

Burke (P) The Virgin of the Carmine and the Revolt of Masaniello, Past and Present, #99, 1983, pp. 3-21

Calarescu (M) The Patriots and the people in late 18th-century Naples, History of European Ideas, 20, 1995, pp. 203-09

Capra (C) Habsburg Italy in the age of Reform, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 218-233

Carrington (D) The Corsican Constitution of Pasquale Paoli, 1755-1769, English Historical Review, 1973, pp. 481-503

Castiglione (C) Patrons and adversaries: Nobles and villagers in Italian politics, 1640-1760, Oxford, 2005

Castiglione (C) The Barberini and the Stato of Monte Libretti: Nobles and Communities in Latium during the Ancien regime, PhD dissertation, Harvard, 1993

Castiglione (C) Political culture in 17th-century Italian villages, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 31, 2001, pp. 523-552

Castiglione (C) Adversarial literacy: How peasant politics influenced noble governing of the Roman countryside during the early modern period, American Historical Review, 109, 2004, pp. 783-804

Chambers (DS) Individuals and institutions in Renaissance Italy, Aldershot UK, 1998

Clough (C) The duchy of Urbino in the Renaissance, London, 1981

Colnen (R) Knights of Malta, 1523-1798, London, 1920.

Comparato (VI) Toward the Revolt of 1647, Good Government in Spanish Naples, A. Calabria and J. Marino eds., New York, 1990, pp. 275-316

Cooperman (BD) Portuguese converses in Ancona. Jewish political activity in early modern Italy, In Iberia and beyond: Hispanic Jews between cultures, Newark DE, 1998, pp. 297-352

Cozzi (G) Authority and the Law in Renaissance Venice, in J.R. Hale, ed., Renaissance Venice, London, 1973

Davico (R) The Devil and the “Viva Maria”. Psychoses and Revolts in the Savoyard State (1680-1700), Dall’Europa alle valli Valdesi, Turin, 1990, pp. 339-360

Davidson (NS) Temporal Power and the Vicar of Christ: The Papal State from 1450 to 1650, Renaissance and Modern Studies, 36, 1993, pp. 1-14

Davis (JC) The Decline of the Venetian nobility as a ruling class, Baltimore, 1962

Davis (JA) 1799: The Santafede and the Crisis of the Ancien regime in Southern Italy, Society and Politics in the Age of the Risorgimento: Essays in Honour of Denis Mack Smith, CUP, 1991, pp. 1-25

Davis (JA) Public power and private power in the Mediterranean countries: southern Italy in the 18th and 19th centuries, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 42, Etats et pouvoirs en Mediterranee, 16e-19e siecles, 1991, pp. 25-41

Davis (JA) The Neapolitan Revolution, 1799-1999: between History and Myth, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 4, 1999, pp. 350-357

Delumeau (J) Politics and Administration in the Papal State, The Late Italian Renaissance, E. Cochrane, ed., London, 1970, pp. 287-304

Diaz (F) Recent Studies on Medici History, Journal of Italian History, 1978, pp.95-105

Dooley (B) Crisis and Survival in 18th-century Italy; the Venetian Patriciate fights back, Journal of Social History, 1986, pp.323-334

Fasano Guarini (E) The Grand Duchy of Tuscany after the death of Cosimo I, Journal of Italian History, 1979, pp.520-530

Fasano Guarini (E) ‘Rome, workshop of all the practices of the world’: from the letters of Cardinal Ferdinando de’Medici to Cosimo I and Francesco I, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 53-77

Fasano Guarini (E) Geographies of power: the territorial state in early modern Italy, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004

Feros (A) Kingship and favoritism in the Spain of Philip III, 1598-1621, Cambridge, 2000

Ferraro (JM) Oligarchs, Protesters and the Republic of Venice; Brescia, 1644-1645, Journal of Modern History, 1988, pp.627-653

Ferraro (JM) Family and Public Life in Brescia, 1580-1650: the Foundation of Power in the Venetian State, CUP, 1993

Finlay (G) The History of Greece under the Ottoman and Venetian domination, London, 1856

Fiorini (S) Malta in 1530, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 111-198

Forster (R) Greene (R) Preconditions of Revolution in Early Modern Europe, Baltimore, 1970

Fosi (I) Court and city in the ceremony of the ‘possesso’ in the sixteenth century, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 31-52

Galasso (G) Trends and Problems in Neapolitan History in the Age of Charles V, Good Government in Spanish Naples, 1990, pp.13-78

Galea (M) Grand Master Jean Levesque de la Cassiere, 1572-1581, San Gwann (Malta), 1994.

Galea (M) Grand Master Hugues Loubenx de Verdalle, 1582-1592, San Gwann (Malta), 2000.

Garlick (RC) et al., Italy and the Italians in Washington’s time, New York, 1933

Gavitt (P) Charity and State-building in Cinquecento Florence: Vincenzio Borghini as Administrator of the Ospedale degli Innocenti, Journal of Modern History, 69, 1997, pp. 230-270

Gentilcore (D) July 7, 1647: Masaniello’s Naples revolt against Spain, History Today, July 1997, 239-241

Giglioli (C) Naples in 1799, New York, 1903

Goodwin (MC) The Papal conflict with Josephism, New York, 1938

Grab (A) Enlightened Despotism and State-building; a Case of Austrian Lombardy, Austrian History Yearbook, 1983-84, pp.43-72

Grab (A) The Politics of Subsistence; the Liberalization of Grain Commerce in Austrian Lombardy under Enlightened Despotism, Journal of Modern History, 1985, pp.185-210

Grendi (E) The Political System of a Community in Liguria; Cervo in the late 16th and the early 17th centuries, Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, 1990, pp.119-158

Grendler (P) The Leaders of the Venetian State, 1540-1609; a Prosopographical Analysis, Studi Veneziani, 1990, pp. 35-61

Hale (JR) ed., War, Culture and Society in Renaissance Venice: Essays in Honour of John Hale, London, 1993

Hale (JR) ed., Florence and the Medici, London, 2001

Hall (T) Thought and practice of Enlightened government in French Corsica, American Historical Review, 1969, pp. 880-905

Hall (T) France and the Eighteenth-century Corsican question, New York, 1971

Hook (J) Urban VIII: the paradox of a spiritual monarchy, The courts of Europe. Politics, patronage and royalty, 1400-1800, A. G. Dickens ed., London, 1977

Imbruglia (G) ed., Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a state, Cambridge, 2000

Infelise (M) Roman avvisi: information and politics in the seventeenth century, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 212-228

Jones (Ph) The Italian City State from Commune to Signoria, Oxford, 1997

Kirk (TA) Genoa and the Sea: Policy and power in an early modern maritime republic, 1559-1684, Baltimore, 2005

Klang (D) Reform and Enlightenment in 18th-century Lombardy, Canadian Journal of History, 1984, pp.39-70

Knowlton (DC) Masaniello and the rising of 1647-1648 in Naples, PhD dissert., Cornell University, 1906

Koenigsberger (HG) The Revolt of Palermo in 1647, Cambridge Historical Journal, 1946, pp. 129-144

Koenigsberger (HG) The Government of Sicily under Philip II of Spain, London, 1951

Koenigsberger (HG) The Practice of Empire; Spain and Sicily in the 16th century, Ithaca, 1969

Koenigsberger (HG) The Parliament of Sicily and the Spanish Empire, Estates and Revolutions, Ithaca, 1971

Koenigsberger (HG) The Statecraft of Philip II, European Studies Review, 1971, pp.1-21

Koenigsberger (HG) The Parliament of Piedmont during the Renaissance, Estates and Revolutions; Essays in Early Modern European History, Ithaca, 1971, pp.19-80

Koenigsberger (HG) The Italian Parliaments from their origins to the end of the 18th century, Journal of Italian History, 1978, pp. 18-49

Koster (A) The knights’ state (1530-1798): a regular regime, Melita Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 299-314

Lane (FC) The Enlargement of the Great Council of Venice, in Rame and Stockdale, ed., Florilegium Historiale; Essays to Wallace K. Ferguson, Toronto, 1971, pp.237-274

Levy (M) Governance and Grievance; Habsburg Policy and Italian Tyrol in the 18th century, Purdue Univ. Press, 1988

Lewis (L) Connoisseurs and secret agents in Eighteenth-century Rome, London, 1961

Litchfield (RB) Naples under the Bourbons: an historical overview, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 1-14

Luttrell (A) The Hospitaller’s Historical Archives, 1530-1630, Annales de l’Ordre Souverain de Malte, 26, 1968, pp. 56-67

Luttrell (A) Malta and Rhodes: Hospitallers and Islanders, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 255-284

Mackenney (R) The guilds of Venice: State and society in the Longue Duree, Studi Veneziani, 34, 1997, pp. 15-44

Maiorini (MG) The capital and the provinces, Naples in the 18th-century: The birth and death of a nation state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2001, pp. 4-21

Mathieu (J) From ecotypes to sociotypes: Peasant households and state-building in the Alps, 16th-19th centuries, The History of the Family, 5, 2000, pp. 55-74

Merriman (R) Six Contemporaneous Revolutions, Oxford, 1938

Molho (A) Patronage and the State in Early Modern Italy, Klientelsysteme im Europa der fruhen Neuzeit, Antoni Maczak ed., Munich, 1988, pp. 91-115

Montroni (G) The Court: Power relations and forms of social life, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 22-43

Mozzarelli (C) Prince and court: why and how should the court be studied? Schifanoia, 8, 1989.

Mozzarelli (C) Patricians and Governors in Spanish Milan of the sixteenth century: the case of Ferrante Gonzaga, Patronages et clientelismes 1550-1750 (France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie), C. Giry-Deloison & R. Mettam eds, Villeneuve d’Ascq, 1996, pp. 125-136

Mula (C) The princes of Malta. The grand masters of the Order of St. John in Malta, 1530-1798, San Gwann (Malta), 2000.

Muscat (DB) Reassessing the September 1775 rebellion: a case of lay participation or a “rising of the priests”? Melita Historica, 13, 2002, pp. 239-252

Nigro (S) The Secretary, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 82-99

Noether (IP) The Seeds of Italian Nationalism, 1700-1815, 1951, reprint N.Y. 1969

Nussdorfer (L) Civic Politics in the Rome of Urban VIII, Princeton, 1992

Nussdorfer (L) Politics and the people of Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing Cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 146-155

Nussdorfer (L) The politics of space in Early Modern Rome, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 42, 1997

Oresko (R) Power and Politics in Early Modern Italy, History Today, Sept. 1989, p.42-49

Oresko (R ) The marriages of the nieces of Cardinal Mazarin: Public policy and private strategy in 17th-century Europe, Frankreich im Europaischen Staatsystem der Fruhen Neuzeit, R. Babel ed., Sigmaringen 1995

Oresko (R) Bastards as clients: the House of Savoy and its illegitimate children, Patronages et clientelismes, 1550-1750, Giry-Deloison & Mettam eds, Villeneuve d’Ascq & London, 1995

Pade (M) Petersen (LW) Quarta (D) eds, The Court of Ferrara and its patronage, 1441-1598, Modena, 1990

Partner (P) The Papal State, 1417-1600, in Conquest and Coalescence; the Shaping of the State in Early Modern Europe, M. Greengrass, ed., London, 1990, pp. 25-47

Petrusewicz (M) Society and the State: Peasant Brigandage in Southern Italy, Criminal Justice History, 1987, pp.1-20

Peyrefitte (R) Knights of Malta, London, 1960.

Pirie (V) The triple crown: an account of the papal conclaves from the fifteenth century to the present day, London, 1935

Porter (W) A history of the knights of Malta, London, 1858, 2 vols.

Pullan (B) Service to the Venetian State; Aspects of Myth and Reality in the early 17th century, Studi Secenteschi, V, 1964, pp. 95-148

Pullan (B) The roles of the state and the town in the general crisis of the 1590s, The European Crisis of the 1590s, P. Clark ed., London & Boston, 1985, pp. 285-300

Quazza (G) Italy’s Role in the European Problems of the first half of the 18th century, Studies in Diplomatic History; Essays in memory of David Bayne Horn, R. Hatton and M.S. Anderson, eds., London, 1970, pp. 138-154

Queller (DE) The Venetian Patriciate, Urbana IL, 1986

Raines (D) Office seeking, broglio and the pocket political guidebooks in Cinquecento and Seicento Venice, Studi Veneziani, 22, 1991, pp. 137-194

Rao (AM) Supphellen (S) Power elites and dependent territories, Power elites and state building, W. Reinhard ed., Oxford 1996, pp. 79-100

Rao (AM) Popular Societies in the Neapolitan Republic of 1799, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 4, 1999, pp. 358-368

Rao (AM) Enlightenment and Reform, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Rao (AM) Enlightenment and Reform: an overview of culture and politics in Enlightenment Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 142-167

Ravid (B) A Tale of Three Cities and their Raison d’Etat. Ancona, Venice, Livorno and their competition for Jewish Merchants in the Sixteenth Century, Mediterranean Historical Review, 1989, pp.138-162

Ravid (B) The Venetian government and the Jews, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 3-30

Reinhard (W) Reformation, Counter-Reformation and the Early Modern State, Church History Review, 1983, pp.383-404

Reinhard (W) Papal Power and Family Strategy in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Princes, patronage and the nobility: the courts at the beginning of the modern age, 1450-1650, R. Asch & A. Birke eds, Oxford, 1991, pp. 329-356

Reinhard (W) ed., Power elites and state building, Oxford & New York, 1996

Restifo (G) The campaign against the last European epidemic of plague (1743), Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth century, 303, 1991, pp. 1115-1118

Rhodocanaki, The Imperial Constantinian Order of St. George. A review of modern impostures and a sketch of its true history, London, 1870

Riley (D) Privilege and property: the political foundations of failed class formation in 18th century Austrian Lombardy, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45, 2003, pp. 190ss.

Riley (R) The Stato di Milano in the reign of Philip II, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 1977

Ritchie (N) The 1647 Revolution in Naples, History Today, June 1980, pp.28-32

Rizzo (M) University, Administration, Taxation and Society in Italy in the Sixteenth Century (Pavia), History of Universities, vol.8, L. Brockliss ed., Oxford, 1989

Roberts (J) Enlightened despotism in Italy, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 25-44

Robertson (J) Enlightenment and revolution in Naples, 1799, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6, 2000, pp. 17-44

Roden (ML) Cardinal Decio Azzolino, Queen Christina of Sweden and the Squadrone Volante: Political and Administrative developments of the Roman Curia, 1644-1692, Ann Arbor, 1992

Roden (ML) Cardinal Decio Azzolino and the problem of Papal nepotism, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 34, 1996, pp. 127-158

Rodocanachi (E) The Roman Capitol in ancient and modern times, London, 1906

Rosa (M) The ‘world’s theatre’: the court of Rome and politics in the first half of the 17th century, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 78-99

Sella (D) Spanish Rule in Milan in the Sixteenth century; Old and New Perspectives, Italian Renaissance Studies in Arizona, River Forest, Ill., 1989

Seward (D) Italy’s Knights of Saint George: the Constantinian Order, n.p., 1986

Spini (G) Italy after the Thirty Years War, The New Cambridge Modern History, vol. 5, Cambridge, 1970

Symcox (G) The Development of Absolutism in the Savoyard State Studies in History and Politics/ Etudes d’histoire et de politique, vol.4, Kingston Ont., 1985, pp.155-171

Symcox (G) The Savoyard State: a negative case-study in the politics of linguistic unification, The Fairest flower: the emergence of Linguistic national consciousness in Renaissance Europe, Florence, 1985, pp. 185-191

Symcox (G) The Waldensians in the Absolutist State of Victor Amadeus II, Dall’ Europa alle Valle Valdesi: Convegno di Torre Pellice, 1989, Turin, 1990, pp. 237-250.

Symcox (G) From Commune to Capital: the Transformation of Turin, 16th to 18th centuries, in R. Oresko ed., Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 242-269.

Symcox (G) The Political world of the Absolutist State in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Torre (A) Village Ceremonial Life and Politics in 18th-century Piedmont, in Obelkevitch, Roper and Samuel, eds., Disciplines of Faith: Studies in Religion, Politics and Patriarchy, London, 1987, pp.197-207

Torre (A) Politics Clothed in Worship: State, Church and Local Power in Piedmont, 1570-1770, Past and Present, #134, 1992, pp.42-92

Valerio (V) The Neapolitan Saxton and his survey of the kingdom of Naples, The Map Collector, 18, Mar. 1982, pp. 14-17

Venturi (F) The End of the Old Regime in Europe, 1768-1776, Princeton, 1989

Villari (R) The Insurrection of Naples in 1585, The Late Italian Renaissance, E. Cochrane, ed., London, 1970, pp. 305-330

Villari (R) Masaniello; Contemporary and Recent Interpretations, Past and Present, #108, 1985, pp. 117-132

Villari (R) The Anti-Spanish Revolt in Naples, Cambridge, 1991

Villari (R) The Rebel, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 100-25

Visceglia (MA) Factions in the Sacred College in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & MA Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 99-131

Walker (J) I spy with my little eye: interpreting 17th-century Venetian spy reports, Urban History, 29, 2002, pp. 197-222.

Williams (A) The constitutional development of the Order of St. John in Malta, 1530-1798, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 285-296

Wolff (L) Venice and the Slavs of Dalmatia: the Drama of the Adriatic empire in the Venetian Enlightenment, Slavic Review, 56, 1997, pp. 428-455

Woolf (S) The Problem of Representation in the Post-Renaissance Venetian State, Liber Memorialis Antonio Era: Studies presented to the International Commission for the history of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions, 26, Cagliari and Brussels, 1961 and 1963, pp.67-82

Wright (A) The Venetian Mediterranean Empire after the Council of Trent, The Church and Sovereignty, c.590-1918: Studies in church History, Subsidia 9, Oxford 1991, pp. 467-478

B: Political Biographies

Acton (H) The Last Medici, 1980 (1932)

Acton (H) The Bourbons of Naples, 1956

Ady (CM) The Bentivoglio of Bologna, Oxford, 1937

Artemont (LL d’) A sister of Louis XVI, Marie-Clotilde de France, queen of Sardinia (1759-1802), London, 1911

Bax (C) Bianca Cappello, London, 1927

Bellonci (M) A Prince of Mantua. The Life and Times of Vincenzo Gonzaga (1562-1612), New York, 1956

Bernardy (F de) Princes of Monaco: the remarkable history of the Grimaldi family, London, 1961

Booth (C) Cosimo I, Duke of Florence, Cambridge, 1921

Brinton (S) The Gonzaga, Lords of Mantua, New York, 1928

Brion (M) Medici: a great Florentine family, London, 1969

Brown (WA) Nicolo da Ponte; the Political Career of a Seventeenth-century Venetian Patrician, Phd dissertation, Columbia University, New York, 1974

Bullard (MM) Filippo Strozzi and the Medici, Cambridge, 1980

Cesati (F) The Medici, Mandragora, 2005

Cleogh (J) The Medici: A tale of fifteen generations, London, 1976

Corp (E) Introduction, The Stuart court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 1-24

Dennistoun (J) Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino, 1440-1630, London, 1902

Dethan (G) The Young Mazarin, London, 1977

Edwards (A) The Grimaldis of Monaco, New York, 1992

Gregg (E) The financial vicissitudes of James III in Rome, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 65-84

Hoppe (I) A duchess’s place at court – the Quartiere di Eleonora in the Palazzo della Signoria in Florence, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Ingrao (CW) In quest and crisis: Emperor Joseph II and the Habsburg monarchy, West Lafayette IN, 1979.

Jones (RD) Francesco Vettori, Florentine citizen and Medici servant, London, 1972

Langedijk (K) Portraits of the Medici, 3 vols., Florence, 1980

Majanlahti (A) The families who made Rome: a history and a guide, London, 2005

Mansfield (MMB) A family of decent folk, 1200-1741 (Medici), London, 1922

Masson (G) Queen Christina, London, 1968

Mattozzi (LP) The feminine art of politics and diplomacy: the role of duchesses in early modern Italy, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2004

Merlini (M) Sir William Hamilton, British minister at Naples, Viaggio nel Sud, II: Dalla Campania alla Calabria, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1992

Nobili-Vitelleschi (AA) The romance of Savoy: Victor Amadeus II and his Stuart bride, London, 1905.

Olofsson (SI) Queen Christina of Sweden, London, 1966

Ombrosi (L) Acton (H) The Last of the Medici (GianGastone), Florence, 1930.

Pardoe (JSH) The Life of Marie de Medicis, London & New York, 1902, 3 vols.

Petrie (C) Don John of Austria, London, 1967

Peyrefitte (R) The Prince’s person (Vincenzo I Gonzaga), London, 1964.

Pottinger (G) The court of the Medici, London, 1978

Robinson (JM) Cardinal Consalvi, 1757-1824, London & New York, 1987

Role (RE) Sir Robert Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, History Today, March 2003, pp. 31-37

Simon (K) A Renaissance Tapestry; the Gonzaga of Mantua, New York, 1988

Slocombe (GE) Don John of Austria, the victor of Lepanto, 1547-1578, London, 1935.

Solari (G) The House of Farnese, 1468-1766, New York, 1968

Southorn (J) Mary of Modena. Queen consort of James II and III, Royal Stuart Papers, 1992

Steegmann (MG) Bianca Cappello, London, 1913

Stirling-Maxwell (W) Don John of Austria, or Passages from the History of the Sixteenth Century, London, 1883

Stolpe (S) Christine of Sweden, London, 1966

Symcox (G) Victor Amadeus II; Absolutism in the Savoyard State, 1675-1730, Berkeley, 1983

Szechi (D) The image of the court: idealism, politics and the evolution of the Stuart court, 1689-1730, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 49-64

Thrasher (PA) Pasquale Paoli, an Enlightened Hero, 1725-1807, London, 1970

Williams (HN) A Rose of Savoy: Marie-Adelaide de Savoy, Duchesse de Bourgogne, mother of Louis XV, London, 1909

C: Diplomatic & Military

Adair (ER) The extraterritoriality of ambassadors in the 16th and 17th centuries, London & New York, 1929

Adams (S) Tactics or Politics? The ‘Military Revolution’ and the Hapsburg hegemony, 1525-1648, Tools of War: Instruments, ideas and Institutions of Warfare, 1445-1871, J. Lynn ed., Urbana, 1990, pp. 28-52

Allen (DF) Charles II, Louis XIV and the Order of Malta, European History Quarterly, 1990, pp.323-340

Allen (JB) Post and courier service in the diplomacy of Early Modern Europe, The Hague, 1972

Allen (P) Philip III and the Pax Hispanica, 1598-1621: The failure of Grand Strategy, New Haven, 2000

Anderson (MS) War of the Austrian Succession, 1740-1748, London & New York, 1995

Anderson (RC) Naval Wars in the Levant, Liverpool, 1952

Anderson (RC) Mediterranean Galley Fleets in 1725, The Mariner’s Mirror, 1958, p.179

Anderson (RC) The Thirty Years War in the Mediterranean, Mariner’s Mirror, 15, (1969) pp.435-451 and 16, (1970), pp.41-57

Arbel (B) Cyprus, the Franks and Venice, 13th-16th centuries, Aldershot, 2000

Argenti (P) The Expedition of the Florentines to Chios, London, 1934

Argenti (P) The Occupation of Chios by the Venetians, 1694, London, 1935

Argenti (P) Chius Vincta; or the Occupation of Chios by the Turks (1566), Cambridge, 1941

Armstrong (E) Elisabeth Farnese: “The Termagant of Spain”, London, 1892.

Arnold (T) Gonzaga fortifications and the Mantuan Succession crisis of 1613-1631, Mediterranean Studies, 4, 1994, 113-130

Arnold (T) Fortifications and the military revolution: the Gonzaga experience, 1530-1630, The Military Revolution debate: Readings on the military transformation of early modern Europe, C. Rogers ed., Boulder CO. 1995, pp. 201-26

Baker (HK) Elizabeth and Sixtus: a seventeenth-century sidelight on the Spanish Armada, London, 1938

Balbi (F) The Siege of Malta (1565), Copenhagen, 1961

Bamford (P) The Knights of Malta and the King of France, 1665-1700, French Historical Studies, 1964, pp.429-453

Barker (TM) Military Entrepreneurship and Absolutism; Habsburg Models, Journal of European Studies, 1974, pp.19-42

Barker (TM) The Military Intellectual and Battle; Raimondo Montecuccoli, Albany, 1975

Barker (TM) Ottavio Piccolomini (1599-1659): a fair historical judgment? Army, Aristocracy, Monarchy; Essays on War, Society and Government in Austria, 1618-1780, Boulder, CO., 1982, pp. 61-111

Barker (TM) The Daun Family and the Evolution of the Austrian Officer Corps, East Central European Society and War in the Pre-Revolutionary Eighteenth Century, New York, 1987, pp.123-145

Bayne (CG) Anglo-Roman relations, 1558-1565, Oxford, 1968

Beeching (J) The Galleys at Lepanto, New York, 1983

Bireley (R) The Jesuits and the Thirty Years War: Kings, courts and confessors, Cambridge, 2003

Black (J) The Development of Ango-Sardinian Relations in the 18th century, Studi Piemontesi, 1983, pp.48-59

Borg (V) Fabio Chigi: Apostolic delegate in Malta, 1634-1639, Vatican City, 1967

Borreguero Beltran (C) The Spanish army in Italy, 1734, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 346, 1996, pp. 1199-1203

Borreguero Beltran (C) The Spanish army in Italy, 1734, War in History, 5, 1998, pp. 401-426

Bouwsma (W) Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty, 1969

Bracewell (C) The Uskoks of Senj; Piracy, Banditry and Holy War in the 16th-century Adriatic, Ithaca, 1992

Broers (M) Napoleonic Imperialism and the Savoyard monarchy, 1773-1821: State-building in Piedmont, Lewiston NY, 1997

Browning (R) The War of the Austrian Succession, New York, 1993

Brummett (P) The Ottoman Empire, Venice and the question of enduring rivalries, The Evolution of Great Power Rivalries, W. Thompson ed., South Carolina, 1999

Capponi (N) Le Palle di Marte: Military strategy and diplomacy in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany under Ferdinand II de’Medici, Journal of Military History, 68, 2004

Carter (C) The secret diplomacy of the Habsburgs, 1598-1625, New York, 1964

Carter (C) The ambassadors of early modern Europe: Patterns of diplomatic representation in the early 17th century, “From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation: Essays in Honor of Garrett Mattingly, New York, 1965, pp. 269-295

Cassar (P) The Maltese Corsairs and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Catholic Historical Review, 1960

Cassola (A) The great siege of Malta (1565) and the Istanbul State Archives, Valletta, 1995

Cavaliero (R) The Last of the Crusaders, (Malta) London, 1958

Cavaliero (R) The Decline of the Maltese Corso in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 1959, pp. 224-238

Chadwick (O) The Popes and the European Revolution, Oxford, 1981

Churchill Semple (E) Pirate Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, The Geographical Review, 2, 1916, pp. 134-151

Ciappara (F) ‘A spy of Marquis Tanucci’: Inquisitor Antonio Marin Lante, Melita Historica, 13, 2001, pp. 209-220

Cipolla (C) Guns and Sails in the Early Phase of European Expansion, 1400-1700, London, 1965

Clutton (E) Political conflict and military strategy: the case of Crete, exemplified by Basilicata’s ‘Relatione’ of 1630, Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, 3, 1978, pp. 274-84

Contini (A) Aspects of Medicean diplomacy in the 16th century, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice, 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 49-94

Corp (ET) ed., The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Ashgate, 2003

Crews (DR) Spanish diplomacy and the mysterious death of Cardinal Ippolito de’Medici, Mediterranean Studies, 12, 2003

Cutajar (D) Cassar (C) Malta’s role in Mediterranean affairs, 1530-1699, Malta: Studies of its heritage and history, Valletta, 1986

Dandelet (T) Spanish Conquest and Colonization at the Center of the Old World: the Spanish Nation in Rome, 1555-1625, Journal of Modern History, 69, 1997, pp. 479-511

Dandelet (T) Spanish Rome, 1500-1700, New Haven, 2001

Dandelet (T) Politics and the State System after the Habsburg-Valois wars, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Dauber (R von) Spada (A) eds, The navy of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta, Brescia, 1992.

Davies (JA) England, the Mediterranean and the Italian States, at the end of the 18th century, L”Italia alla vigilia della Rivoluzione francese, Rome, Istituto per la storia del Risorgimento italiano, 1990

Davies (JM) The duc de Montmorency, Philip II and the House of Savoy: a neglected aspect of the 16th century French civil wars, English Historical Review, 105, 1990, pp. 870-892

Davis (JC) Pursuit of Power; Venetian Ambassadors’ Reports on Spain, Turkey and France, 1560-1600, New York, 1970

De Booy (A) Holland in the Mediterranean (1607-1704), Mariner’s Mirror, 25, 1939, pp. 392-416

De Lucca (D) French military engineers in Malta during the 17th and 18th century, Melita Historica, 8, 1980, pp. 23-33

Debono (J) The protection of Maltese shipping: a late 18th-century report, Melita Historica, 8, 1982, pp. 205-212

Dellagrotte (JA) Venetian diplomacy and the treaty of Karlowitz, 1698-99, Ann Arbor, 1984

Donelly (JP) Antonio Possevino SJ as Papal mediator between emperor Rudolf II and king Stephan Bathory, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 69, 2000, pp. 3-56

Drane (AT) The Knights of St. John: with the battle of Lepanto and siege of Vienna, London, 1858.

Duffy (C) Siege Warfare: the fortress in the Early modern world, New York, 1996

Dursteler (ER) Identity and coexistence in the Eastern Mediterranean, ca. 1600: Venice and the Ottoman empire, New Perspectives in Turkey, 18, 1998, pp. 113-130

Dursteler (ER) The Bailo in Constantinople: Crisis and career in Venice’s early modern diplomatic corps, Mediterranean Historical Review, 16, 2001, pp. 1-30.

Earle (P) The corsairs of Malta and Barbary, London, 1970

Elliott (JH) Richelieu and Olivares, London & New York, 1984

Ellul (J) 1565. The great siege of Malta, Malta, 1992

Fisher (G) Barbary Legend; War, Trade and Piracy in North Africa, 1415-1830, Oxford, 1957

Fletcher (E) The twenty-year siege of Candia, Quebec, 1853

Fodor (P) Piracy, ransom, slavery and trade: French participation in the liberation of Ottoman slaves from Malta during the 1620s, Turcica, 33, 2001, pp. 119-134

Freller (T) Knights, corsairs and slaves in Malta. An eyewitness account, Malta, 1999

Freller (T) “Adversus infideles”: Some notes on the Cavalier’s tour, the fleet of the Order of St. John and the Maltese corsairs, Journal of Early Modern History, 4, 2000

Freller (T) In search of a Mediterranean base: the Order of St. John and Russia’s great power plans during the rule of Tsar Peter the Great and Tsarina Catherine II, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 2004, pp. 3-30

Frey (M) Austria’s role as an ally of the Maritime powers during the early years of the War of the Spanish Succession, 1701-1706, PhD dissert., Ohio State University, 1971

Frey (L) Frey (M) A Question of Empire; Leopold I and the War of the Spanish Succession, 1701-1705, Austrian History Yearbook, 14, 1978, pp.56-74

Frey (L) Frey (M) Treaties of the war of the Spanish Succession: a historical and critical dictionary, Westport CT, 1995.

Frigo (D) ed, Politics and Diplomacy in Early Modern Italy: The structure of Diplomatic practice, Cambridge, 2000

Frigo (D) ‘Small states’ and diplomacy: Mantua and Modena, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 147-175

Frischauer (P) Prince Eugene, 1663-1736: a man and a hundred years of history, New York, 1934

Ganado (A) Agius-Vadala (M) A study in depth of 143 maps representing the great siege of Malta of 1565, Valletta, 2 vols., 1994-1995

Ginio (E) Piracy and redemption in the Aegean sea during the first half of the 18th century, Turcica, 33, 2001, pp. 135-147

Glete (J) Warfare at sea, 1500-1650. Maritime conflicts and the transformation of Europe, London & New York, 2000

Goldstone (JA) Revolution and Rebellion in the Early Modern World, Berkeley, 1993

Gollea (J) The great siege of Malta from a Turkish point of view, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 111-116

Goodman (D) Spanish naval power, 1589-1665: Reconstruction and defeat, Cambridge, 1997

Graziani (A) The Sieges of Nicosia and Famagosta, London, 1899

Greene (M) Ruling an island without a navy: a comparative view of Venetian and Ottoman Crete, The Ottomans and the Sea: Oriente Moderno, 20, 2001, pp. 193-207

Grima (JF) The maintenance of the Order’s galley-squadron, 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 7, 1977, pp. 145-156

Grima (JF) Galley replacements in the Order’s squadron, circa 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 8, 1980, pp. 48-60

Guilmartin (J) Gunpowder and Galleys. Changing Technology and Mediterranean Warfare, London, 1974

Guilmartin (JF) The tactics of the battle of Lepanto clarified: the impact of social, economic and political factors in 16th-century galley warfare, New Aspects of Naval History: Selected papers presented at the 4th Naval History symposium, Craig L. Symonds ed., Annapolis MD, 1981, pp. 41-65.

Guilmartin (J) The logistics of Seventeenth Century War at Sea; the Spanish Dimension, Feeding Mars: Logistics in Western Warfare from the Middle Ages to the Present, Boulder CO, 1993, pp. 109-136

Guilmartin (JF) The galley in combat, MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History, 9, 1997, pp. 20-21.

Guilmartin (JF) Venice and her enemies, 1453-1573. A case study in strategic flexibility, The Mediterranean as an element of maritime power, Rome, 1998.

Hale (JR) The Art of War and Renaissance Engineering, Washington, 1961

Hale (JR) The end of Florentine Liberty: the Fortezza da Basso, Florentine Studies, N. Rubenstein ed., pp.501-532, London, 1968

Hale (JR) Francesco Tensini and the Fortification of Vicenza, Studi Veneziani, 1968, 231-290

Hale (JR) The First Fifty Years of a Venetian Magistracy, the Provveditori alle Fortezze, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, Florence, Sansoni 1971, pp.508-527

Hale (JR) Military Academies on the Venetian Terraferma in the early 17th century, Studi Veneziani, 1973, pp.273-296

Hale (JR) The Venetian Army in the War of Cyprus and Lepanto, Il Mediterraneo nella seconda meta del ‘500 alla luce di Lepanto, G. Benzoni, ed., Florence, 1974, pp. 163-184

Hale (JR) Men and Weapons: the Fighting Potential of sixteenth-century Venetian Galleys, War and Society; a Yearbook of Military History, B. Bond and I. Roy, eds., London, 1975, 1-23

Hale (JR) Renaissance Fortification; Art or Engineering?, London, 1978

Hale (JR) Brescia and the Venetian militia system in the Cinquecento, Armi e cultura nel Bresciano, 1420-1870, Brescia, 1981, pp. 97-119

Hale (JR) Renaissance war studies, London, 1983

Hales (EEY) Revolution and Papacy 1769-1846, London, 1960

Hall (BS) De Vries (K) The Military revolution revisited, Technology and Culture, 31, 1990, pp. 500-507

Handen (R) The end of an era: Louis XIV and Victor Amadeus II, Louis XIV and Europe, R. Hatton ed., London, 1976, pp. 241-260

Hanlon (G) The Demilitarization of an Italian Provincial Aristocracy; Siena ca. 1560-1740, Past and Present, 155, 1997, pp. 64-108

Hanlon (G) The Twilight of a Military Tradition: Italian Aristocrats and European Conflicts, 1560-1800, London & New York, 1998

Harcourt-Smith (S) Alberoni, London, 1943

Hattendorf (JB) England in the War of the Spanish Succession: a study of the English view and conduct of grand strategy, 1702-1712, New York, 1987

Heiss (G) Princes, Jesuits and the Origins of the Counter-Reformation in the Habsburg Lands, Crown, Church and Estates; Central European Politics in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Yew York, 1991, pp. 92-109

Henderson (N) Prince Eugen of Savoy, New York, 1964

Heriot (A) The French in Italy, 1796-1799, London, 1957

Hess (AC) The Battle of Lepanto and its place in Mediterranean History, Past and Present, #57, 1972, pp.53-73

Hewitt (EA) An assessment of Italian benefices held by the Cardinals for the Turkish war of 1571, English Historical Review, 30, 1915, pp. 488-501

Hewlett (M) A republic in jeopardy: Cosimo I de’Medici and Lucca, The cultural politics of Duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Brookfield VT, 2001

Hill (G) A History of Cyprus, vol.3; The Frankish Period, 1432-1571, Cambridge, 1948

Hilton-Jones (G) Great Britain and the Tuscan succession crisis, New York, 1998

Hogg (I) Fortress: A history of military defence, London, 1975

Hook (J) Fortifications and the end of the Sienese State, History, 1977, pp.372-387

Hoppen (A) The finances of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in the 16th and 17th centuries, European Studies Review, 3, 1973, pp. 103-119

Hoppen (A) The Fortification of Malta by the Order of Saint John, Edinburgh, 1979

Hoppen (A) Military engineers in Malta, 1530-1798, Annals of Science, 38, 1981, 413-433

Hoppen (A) Military Priorities and Social Realities in the early modern Mediterranean: Malta and its fortifications, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 1-42

Hughes (Q) The Building of Malta, London 1956

Hughes (Q) Fortress: Architecture and Military History in Malta, London, 1969

Hughes (Q) The defence of Malta, Quaderno dell’Istituto dipartimentale di architettura e urbanistica, Universita di Catania, 8, 1976, pp. 1-40.

Hunt (LE) Cosimo I and the Anglo-French negotiations of 1550, The cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 23-37

Hynes (MJ) The mission of Rinuccini, nuncio extraordinary to Ireland 1645-1649, Louvain, 1932

Jensen (DL) Catherine de Medici and her Florentine friends, Sixteenth Century Journal, 9, 1978, pp. 57-73

Ippolito (AM) The Secretariat of State as the pope’s special ministry, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 132-156

Jaitner (K) The Popes and the struggle for power during the 16th and 17th centuries, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck, 1998, vol. 1, pp. 61-68

January (P) War, defence and society in the Venetian terrafirma, 1560-1630, PhD dissert., University of London, 1983

Kamen (H) Philip V of Spain: the king who reigned twice, New Haven, 2001

Kingra (MS) The ‘trace italienne’ and the military revolution during the Eighty Years’ War, 1567-1648, Journal of Military History, 57, 1993, pp. 431-446

Klein (I) Kleinhenz (C) The Order of Santo Stefano in the Levant: an unpublished account of a voyage in 1627, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 21, 1990, pp. 323-348

Lambertini (D) Practice and theory in sixteenth-century fortifications, Fort: the international journal of fortification and military architecture, 15, 1987, pp. 5-20.

Lane (FC) Wages and Recuitment of Venetian galeotti, 1470-1580, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.15-43

Langenskiold (E) Michele Sanmicheli the Architect of Verona, Uppsala, 1938

Lee (AG) The son of Leicester. The story of Sir Robert Dudley, titular Earl of Warwick, Earl of Leicester and Duke of Northumberland, London, 1964

Leeuven (R van) The Origin of an Image: Fakhr al-Din’s Exile in Tuscany (1613-1618), The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 48-62

Levin (MJ) Agents of empire: Spanish ambassadors in 16th century Italy, Ithaca, 2005

Levy (FJ) A semi-professional diplomat: Guido Cavalcanti and the marriage negotiations of 1571, Bulletin of the Institute for Historical Research, 35, 1962, pp. 211-220

Lewy (G) Secret papal brief on tyrannicide during the counter-reformation, Church History, 26, 1957, pp. 319-24

Libby (LJ) Venetian views of the Ottoman Empire from the peace of 1503 to the war of Cyprus, Sixteenth Century Journal, 9, 1978, 103-126

Lo Celso (L) Busietta (A) The triangle of the Mediterranean: the Knights of Malta between the kingdom of Naples and Arab-Barbary states of the Maghreb, Malta, 2001.

Lombardi (VM) Tuscan diplomacy and foreign policies with special reference to the work of Belisario Vinta, 1587-1614, PhD dissert., New York University, 1974

Long (RM) The Relations of the Grand Duchy of Tuscany with Revolutionary France, 1790-1799, PhD dissert., Florida State University, 1972

Longworth (P) The Zengg Uskoks reconsidered, The Slavonic and East European Review, 57, 1979, 348-368

Lynn Martin (A) Papal Policy and the European Conflict, 1559-1572, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1980, pp.35-48

Macartney (CA) Habsburg and Hohenzollern dynasties in the 17th and 18th century, London, 1970

Mackenney (R) “A Plot Discover’d?” Myth, legend and the “Spanish” conspiracy against Venice in 1618, Venice Reconsidered: The History and civilization of an Italian City State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp. 185-216

Mackie (JD) Negotiations between James VI and Ferdinand I, Grand duke of Tuscany, London, 1927

Mac Munn (G) Prince Eugene, London, 1934

Maiorini (MG) Neapolitan diplomacy in the 18th century: policy and the diplomatic apparatus, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 176-209

Malleson, Prince Eugene, London, 1888.

Mallett (M) Preparations for war in Florence and Venice in the second half of the sixteenth century, Florence and Venice: comparisons and relations, Sergio Bertelli ed., Florence, 1979

Mallett (M) Hale (JR) The Military Organization of a Renaissance State; Venice, 1400-1617, Cambridge, 1984

Mallett (M) The Italian wars, 1494-1559: War, state and society in early modern Europe, London, 2004

Mallia-Milanes (V) The Maltese consulate in Venice during the 18th century, Melita Historica, 5, 1971, pp. 321-343

Mallia-Milanes (V) Malta and Venice in the 18th century: a study in consular relations, Studi Veneziani, 17-18, 1975-76, p. 265

Mallia-Milanes (V) Scipione Campi’s report on the fortification of Valletta, 1576, Melita Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 275-290

Mallia-Milanes (V) Venice and Maltese Privateering in the Levant, 1572-1587, La Valletta, 1989

Mallia-Milanes (V) From Valona to Crete: Veneto-Maltese relations from the late 1630s to the outbreak of the Cretan war, Malta: A case study in international cross currents, S. Fiorini & V. Mallia-Milanes eds, Malta 1991, pp. 159-173

Mallia-Milanes (V) Venice and Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Aspects of a Relationship, Malta, 1992

Mallia-Milanes (V) Introduction to Hospitalier Malta, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, Malta, 1993, pp. 1-42

Martin (G) Red Shirt and cross of Savoy, the story of Italy’s Risorgimento, 1748-1817, London, 1970

Martinelli (R) A Renaissance fortification system: the walls of Lucca, Lucca, 1996

Marx (RE) The battle of Lepanto, 1571, London, 1966

Mason (ND) The War of Candia, 1645-1669, PhD dissert., Louisiana State University, 1972

Mears (JA) Count Raimondo Montecuccoli: practical soldier and military theoretician, PhD dissert., University of Chicago, 1965

Mears (JA) Raimondo Montecuccoli, Servant of a Dynasty, The Historian, 1974, pp.392-409

Miller (W) The Venetian Revival in Greece, Essays on the Latin Orient, Cambridge 1921, reprint Amsterdam, 1964, pp. 403-428

Mommsen (TE) The Venetians in Athens and the Destruction of the Parthenon in 1687, American Journal of Archaeology, 1941, pp.544-566

Monga (L) ed., Journal of Aurelio Scetti: a Florentine galley slave at Lepanto (1565-1577), Tempe AZ, 2004

Murphey (R) The Ottoman resurgence in the 17th century Mediterranean: the gamble and its results, Mediterranean History Review, 8, 1993, pp. 186-200

Muscat (J) Naval activities of the Knights of St. John, 1530-1798, Malta, 2002

Nicolle (C ) Rothero (C ) The Venetian Empire, 1200-1670, np 1989

O’Brien (L) Innocent XI and the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Berkeley, 1930

O’Sullivan (PA) The “Wild Geese”: Irish soldiers in Italy (1702-1733), Italian presence in Ireland, Dublin, 1964, pp. 79-114

Oresko (R) The diplomatic background to the Glorioso Rimpatrio: the rupture between Vittorio Amedeo II and Louis XIV, Dall’Europa alle valli Valdesi, Turin, 1990, pp. 251-278

Oresko (R) The House of Savoy in search of a royal crown, in Oresko (R) Gibbs (GC) Scott (HM) eds, Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early Modern Europe. Essays in Memory of Ragnhild Hatton, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 272-301

Oresko (R ) Parrott (D) Reichsitalien and the Thirty Years War, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck, 1998, vol. 1, pp. 141-160

Osborne (T) The Diplomatic career of Abbot Scaglia during the Thirty Years’ War, PhD diss, Oxford, 1996

Osborne (T) The Scaglia of Verrua: aristocratic power at the court of Savoy during the early 17th century, Studi Piemontesi, 28, 1999, pp. 367-390

Osborne (T) Abbot Scaglia, the Duke of Buckingham and Anglo-Savoyard relations during the 1620s, European History Quarterly, 30, 2000, pp. 5-32

Osborne (T) Dynasty and diplomacy in the court of Savoy, Cambridge, 2002

Pack (SWC) Sea power in the Mediterranean, a history from the 17th century to the present day, London, 1971

Panzac (D) Armed peace in the Mediterranean, 1736-1739: a comparative survey of the navies, The Mariner’s Mirror, 84, 1997, pp. 41-55

Pappas (NC) The Balkan foreign legions in 18th century Italy: the Reggimento Real Macedone, Nation and Ideology: essays in honor of Wayne S. Vucinich, Boulder CO, 1981, pp. 35-59

Parker (G) The Grand Strategy of Philip II, Princeton, 2000

Parrott (D) The causes of the Franco-Spanish war of 1635-1659, The Origins of war in Early Modern Europe, J. Black ed., Edinburgh, 1978, pp. 72-111

Parrott (D) Strategy and tactics in the Thirty Years’ War: the Military Revolution revisited, Militargeschichtliche Mitteilungen, 38, #2, 1985, pp. 7-25

Parrott (D) The Mantuan Succession, 1627-1631: A Sovereignty Dispute in Early Modern Europe, English Historical Review, 1997, 112, pp. 20-65

Parrott (D) The role of fortifications in the defence of states: the Farnese and the security of Parma and Piacenza, I Farnese: Corti, Guerra e nobilta in antico regime, A. Bilotto, P. Del Negro & C. Mozzarelli eds, Rome 1997

Parrott (D) A ‘prince souverain’ and the French Crown: Charles de Nevers, 1580-1637, Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 149-187

Parrott (D) Oresko (R) The sovereignty of Monferrato and the citadel of Casale as European problems in the early modern period, Stefano Guazzo e Casale tra Cinque e Seicento, D. Ferrari & A. Quondam eds, Mantua, 1999, pp. 11-88

Parrott (D) The Utility of Fortifications in Early Modern Europe: Italian princes and their citadels, 1540-1640, War In History, 7, #2, 2000, pp. 127-153

Paton (JM) The Venetians in Athens, 1687-1688, from the ‘Istoria’ of Cristoforo Ivanovich, Cambridge MA, 1940

Pedani (M) Safiye’s household and Venetian diplomacy, Turcica, 32, 2000, pp. 9-32


Pepper (S) Adams (N) Firearms and Fortifications. Military Architecture and siege warfare in 16th-century Siena, Chicago, 1986

Pettengill (JS) Income distribution and military technology in Early Modern Europe, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 10, 1979, pp. 201-225

Pickles (T) Malta 1565: Last battle of the crusades, London, 2005

Poncet (O) The cardinal-protectors of the crowns in the Roman curia during the first half of the seventeenth century: the case of France, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 158-176

Porter (JP) Anglo-Venetian relations during the Cretan war, 1645-1669, PhD dissert., Fordham University, 1943

Preto (P) Venice and the Ottoman Empire: from war to Turcophilia, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 135-162

Riccardi (L) An outline of Vatican diplomacy in the early modern age, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 95-108

Rice (G) Lord Rochford at Turin, 1749-1755, Knights errant and true Englishmen. British foreign policy 1600-1800, J. Black ed., Edinburgh, 1989, pp. 329-335

Rodriguez-Salgado (M) Mediterranean Corsairs, History Today, April 1981, pp.36-41

Rodriguez-Salgado (MF) The changing face of Empire: Charles V, Philip II and Habsburg authority, New York & Cambridge, 1988

Rodriguez-Salgado (MJ) Dust and ashes: the history of politics and war, Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002

Roeck (B) The Role of Venice in the war and during the peace negotiations, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 1, pp. 161-168

Role (R) Cosimo de Medici’s Holy Navy, MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History, 15, 2002

Rothenberg (GE) Venice and the Uskoks of Senj, 1517-1618, Journal of Modern History, 1961, pp.148-156

Rowlands (G) Louis XIV, Vittorio Amedeo II and French military failure in Italy, 1689-1696, English Historical Review, 115, 2000, 534-569

Ryan (FW) The house of the Temple. A study of Malta and its knights in the French Revolution, London, 1930.

Salmon (ED) The Naval control of the Mediterranean from 1538 to 1565, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1934

Salmons (J) An unpublished account of the end of Este rule in Ferrara: Niccolo Contarini’s “Istorie Veneziani” and events in Ferrara 1597-98, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 123-144

Sanchez (M) Dynasty, State and Diplomacy in the Spain of Philip III, Baltimore, 1988

Schermerhorn (EW) Malta of the Knights, London, 1929.

Scott (RL) The role of the Venetian ambassadors in the Catholic struggles in England, 1603-1675, PhD dissert., Mississippi State University, 1971

Setton (K) The Papacy and the Levant, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 4 vols., Philadelphia, 1984

Setton (K) Venice, Austria and the Turks in the Seventeenth Century, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, 1990

Shay (MC) The Ottoman Empire from 1720 to 1734, as Revealed in Despatches of the Venetian Baili, Urbana, 1944, reprint Westport Conn., 1978

Signorotto (G) The ‘squadrone volante’: ‘independent’ cardinals and European politics in the second half of the 17th century, Court and politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 177-211

Simon (R) The Uskok ‘problem’ and Habsburg, Venetian and Ottoman relations at the turn of the 17th century, Essays in History 42, 2000 (electronic journal)

Sire (HJA) The Knights of Malta, New Haven, 1994

Sodini (C) De re militari: War and military culture in the early modern age, Pisa, 2002

Spiteri (S) Fortresses of the Knights, Malta, 2001.

Storrs (C) Macchiavelli Dethroned; Victor Amadeus II and the making of the Anglo-Savoyard Alliance of 1690, European History Quarterly, 1992, pp.347-382

Storrs (C ) The Army of Lombardy and the resilience of Spanish power in Italy in the reign of Carlos II (1665-1700): Part One, War in History, 1997, pp. 371-397

Storrs (C) The Army of Lombardy and the resilience of Spanish power in Italy in the reign of Carlos II (1665-1700): Part Two, War in History, 1998, pp. 1-22

Storrs (C) Savoyard diplomacy in the 18th century (1684-1798), Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 210-253

Storrs (C) War, diplomacy and the rise of Savoy, 1690-1720, Cambridge, 2000

Storrs (C) Ormea as foreign minister: the Savoyard State between England and Spain, Nobilta e stato in Piemonte: I Ferraro d’Ormea, A. Merlotti ed., Turin 2001, pp. 231-248

Stoye (J) The Life and Times of Luigi Ferdinand Marsigli, Soldier and Virtuoso (1680-1730), New Haven, 1994

Strachan (M) Sampson’s fight with Maltese galleys, Mariner’s Mirror, 55, 1966

Stradling (R) Olivares and the origins of the Franco-Spanish war, 1627-1635, English Historical Review, 101, 1986, pp. 68-94

Stradling (R) Europe and the Decline of Spain, 1580-1720, London, 1989

Stradling (R) Mantua Preserv’d, or the Tragicall Historie of Count Olivarez, Great Favorite of Spayne, The Seventeenth Century, 4, 1989, pp. 92-96

Stradling (R) Prelude to disaster: the precipitation of the war of the Mantuan Succession, 1627-1629, Historical Journal, 33, 1990, pp. 769-85

Stradling (R) The Armada of Flanders; Spanish Maritime Policy and European War, 1568-1668, Cambridge, 1992

Stradling (RA) The heritage of Farnese and Spanish strategy in the Netherlands (1583-1633), I Farnese: Corti, guerra e nobilta in antico regime, Rome, 1997, pp. 147-66.

Sutton (L) The King’s Honor and the King’s Cardinal; the War of the Polish Succession, 1980

Symcox (G) War, diplomacy and imperialism, 1618-1763, London, 1974

Symcox (G) Two Forms of Popular Resistance in the Savoyard State of the 1680’s; the Rebels of Mondovi and the Vaudois, La Guerra del Sale (1689-1699). Rivolte e frontiere del Piemonte Barocco, G. Lombardi, ed., Franco Angeli, Milan, 1986, pp.275-290

Szabo (FAJ) Unwanted navy: Habsburg naval armaments under Maria Teresa, Austrian History Yearbook, 17/18, 1981/82, pp. 29-57.

Tamari (S) Venetian approach to Islam in the early 17th century, Studi Veneziani, 4, 1980, pp. 291-308

Tenenti (A) Piracy and the Decline of Venice, 1968

Testa (C) The life and times of Grand Master Pinto, 1741-1773, Valletta, 1989.

Thompson (IAA) War and Government in Habsburg Spain, London, 1978

Topping (P) Venice’s Last Imperial Venture, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1976, pp.159-165

Topping (P) Premodern Peloponnesis. The land and the people under Venetian rule (1685-1715), Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 250, 1976, pp. 92-108

Valensi (L) The Birth of the Despot; Venice and the Sublime Porte, Ithaca, 1993

Vaughan (D) Europe and the Turk: A Pattern of Alliance, 1350-1700, Liverpool, 1955

White (L) Spain’s early modern soldiers: origins, motivations and loyalty, War and Society, 19, 2001, pp. 19-46.

Wiel (A) The Navy of Venice, London, 1910

Wilkinson (M) The Last Phase of the League in Provence (1588-1598), London, 1909

Wilkinson (R) Louis XIV, France and Europe, 1661-1715, London, 2002

Wilkinson (S) The Defence of Piedmont, 1742-1748, Oxford, 1927

Williams (Ph) Past and present: the forms and limits of Spanish naval power in the Mediterranean, Le Forze del Principe: Recursos, instrumentos y limites en la practica del poder soberano en los territories de la monarquia hispanica, Murcia, 2004, vol. 1, pp. 237ss.

Williams (Ph) Piracy and naval conflict in the Mediterranean, 1590-1620, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 2001

Wismayer (JM) The fleet of the Order of St. John, 1530-1798, Malta, 1997

Zannini (A) The economic and social aspects of the crisis of Venetian diplomacy in the 17th and 18th centuries, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 109-146

D: Political Theory

Bertelli (S) The King’s Body: The sacred rituals of power in medieval and early modern Europe, University Park PA, 2001

Bireley (R) The Counter-Reformation Prince. Anti-Machiavellianism or Catholic Statescraft, Chapel Hill, 1989

Boholm (A) The Doge of Venice: Symbolism of State Power in the Renaissance, Gothenburg 1990

Bouwsma (W) Venice and the political education of Europe, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale ed., Totowa N.J., 1973, pp. 445-466

Bouwsma (W) The Venetian interdict and the problem of order, A Usable Past: Essays in European cultural history, Berkeley, 1990, 97-111

Bristow (AB) The language of politics: a study of reforms and ‘revolutions’ in the Kingdom of Naples in the late 18th century, PhD, Council for National Academic Awards (UK), 1990

Burke (P) Some 17th-century anatomists of revolution, Storia della Storiografia, 22, 1992, pp. 23-35.

Chittolini (G) The ‘Private’, the ‘Public’ and the State, Journal of Modern History, 67 suppl. 1995, pp. 34-61

Comparato (VI) From the crisis of civil culture to the Neapolitan Republic of 1647: Republicanism in Italy between the 16th and 17th centuries, Republicanism: a shared European heritage, M. Van Gelderen & Q. Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 169-193

Datta (S) The enigmatic republican state of Early Modern Venice: an interpretation, Studi Veneziani, 37, 1999, 51-110

Dooley (B) Morandi’s last prophecy and the end of Renaissance politics, Princeton, 2002.

Gleason (E) Reading between the lines of Gasparo Contarini’s treatise on the Venetian state, Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, 251-270

Hammond (HLO) Images of Kingship and the contesting of political power in the Kingdom of Naples and the Two Sicilies, 1734-1759, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 2002

Hook (J) The search for an ideology in sixteenth-century Siena, The Italianist, 4, 1984, pp. 73-92

Klang (D) Cesare Beccaria and the Clash between Jurisprudence and Political Economy in 18th-century Lombardy, Canadian Journal of History, 1988, pp.305-336

Levi (G) The origins of the modern state and the microhistorical perspective, Mikrogeschichte Makrogeschichte: Komplementar oder inkommensurabel? J. Schlumbohm ed., Gottingen, 1998, pp. 53-82

Marino (JA) An anti-Campanellan vision on the Spanish monarchy and the crisis of 1595, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy, J. Marino & T. Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 367-394

Meinecke (F) Machiavellism: the doctrine of raison d’etat and its place in modern history, London, 1957

Pagdon (A) ‘Fede Pubblica’ and ‘fede privata’: Trust and honour in Spanish Naples, Spanish Imperialism and the Political Imagination, A. Pagdon (ed), Yale UP, 1990

Rosand (D) Myths of Venice: the figuration of a state, Durham NC, 2005

Rose (C) The evolution of the image of Venice (1500-1630), Doct dissert., Columbia University, 1971

Rubies (JP) Oriental despotism and European orientalism: Botero to Montesquieu, Journal of Early Modern History, 9, 2005, pp. 109-180

Venturi (F) Utopia and Reform in the Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1971

E: Justice & Administration

Ago (R) Enforcing agreements; notaries and courts in Early modern Rome, Continuity and Change, 14, 1999, pp. 191-206

Astarita (T) Village Justice: Community, Family and Popular Culture in Early Modern Italy, Baltimore, 1999

Bellabarba (M) Honour, discipline and the state: Nobility and justice in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Institutionen, Instrumente und Akleure sozialer, Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im fruehneuzeitlichen Europa, H. Schilling ed., Frankfurt, 1999, pp. 225-248

Bellomo (M) The Common legal past of Europe, 1000-1800, Washington DC, 1995

Biagini (PM) Ghelli (DT) A Historical data bank of Italian legal language, Historical Microcomputer Review, 6, 1990, pp. 19-26

Black (JW) Natura feudi haec est: lawyers and feudatories in the duchy of Milan, English Historical Review, 109, 1994, pp. 1150-1173

Borg Cardona (SR) The “Officio delle Case” and the housing laws of the earlier Grand Masters, 1531-1569, Law Journal (Malta), 3, 1951, pp. 39-69

Brackett (JK) Criminal Justice and Crime in Late Renaissance Florence, 1537-1609, Cambridge, 1992

Brackett (J) The Florentine Onesta and the Control of Prostitution, 1403-1680, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1993, pp.273-300

Brackett (JK) Aspects of the local reaction to the reorganization of criminal justice in the Tuscan Romagna, 1579-1609, Istituzioni e Societa in Toscana nell’eta moderna, Rome, 1994, pp. 245-256

Brackett (JK) The local reaction to the extension of criminal justice: the example of the Tuscan Romagna, 1579-1609, Istituzioni e societa in Toscana nell’eta moderna, Florence, 1995

Calisse (C) A History of Italian Law, Boston, 1928

Capelletti, Merryman, Perillo, The Italian Legal System, Stanford, 1967

Cohen (T) A Long Day in Monte Rotondo; the Politics of Jeopardy in a Village rising (1558), Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1991, pp. 639-668

Davidson (NS) An armed band and the local community on the Venetian Terraferma in the 16th century, Bande armate, banditi, banditismo e repressione di giustizia negli stati europei di Antico Regime, G. Ortalli ed., Rome, 1986, pp. 401-422

Di Sivo (M) Roman Criminal Justice between state and city: the Reform of Paul V, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam, 1997, pp. 279-288

Dooley (B) The Morandi affair and Urban VIII's Rome, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 11, 2003, pp. 145-166

Dooley (B) The Morandi affair and 17th century Rome, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004

Fasano Guarini (E) The Prince, the Judges and the Law: Cosimo I and Sexual Violence, 1558, Crime, Society and the Law in Renaissance Italy, T. Dean, K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1994, pp. 121-141

Fasano Guarini (E) Center and Periphery, Journal of Modern History, 67 suppl., 1995, pp. 574-596

Hanlon (G) Violence and its control in the late Renaissance: An Italian model, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed, Oxford, 2002, pp. 139-56

Hanlon (G) Justice in the age of Lordship: a feudal court in Tuscany during the Medici era (1619-1666), Sixteenth Century Journal, 35, 2004, pp. 1007-1035

Henrich (E) Peasants, militiamen, bounty killers and the early modern territorial state: a social geography of life and death in the Lucchese mountains (ca. 1570-1650), PhD dissertation, York University (Toronto), 2004

Hook (J) Siena and the Renaissance State, Bullettino Senese di Storia Patria, 1980, 107-122

Hook (J) Justice, authority and the creation of the Ancien Regime in Italy, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 34, 1984, pp. 71-89

Horodowich (L) Civic identity and the control of blasphemy in sixteenth-century Venice, Past and Present, 181, 2003, pp. 3-33

Hughes (S) Fear and Loathing in Bologna and Rome. The Papal Police in Perspective, Journal of Social History, 1987, pp.97-116

Hughes (S) Crime, disorder and the Risorgimento: the politics of policing in Bologna, New York, 1996

Langbein (JH) Torture and the Law of Proof. Europe and England in the Ancien regime, Chicago, 1977

Limoli (DA) Pietro Verri: a Lombard reformer under enlightened absolutism and the French Revolution, Journal of Central European Affairs, 18, 1958, 254-280

Litchfield (RB) Office-holding in Florence after the Republic, Renaissance Studies in Honour of Hans Baron, Molho and Tedeschi, eds., Florence, 1971, pp. 531-555

Litchfield (RB) The Emergence of a Bureaucracy; Florence under the Grand Dukes, N.Y., 1988

Lowry (M) The Reform of the Council of X, 1582-83; an unsettled problem?, Studi Veneziani, 13, 1971, 275-310

Lupoi (M) The Origins of the European legal order, Cambridge, 2000

Maccioni (PA) Enlightened Despotism in Action. The 1786 Penal Code of Leopold II, Grand Duke of Tuscany, and its reception in England, “La Leopoldina” nel diritto e nelle Giustizia in Toscana; La Leopoldina, vol.5, Milan, Giuffre, 1989

Mackenney (R) In Place of Strife; the Guilds and the Law in Late 16th-century Venice, History Today, May 1984, pp.17-22

Maestro (M) A Pioneer for the abolition of capital punishment: Cesare Beccaria, Journal of the History of Ideas, 34, 1973, pp. 463-468

Maestro (M) Cesare Beccaria and the origins of penal reform, Philadelphia, 1973

Marino (J) The State and the Shepherds in Pre-Enlightenment Naples, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.125-142

Marino (J) Administrative Mapping in the Italian States, Monarchs, Ministers and Maps: The Emergence of Cartography as a Tool of Government in Early Modern Europe, D. Buisseret ed., Chicago, 1992, pp.5-25

Melossi (D) Pavarini (M) The Prison and the Factory: Origins of the Penitentiary System, London, 1981

Muir (E) Mad Blood Stirring; Vendetta and Factions in Friuli during the Renaissance, Baltimore, 1992

Muir (E) Governments and bureaucracies, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed, Oxford, 2002, pp. 107-23

Nubola (C) Supplications between politics and justice: the northern and central Italian states in the Early Modern Age, International Review of Social History, Supplement 9, 46, 2001, pp. 35-56.

Piergiovanni (V) The rise of the Genoese civil Rota in the 16th century: the “Decisiones de Mercatura” concerning insurance, The Courts and the development of commercial law, V. Piergiovanni ed., Berlin, 1987, pp. 23-38

Polverini Fosi (I) Justice and its image: Political Propaganda and Judicial Reality, in the Pontificate of Sixtus V, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1993, pp.75-96

Rao (AM) The feudal question, judicial systems and the Enlightenment, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 95-117

Rietbergen (PJ) Problems of Government. Some observations upon a 16th-century “Istruttione per li governatori delle citta e luoghi per lo stato ecclesiastico”, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, XLI, 1979, pp.173-201

Sellin (T) Filippo Franci - A Precursor of Modern Penology, Journal of the American Institute of Criminal Law and Criminology, 17, 1926-27, pp. 104-112

Stow (K) Crime and Punishment in the Papal States. Jews in Papal Jails, 1572-1659, Italia Judaica, Rome, 1987

Tedoldi (L) Secrecy, justice and the courts: Venetian inquisitorial system of the Council of Ten (16th-18th centuries), Das Geheimnis am Beginn der europaischen Modern, Frankfurt am Mein, 2002, 101-116

Torre (A) Feuding, factions and parties: the redefinition of politics in the Imperial fiefs of Langhe in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, History from crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 135-69

Venturi (F) Cesare Beccaria and Legal Reform, Italy and the Enlightenment, New York, 1972, pp.154-164

Walker (J) Legal and political discourse in 17th-century Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 44, 2002, pp. 800ss.

Waquet (JC) Corruption; Ethics and Power in Florence, 1600-1770, University Park PA, 1992

Wolff (L) Disciplinary administration and anthropological perspective in Venetian Dalmatia, Constructing border societies on the Triplex Confinium, Budapest, 2000

Wright (A) Venetian Law and Order: a Myth?, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 53, 1980, pp. 192-202

Young (D) Despotism and the road to freedom: Cesare Beccaria and 18th-century Lombardy, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, 13, 1984, pp. 271-280

Zupko (RE) Laures (RA) Straws in the wind: medieval urban environment law – the case of Northern Italy, Boulder CO, 1996

F: State Finance

Bonney (R) ed. The Rise of the Fiscal State in Europe, c.1200-1815, New York, 2000

Boone (M) Davids (K) Janssens (P) eds, Studies in European urban history, 3: Urban public debts, urban government and the market for annuities in Western Europe, 14th-18th centuries, Turnhout, 2003

Calabria (A) The Cost of Empire; Neapolitan Finance during the Period of Spanish Rule, Cambridge, 1990

Capra (C) The Eighteenth century. 1: The finances of the Austrian monarchy and the Italian states, Economic Systems and State Finance, R. Bonney ed., Oxford, 1995

Capra (C) The Italian states in the early modern period, The Rise of the fiscal state in Europe c.1200-1815, Oxford, 1999, pp. 417-42

De Rosa (L) Immobility and change in public finance in the kingdom of Naples, 1649-1806, Journal of European Economic History, 27, 1998, pp. 9-28

Ferraro (JM) Feudal-Patrician Investments in the Bresciano and the Politics of the Estimo, Studi Veneziani, 1983, pp.31-57

Hocquet (JC) Venice, The rise of the fiscal state in Europe, c.1200-1815, Oxford, 1999, pp. 381-415

Klang (D) Tax Reform in Eighteenth-century Lombardy, New York, 1977

Klang (D) Economics and Political Economy in Eighteenth-century Lombardy, Italian Quarterly, Fall, 1988, pp.37-53

Marino (J) Creative Accounting in the Age of Philip II; Determining the “Just” rate of Interest, The Historical Journal, 1993, pp.761-783

Menning (CB) Finance and Fraud during the reign of Cosimo I, The Historian, 1988, pp.1-18

Menning (CB) Loans and Favors, Kin and Clients; Cosimo de Medici and the Monte di Pieta, Journal of Modern History, 1989, pp.487-511

Muto (G) The Spanish system: centre and periphery, Economic Systems and State Finance, R. Bonney ed., Oxford, 1995

Partner (P) Papal Financial Policy in the Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, Past and Present, #78, 1980, pp.17-62

Partner (P) The papacy and the Papal States, The rise of the fiscal state in Europe, c.1200-1815, Oxford, 1999, pp. 359-380

Pezzolo (L) Government debts and trust. French kings and Roman popes as borrowers, 1520-1660, Rivista di Storia Economica, 15, 1999, pp. 233-261

Poliakov (L) Jewish Bankers and the Holy See from the Thirteenth to the Seventeenth Century, London, 1978

Stow (K) Taxation, Community and State: the Jews and the Fiscal Foundations of the Early Modern Papal State, Stuttgart, 1982

Teicher (A) Politics and Finance in the age of Cosimo I; the public and private face of credit., I Strumenti e veicoli della cultura. Relazioni politiche ed economiche, Florence, 1983, pp.217-227

Vester (M) Territorial politics and early modern ‘fiscal policy’: Taxation in Savoy, 1559-1580, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 32, 2001, pp. 279-302

Villari (R ) The Neapolitan financial crisis of the 1630s and 1640s, Good Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp. 237-274

Waquet (JC) Who Profited from the Alienation of Public Revenues in Ancien regime societies?, Journal of European Economic History, 1982, pp.665-674



4) ECONOMIC AND DEMOGRAPHIC HISTORY

A: Demography and Family

A’Hearn (B) Anthropometric evidence on living standards in Northern Italy, 1730-1860, Journal of Economic History, 63, 2003, pp. 351-381

Albera (D) Open Systems and Closed Minds, Man, 1988, pp.435-452

Anatra (B) The great epidemics of the seventeenth century: allegory of a crisis, Library of Mediterranean History, Malta, 1995

Aymard (M) Dietary change in Europe from the 16th to the 20th century, with particular reference to France and Italy, Consumer Behaviour and Economic Growth in the Modern Economy, H. Baudet, H. Van der Meulen eds, London, 1982, pp. 111-127

Barbagli (M) Three Household Formation systems in Eighteenth and Nineteenth-century Italy, The Family in Italy, from Antiquity to the Present, Kertzer and Saller eds., New Haven 1991, pp. 250-270

Benigno (F) The Southern Italian Family in the early modern period; a discussion of co-residence patterns, Continuity and Change, 1989, pp.165-196

Billari (F) Rosina (A) Does cohort matter in pre-transitional mortality? Analysis of adult mortality using an event history approach: the case of Chioggia in the 17th century, Genus, 54, 1998, pp. 327-347

Bonin (S) Day (J) A cartographic approach to the problem of internal migration in Sardinia in the 18th century, Migrations across time and nations. Population mobility in historical context, New York, 1986, pp. 365-378

Breschi (M) Manfredini (M) Demographic repercussions in a rural Italian village, When Dad died: Individuals and families coping with family stress in past societies, New York & Frankfurt, 2002.

Caiati (V) Peasant Household; Sienese Mezzadri 1591-1640, Journal of Family History, 1984, pp.111-126

Carmichael (A) The Last Past Plague: the uses of memory in Renaissance epidemics, Journal of the History of Medicine and allied sciences, 53, 1998, 132-60

Chojnacka (M) Power, Family and Household in Early Modern Italy, Journal of Family History, 22, 1997, pp. 491-95

Cipolla (C) Four centuries of Italian Demographic development in Population and History, in D.V. Glass and D.E.C. Eversley eds., Essays in Historical Demography, London, 1965

Cipolla (C) Cristofano and the plague; a study of Public Health in the Age of Galileo, New York, 1973

Cipolla (C) The Plague and the Pre-Malthus Malthusians, Journal of European Economic History, 3, 1974, pp. 277-284

Cipolla (C) Faith, Reason and the Plague, Brighton, 1977

Cipolla (C) The bills of mortality of Florence, Population Studies, 32, 1978, pp. 543-548

Corsini (C) Self-Regulating Mechanisms of traditional populations before the demographic revolution: European civilizations, International Population Conference (1977), #3, pp. 5-23.

Corsini (C) Why is remarriage a male affair? Some evidence from Tuscan villages during the 18th century, Marriage and Remarriage in populations of the past, London, 1981, pp.385-96

Corsini (C) Structural Changes in Infant Mortality in Tuscany from the 18th to the 19th century, Quaderni del Dipartimento di Statistico, 16, Florence, 1981

Da Molin (G) Family Forms and Domestic Service in Southern Italy, 18th-19th centuries, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.503-528

Danubio (ME) Coppa (A) Use of isonymous marriages in the study of consanguinity: the population of Civitella del Tronto during the last three centuries, Genus, 46, 1990, pp. 39-56

Danubio (ME) Coppa (A) Marital mobility in the municipal area of Civitella del Tronto from the 17th century to 1979, Genus, 46, 1990, pp. 57-70

De Rosa (L) Glazier (I) eds, Migrations across time and nations. Population mobility in historical context, New York, 1986

Delille (G) Agricultural Systems and Demographic Structures in the Kingdom of Naples, Good Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp.81-126

Del Panta (L) Livi Bacci (M) Chronology, intensity and diffusion of mortality in Italy, 1600-1850, Les grandes mortalites: etude methodologique des crises demographiques du passé, H. Charbonneau & A. La Rose eds, Liege 1979, pp. 69-81

Douglas (W) The South Italian Family: a Critique, Journal of Family History, 1980, pp. 338-358

Douglas (W) The Joint Family Household in Eighteenth century Southern Italian Society (Molise), The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present, D. Kertzer and R. P. Saller eds., New Haven, 1991, pp. 286-303

Dupaquier (J) Jadin (L) Structure of household and family in Corsica, 1769-1771, Household and Family in Past Time, Cambridge, 1972, pp.283-297

Eisenach (E) Marriage in Verona, 1530-1630, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 1993

Faron (O) Renard (J) The varied repercussions caused by the demise of the father among past populations. A comparative analysis between Vernon (Normandy) and Milan, When Dad died: Individuals and families coping with family stress in past societies, New York & Frankfurt, 2002.

Filippini (N) The Church, the State and Childbirth: the midwife in Italy during the 18th century, The Art of Midwifery: Early modern midwives in Europe, H. Marland ed., London, 1993

Fiorini (S) Status Animarum I: A unique source for 17th and 18th century Maltese geography, Melita Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 325-343

Fiorini (S) Demographic Growth and the Urbanization of the Maltese countryside, to 1798, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 297-310

Flinn (M) Plague in Europe and the Mediterranean Countries, Journal of European Economic History, 1979, pp.131-148

Fornaciari (G) Ciranni (R) Venturi (L) Paleoandrology and prostatic hyperplasia in Italian mummies, 15th-19th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli, 13, 2001

Galloway (PR) A reconstruction of the population of north Italy from 1650 to 1881, European Journal of Population, 10, 1994, pp. 1-52

Galt (AH) Marital Property in an Apulian Town during the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries, The Family in Italy, from Antiquity to the Present, Kertzer and Saller eds., New Haven 1991, pp. 304-320

Galt (AH) Far From the Church Bells: Settlement and Society in an Apulian Town, Cambridge, 1991

Gestrin (R) Slavic migrations to Italy, 14th to 17th centuries, Eighth International Economic History Congress, Budapest, 1982, vol.8, pp. 8-17

Henderson (J) Epidemics in Renaissance Florence; Medical theory and Government Response, Malades et Société, XIIe-XVIIIe siècles; Actes du Colloque de Bielefeld, novembre 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.165-186

Kertzer (D) Brettell (C) Advances in Italian and Iberian Family History, Journal of Family History, 1987, pp.87-120

Kertzer (D) Saller (R) The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present, Yale UP, 1991

Leopardi (ER) Germans in Malta in the years 1565-1569, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 117-127

Levi (G) Family and Kin in Italy - a few thoughts, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.57-67-578

Litchfield (RB) Demographic Characteristics of Florentine Patrician Families, 16th-19th centuries, Journal of Economic History, 1969, pp.191-205

Livi Bacci (M) Fertility, nutrition and pellagra: Italy during the vital revolution, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 16, 1986, pp. 431-454

Livi Bacci (M) Social group forerunners of fertility control in Europe, The Decline of Fertility in Europe, AJ Coale & SC Watkins eds, Princeton, 1986, pp. 182-200

Magee (GB) Disease management in Pre-industrial Europe: a reconsideration of the efficacy of the Local Response to Epidemics, Journal of European Economic History, 26, 1997, pp. 605-623

Malanima (P) Italian Cities, 1300-1800. A quantitative approach, Rivista di Storia Economica, N.S. 14, 1998, pp. 91-126

Marchini (A) Poverty, the life cycle of the household and female life course in 18th-century Corsica, Poor Women and Children in the European Past, London, 1994, pp. 225-250

Matthews Grieco (S) Breastfeeding: Wetnursing and infant mortality in Europe (1400-1800), Historical perspectives on breastfeeding, S. Matthews Greco & C. Corsini eds, Florence, 1991, pp. 15-62

McArdle (F) Altopascio; A Study in Tuscan Rural Society, 1587-1784, N.Y., 1978

McLeman (J) A demographic study of St. Paul’s parish, Valetta, Malta 1595-1798, using the method of family reconstitution, PhD dissert., Aberdeen, 1980

Menozzi (P) Matessi (C) Environment, population size and vital statistics: an analysis of demographic data from 18th-century villages in the province of Reggio Emilia (Italy), Ecology, 60, 1979, pp. 486-93

Merzario (R) Land, Kinship and Consanguineous Marriage in Italy, 17th-19th centuries, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.529-546

Naphy (NG) Spicer (A) The Black death: the history of plagues, 1345-1730, Stroud (UK), 2000

Palazzi (M) Female Solitude and Patrilineage. Unmarried women and widows during the 18th and 19th centuries, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.443-460

Palmer (R) The Control of the Plague in Venice and Italy, 1348-1600, PhD thesis unpublished, University of Kent, 1978

Poni (C) Family and ‘podere’ in Emilia Romagna, Journal of Italian History, 1, 1979, pp. 201-234

Restifo (G) Sicily and Mediterranean migrations in the modern age, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 625-633

Rollet (C) A special case of decline: levels and trends of infant mortality at Florence’s foundling hospital, 1750-1950, The decline of infant and child mortality, 1750-1950, PP Viazzo & C Corsini eds, Bologna, 1999

Saraceno (C) Women, Family and the Law in Italy, 1750-1942, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.427-442

Sella (D) Household, Land Tenure and Occupation in Northern Italy in the late 16th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1987, pp.487-510

Sella (D) Coping with Famine in the 1590’s, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1991

Skolnick (MH) et al., A reconstruction of historical persons from the parish registers of Parma Valley, Italy, Genus, 29, 1973, pp. 103-155

Smith (R) The People of Tuscany and their Families; Medieval or Mediterranean?, Journal of Family History, 1981, pp.107-128

Sonnino (E) The population in baroque Rome, Rome/Amsterdam: Two Growing cities in Seventeenth-century Europe, P. van Kessel, E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam, 1997, pp. 50-70

Subacchi (P) Patterns of migration: the Italian community in 16th-century Antwerp, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 581-596

Viazzo (PP) Illegitimacy and the European marriage pattern: comparative evidence from the alpine area, The world we have gained, ed. L. Bonfield, Oxford, 1986, pp. 100-121

Viazzo (PP) Upland Communities. Environment, Population and Social Structure in the Alps since the 16th century, Cambridge, 1989

Viazzo (P) Albera (D) The Peasant Family in Northern Italy, 1750-1930, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.461-482

Viazzo (PP) Family structures and the early phase in the individual life cycle. A southern European perspective, Poor Women and children in the European past, London, 1994, pp. 31-50

Viazzo (PP) Mortality, fertility and family, The History of the European Family, 1, 2001, pp. 157-187

Viazzo (PP) What’s so special about the Mediterranean? Thirty years of research on household and family in Italy, Continuity and Change, 18, 2003, pp. 111-137

Vigo (G) Infant mortality in a pre-industrial district (cantone di Bassano, 1798-1802), Journal of European Economic History, 3, 1974, pp. 121-125

Weiner (GM) The demographic effects of the Venetian plagues of 1575-77 and 1630-31, Genus, 26, 1970, pp. 41-57

Weiner (GM) Statistical aspects of the decline of the Venetian nobility, Genus, 26, 1970, pp. 59-70




B: Manufacturing, Agriculture, Trade & Finance

Ajmar (M) Talking pots: strategies for producing novelty, and the consumption of painted pottery in Renaissance Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 55-64

Allen (RC) The great divergence in European wages and prices from the Middle Ages to the first World War, Explorations in Economic History, 38, 2001

Allen (RC) Progress and poverty in early modern Europe, Economic History Review, 56, 2003, pp. 403-443

Allerston (P) The market in second-hand clothes and furnishings in Venice, ca. 1500-ca. 1650, PhD thesis, European University Institute, Florence, 1996

Allerston (P) Reconstructing the second-hand clothes trade in 16th and 17th century Venice, Costume, 33, 1999, pp. 46-56

Allerston (P) The second-hand trade in the arts in early modern Italy, The Art market in Italy (15th-18th centuries), Modena, 2002

Ambrosoli (M) The market for textile industry in 18th-century Piedmont: quality control and economic policy, Rivista di Storia Economica, 16, 2000, pp. 343-363

Arbel (B) Venice and the Jewish merchants of Istanbul in the 16th century, The Mediterranean and the Jews: banking, finance and international trade (16th-18th centuries), A. Toaff & S. Schwarzfuchs eds, Ramat-Gan Israel, 1989, pp. 39-56

Arbel (B) Trading Nations. Jews and Venetians in the Early Modern Eastern Mediterranean, Leyden, 1996

Arbel (B) Jews in international trade: the emergence of the Levantines and Ponentines, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 73-96

Arcelli (F) Banking and charity in 16th-century Italy: the Holy Monte di Pieta in Rome (1539-1584), n.p., 2003

Aristidou (EC) Maritime insurance of Ragusan ship routes in the Mediterranean, and particularly to Cyprus, 15th – 18th centuries, Economies Mediterraneennes, equilibres et intercommunications XIIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Athens, 1985, vol. 1, pp. 401-413

Ashtor (E) Cervidalli (G) Levantine alkali ashes and European industries, Journal of European Economic History, 12, 1983

Avallone (P) Public banks, trade and industry in southern Italy, seventeenth to eighteenth centuries, Teichova (A), Kurgan-van Hentenryk (G) & Ziegler (D) eds, Banking, trade and industry. Europe, America and Asia from the thirteenth to the twentieth century, Cambridge, 1997

Aymard (M) Money and Peasant Economy, Studies in History, 2, 1980, pp.11-20

Aymard (M) From Feudalism to Capitalism in Italy; the Case that doesn’t fit, Review, vol.6, 1982, pp.131-208

Baraldi (E) Calegari (M) Moreno (D) Ironworks economy and woodsmanship practices: Chestnut woodland and culture in the Ligurian Apennines (16th-19th centuries), Protoindustries et histoire des forets, Toulouse, 1990, pp. 135-149

Baraldi (E) Iron mining and assaying experts in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany, 16th-18th centuries, Vom Berghau-zum Industrierevier, Stuttgart, 1995, pp. 75-83

Baraldi (E) Calegari (M) Production and use of charcoal in the iron industry of the Ligurian mountains, 15th-18th centuries, Bergbaureviere als Verbrachszentren im vorindustriellen Europa, Stuttgart, 1997, pp. 11-20

Barker (G) Grant (A) Ancient and modern pastoralism in central Italy: an interdisciplinary study in the Cicolano mountains, Papers of the British School at Rome, 59, 1991, pp. 15-88

Barrio Gozalo (M) The financing of the church and hospital of Santiago de los Espanoles in Rome in Early Modern Times, Journal of European Economic History, 27, 1998, 579-605

Baruchson (Z) Money and culture: Financing sources and methods in the Hebrew printing shops of Cinquecento Italy, La Bibliofilia, 92, 1990, pp. 23-39

Basini (GL) New entrepreneurial demands and economic organization in two north Italian cities, late 18th-early 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 171-190

Belfanti (CM) Rural Manufactures and rural proto-industries in the “Italy of the Cities” from the 16th to the 18th century, Continuity and Change, 1993, pp.253-280

Belfanti (CM) The proto-industrial heritage: forms of rural proto-industry in northern Italy in the 18th and 19th centuries, S.C. Ogilvie & M. Cerman eds, European proto-industrialization, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 187-204

Belfanti (CM) Fashion and innovation: the origins of the Italian hosiery industry in the 16th and 17th centuries, Textile History, 27, 1996

Belfanti (CM) A chain of skills: the production cycle of firearms manufacture in the Brescia area from the 16th to the 18th centuries, Guilds, Markets and Work Regulations in Italy, 16th-19th centuries, A. Guenzi, P. Massa & F. Piola Castelli eds, London, 1998

Belfiglio (V) American commercial interest in the states of the Italian peninsula during the last half of the eighteenth century, Journal of Regional Policy, 7, 1987, 439-448

Benigno (F) Reflections on the seventeenth-century crisis: the Sicilian experience, Seventeenth Century, 4, 1989, 77-87

Biagioli (G) The Spread of Mezzadria in Central Italy, Evolution agraire et croissance demographique, A. Fauve-Chamoux ed., Liege, 1987, pp. 139-154

Borelli (G) A reading of the relationship between cities, manufacturing crafts and guilds in early modern Italy, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 19-31

Braudel (F) The Mediterranean economy in the 16th century, Essays in European Economic History, P. Earle ed., Oxford, 1974, pp. 1-44

Braudel (F) A Model for the Analysis of the decline of Italy, Review, 2, 1979, pp.647-662

Braudel (F) The Venetian World Economy, Civilization and Capitalism, 15th-18th centuries, vol.3; The Perspective of the World, New York, 1982, pp.116-174

Brianta (D) Education and training in the mining industry, 1750-1860, European models and the Italian case, Annales of Science, 57, 2000, 267-300

Brown (J) A Woman’s Place was in the Home: Women’s Work in Renaissance Tuscany, Rewriting the Renaissance: The Discourses of Sexual Difference in Early Modern Europe, M.Ferguson, M. Quilligan and N. Vickers eds., Chicago, 1986, pp. 206-224

Brown (J) The ‘Economic Decline’ of Tuscany; the Role of the Rural Economy, Florence and Milan; Comparisons and Relations, S. Bertelli, ed., Florence, 1989 vol. 2, 101-115

Brown (HF) The Commercial and Fiscal Policy of the Venetian Republic, Studies in Venetian History, I, London, 1907

Burke (P) Investment and Culture; Rome, Amsterdam, Paris. Journal of European Economic History, 1978, pp.311-336

Cafagna (L) Federico (G) The world silk trade: a long period overview, La Seta in Europa, seccoli XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1993

Caiati (V) A Contribution to the study of Tuscan Mezzadria; the process of production of fifty-one leaseholds of the Ospedale di Santa Maria della Scala di Siena, 1591-1640, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1977

Caligaris (G) Trade guilds, manufacturing and economic privilege in the kingdom of Sardinia in the 18th century, Guilds, Markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 56-81

Camporesi (P) Bread of Dreams; Food and Madness in Italy, History Today, April, 1989, pp.14-21

Caroselli (M) Aspects of the Economic History of the Roman Campagna, Journal of European Economic History, 1984, pp.591-598

Caselli (FP) The regulation of the Roman market in the 17th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 132-149

Cassar (C) Economy, society and identity in early modern Malta, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1995

Cavallini (M) The development of trompes in pyro-metallurgical plants in the Papal State, Historical Metallurgy, 37, 2003, pp. 38-42

Cerutti (S) Group Strategies and Trade Strategies in Turin, Domestic Strategies: Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf ed., Cambridge, 1990, pp. 102-147

Chorley (P) Oil, Silk and Enlightenment; Economic Problems in 18th-century Naples, Naples, 1965

Chorley (P) Rascie and Florentine cloth industry of the 16th century, Journal of European Economic History, 32, 2003, pp. 487-526

Churchill (SJA) The goldsmiths of Italy. Some account of their guilds, statutes and work, London, 1926

Cipolla (C) The Decline of Italy; the case of a fully matured economy, The Economic History Review, 1952, pp. 178-187

Cipolla (C) The so-called ‘Price Revolution’; Reflections on the Italian Situation, Economy and Society in Early Modern Europe, P. Burke, ed., London, 1972, pp. 43-46

Cipolla (C ) Before the Industrial Revolution, London, 1993 (1976)

Cipolla (C) Economic Fluctuations, the poor and public policy (Italy, 16th and 17th centuries), Aspects of Poverty in Early Modern Europe, ed. Thomas Riis, Sijthoff, Alphen, 1981, 65-77.

Cipolla (C) Money in Sixteenth-century Florence, Berkeley, 1990

Ciriacono (S) Silk Manufacturing in France and Italy in the 17th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1981, pp.167-200

Ciriacono (S) Mass Consumption Goods and Luxury Goods: the De-Industrialization of the Republic of Venice from the Sixteenth to the Eighteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and the Low Countries (Late Middle Ages - Early Modern Times, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 41-62

Ciriacono (S) Financing Land Reclamation in the 17th and 18th centuries; Towards a European Model? Structures and Dynamics of Agricultural Exploitations; Tenth International Economic History Congress, 1990, Paris, Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, 1990

Ciriacono (S) The Venetian Economy and its Place in the World Economy of the 17th and 18th centuries, The Early Modern World-System in Geographical Perspective, H.G. Nitz, ed., Stuttgart, 1993, pp. 120-135

Ciriacono (S) ed., Land drainage and irrigation, Aldershot, 1998

Ciuffoletti (Z) ed., Campagne d'autore: un secolo d'immagini dell'agricoltura in Toscana, Florence, 2003 (text in English)

Clark (MS) The community of Italian building masons in Prague, 1535-1720, Mediterranean Studies, 8, 1999

Cooperman (B) Venetian Policy toward Levantine Jews and its Broader Italian Context, in Cozzi, ed., Gli Ebrei e Venezia, sec. XIV-XVIII, Milano, 1987, pp. 65-84

Court (RI) Merchants in spite of themselves: the incidental building of a Genoese merchant network, 1514-1557, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 33, 2002

Cowan (A) Foreigners and the city: the case of the immigrant merchant, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 45-55

D’Amico (S) Crisis and Transformation: economic organization and social structures in Milan, 1570-1610, Social History, 25, 2000, pp. 1-21

D’Amico (S) Rebirth of a city: Immigration and trade in Milan, 1630-1659, Sixteenth Century Journal, 32, 2001, 697-722

Damsholt (T) Some observations on four series of Tuscan corn prices, 1520-1630, Scandinavian Economic History Review, 12, 1964, pp. 145-164

Davies (T) Changes in the Structure of the Wheat Trade in 17th-century Sicily, Journal of European Economic History, 1983, pp. 371-406

Davis (R) Shipbuilders of the Venetian Arsenal. Workers and Workplace, Baltimore, 1990

Davis (R) Arsenal and Arsenalotti: Workplace and Community in Seventeenth-century Venice, The Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians, 1500-1800, T. Safely and L.N. Rosenband, eds., Ithaca, 1993, pp. 180-203

Davis (R) Venetian Shipbuilders and the Fountain of Wine, Past and Present, 156, 1997, pp. 55-86

Davis (R) Selling Venice, 1600-1800, Studi Veneziani, 2003, pp. 131-139

De Maddalena (A) Rural Europe, 1500-1750, La Ricchezza dell’Europa: indagini sull’Antico Regime e sulla modernita, Milan, 1992, pp. 203-316; first published in, Fontana Economic History of Europe, C. Cipolla ed., Glasgow, 1974, vol.2, pp. 273-353

De Rosa (L) The Price Revolution, Wars and Public Banks in Naples, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Hommages a Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 159-176

De Rosa (L) The De-Industrialization of the Kingdom of Naples in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and the Low Countries (Late Middle Ages - Early Modern Times, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 121-138

De Rosa (L) Land and Sea Transport and Economic Depression in the kingdom of Naples from the 14th to the 18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 25, 1996, pp. 339-368

De Rosa (L) Economic Crisis in the Kingdom of Naples in the days of Philip II, Journal of European Economic History, 28, 1999, pp. 511-534

De Rosa (L) The Balkan minorities (Slavs and Albanians) in South Italy, Journal of European Economic History, 29, 2000, 249-270

De Rosa (L) Naples, a maritime port, The Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, pp. 513-30

Debono (J) The wine trade in Malta in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 9, 1984, pp. 74-92

Debono (J) The chamber of commerce and the cotton trade of Malta in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 10, 1988, pp. 27-50

Di Vittorio (A) Financial history in Italy in the writings of the last twenty-five years, Journal of European Economic History, 1972

Dolza (LM) The struggle for technological independence: textiles and dyeing in 18th century Piedmont, Oxford, 1996

Dolza (L) How did they know? The art of dyeing in late 18th-century Piedmont, Natural dyestuffs and industrial culture in Europe, 1750-1880, n.p. 1999

Doneddu (G) The guild system in Sardinia in the 18th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 82-97

Dooley (B) Printing and Entrepreneurship in 17th-century Italy, Journal of European Economic History, 1996, pp. 569-598

Dunbar (CF) The Bank of Venice, Quarterly Journal of Economics, 6, 1892

Dursteler (E) Commerce and coexistence: Veneto-Ottoman trade in the early modern era, Turcica, 34, 2002, pp. 105-133

Earle (P) The commercial development of Ancona, Economic History Review, 22, 1969, pp. 28-43

Edler (F) Glossary of Mediaeval terms of business. Italian series, 1200-1600, Cambridge, 1934

Engels (MC) Dutch traders in Livorno at the beginning of the 17th century: the company of Joris Jansen and Bernard van den Broecke, Entrepreneurs and entrepreneurship in early modern times. Merchants and industrialists within the orbit of the Dutch staple market, The Hague, 1995

Engels (MC) Merchants, interlopers, seamen and corsairs: the “Flemish” community in Livorno and Genova, 1615-1635, Hilversum, 1997

Epstein (S) Peasants in Italy, The Peasantries of Europe: from the fourteenth to the eighteenth centuries, T. Scott ed., London, 1998

Fanfani (T) The guilds in Italian economic development in the early modern era: guilty or innocent? Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 409-422

Farolfi (B) Brokers and brokerage in Bologna from the 16th to the 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 306-322

Faroqhi (S) Venetian Presence in the Ottoman Empire, 1600-1630, Journal of European Economic History, 1986, pp.345-385

Faroqhi (S) Ottoman attitudes towards merchants from Latin Christendom before 1600, Turcica, 34, 2002, pp. 69-104

Federico (G) Malanima (P) Progress, decline, growth: product and productivity in Italian agriculture, 1000-2000, Economic History Review, 57, 2004

Felloni (G) Italy; An Introduction to the sources of European Economic History, 1500-1800, Ithaca, 1977

Felloni (G) Structural Changes in Urban Industry in Italy from the Late Middle Ages to the Beginning of the Industrial Revolution. A Synthesis, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 153-161.

Ferrario (CVJ) Rural communities and economic crisis in 17th and 18th century northern Lombardy, PhD dissert., University of London, 1986

Fiorini (S) Birgu 1530-1571: The heyday of a Maltese maritime city, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 255-264

Firth (I) Imprint of Enlightenment; Tuscan Hill Farming in the 18th century, Landscape, 1981, pp.36-41

Fontenay (M) The Mediterranean World, 1500-1800: Social and Economic Perspectives, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798. Studies on the Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes, ed., Malta 1993, pp. 43-110

Fusaro (M) The English mercantile communities in Venice and the Ionian islands, 1570-1670, Phd dissertation, Cambridge University, 2002

Fusaro (M) Coping with transition. Greek merchants and shipowners between Venice and England in the 16th century, Diaspora entrepreneurial networks, 16th-20th centuries, London & New York, 2005, pp. 95-125

Gaudenzio (P) Ciciliot (F) Woodland management and timber supply for ship masts in 18th-century Western Liguria, European Woods and Forests: studies in cultural history, C. Watkins ed., 1998, 157-163

Gehl (PF) Credit sales strategies in the late Cinquecento book trade, Libri, tipografi, biblioteche: ricerche storiche dedicate a Luigi Balsamo, Florence, 1997, 2 vols., pp. 193-206

Gehl (PF) Day by day on credit: binders and book sellers in Cinquecento Florence, La Bibliofilia, 100, 1998, pp. 391-409

Gehl (PF) ‘Mancha uno alfabeto intero’: recording defective book shipments in Counter-Reformation Florence, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 93, 1999, pp. 316-58

Giusberti (F) Dynamics of the used goods market: Bolognese drapers and scrap merchants, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 300-305

Giusberti (F) Institutional and technical change in early modern Europe, History & Technology, 16, 2000

Goldthwaite (R) Banking in Florence at the end of the sixteenth century, Journal of European Economic History, 27, 1998, 471-536

Goldthwaite (R) The Florentine wool industry of the late 16th century: a case study, Journal of European Economic History, 32, 2003, pp. 527-554

Goldthwaite (R) Economic parameters of the Italian art market (15th-17th centuries), The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 423-444

Goodman (J) The Florentine Silk Industry in the 17th century, Phd London School of Economics, 1977

Goodman (J) Financing Pre-Modern Industry; Florence 1580-1660, Journal of European Economic History, 1981, pp.415-435

Goodman (J) Tuscan commercial relations with Europe, 1550-1620: Florence and the European Textile Market, Firenze e la Toscan a dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, vol.1, Florence, 1983, pp. 328-341

Goodman (J) Cloth, gender and industrial organization. Towards an anthropology of silkworkers in Early Modern Europe, La Seta in Europa, secc. XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1993

Goodman (J) Brown (J) Women and Industry in Florence, Journal of Economic History, 1980, pp.73-80

Grab (A) Enlightened absolutism and commonlands enclosure: the case of Austrian Lombardy, Agricultural History, 63, 1989, 49-72

Grendi (E) Counterfeit coins and monetary exchange structures in the Republic of Genoa during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, 170-205

Groppi (A) Jews, women, soldiers, neophytes: the practice of trade under exclusions and privileges in Rome, 17th-19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 372-393

Groppi (A) A matter of fact rather than principle: women, work and property in papal Rome, 18th-19th centuries, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 7, 2002, pp. 37-55

Guenzi (A) ed, Guilds, Markets and Work Regulations in Italy, 16th-19th centuries, Aldershot, 1998

Guenzi (A) The hatmaker’s guild in Bologna in the early modern era, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 284-299

Gutmann (M) Toward the modern economy, Philadelphia, 1988

Hauser (H) The European financial crisis of 1559, Journal of Economic and Business History, 2, 1930, pp. 241-255

Horowitz (E) Orfali (M) The Mediterranean and the Jews. Society, culture and economy in Early Modern times, Ramat Gan (Israel), 2002

Israel (J) European Jewry in the Age of mercantilism, Oxford, 1985

Israel (J) The Dutch merchant colonies in the Mediterranean during the seventeenth century, Renaissance and Modern Studies, 30, 1986, pp. 87-108

Israel (J) The Jews of Venice and their links with Holland and with Dutch Jewry (1600-1710), Gli Ebrei e Venezia, Milan, 1987, pp. 95-116

Judge (AV) Philip Burlamachi; A Financier of the Thirty Years War, Economica, 6, 1926, pp.285-300

Kafadar (C) A death in Venice (1575). Anatolian Muslim merchants trading in the Serenissima, Journal of Turkish Studies, 10, 1986, pp. 191-218

Kindleberger (CP) Spenders and Hoarders. The World Distribution of Spanish American Silver, 1550-1750, Historical Economics; Art or Science?, Berkeley, 1990, pp.35-85

Kirk (T) A Little Country in a world of Empires: Genoese Attempts to Penetrate the Maritime Trading Empires in the Seventeenth Century, Journal of European Economic History, 25, 1996, pp. 407-424

Kirk (T) Genoa and Livorno: Sixteenth and Seventeenth-century commercial rivalry as a stimulus to policy development, History, 86, 2001, pp. 3-17

Klang (D) The problem of lease farming in 18th-century Piedmont and Lombardy, Agricultural History, 76, 2002, pp. 578-603

Klang (D) The problem of leasefarming in the Milanese Enlightenment and the Cisalpine Republic, Societa e Storia, 104, 2004, pp. 267-310

Knight, The Geohistory of Fernand Braudel, Journal of Economic History, 10, 1950, pp. 212-260

Koenigsberger (H) English Merchants in Naples and Sicily in the 17th century, English Historical Review, 1947, pp.304-326

Lampe (JR) Jackson (MR) Balkan Economic History, 1550-1950, Indiana UP, 1982

Lanaro (P) Guild statutes in the early modern age: norms and practices. Preliminary results in the Veneto area, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 191-210

Landi (F) A Special Form of Accumulation; the Management of Ecclesiastical Properties in Italy in the Early Modern Times, Structures and Dynamics of Agricultural Exploitations; Proceedings, Tenth International Economic History Congress, Leuven, 1990, vol.5, pp.77-85

Lane (FC) The Mediterranean Spice Trade: its revival in the Sixteenth century, American Historical Review, 45, 1940, pp. 581-590

Lane (F) Recent studies on the economic history of Venice, Journal of Economic History, 23, 1963, pp. 312-334

Lane (FC) The Mediterranean Spice Trade: Further evidence of its revival in the 16th century, Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy, B. Pullan ed., London, 1968

Lane (FC) Wages and recruitment of Venetian galeotti, 1470-1580, Studi Veneziani, 6, 1982, pp. 15-43

Laudani (S) The guild system and city government: Palermo in the 18th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 98-116

Lees (LH) Hohenberg () Urban Decline and Regional Economies; Brabant, Castile, Lombardy, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1989, pp. 439-461

Lo Sardo (E) State intervention and the cotton industry in 18th-century Rome, Textile History, 20, 1989, pp. 79-90

Lovett (A) The general settlement of 1577: an aspect of Spanish finance in the early modern period, Historical Journal, 25, 1982, pp. 1-22

Mackenney (R) Guilds and Guildsmen in Sixteenth-century Venice, Bulletin of the Society for Renaissance Studies, 2, 1984

Mackenney (R) Tradesmen and Traders. The World of the Guilds in Venice and Europe, 1250-1650 , N.J., 1987

Mackenney (R) The guilds of Venice: State and society in the longue duree, Studi Veneziani, 34, 1997, pp. 15-44

Maglione (MA) Property and power in late sixteenth and early seventeenth century Siena, PhD dissert., New York University, 1976

Malanima (P) The first European textile machine, Textile History, 17, 1986, pp. 115-127

Malanima (P) An Example of Industrial Reconversion: Tuscany in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 63-74

Malanima (P) Italian economic performance: output and income 1600-1800, Economic Growth and structural change. Comparative approaches over the long run. Proceedings of the Eleventh Economic History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 59-70

Malanima (P) Changing patterns of rural living conditions: Tuscany in the 18th century, Material Culture: Consumption, life-style, standard of living 1500-1900: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Economic History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 115-124

Malanima (P) Florentine nobility and finance in an age of decline, Cities of Finance, H.A. Diederiks & D. Reeder eds, Amsterdam, 1996, pp. 207-221

Malanima (P) The energy basis for Early Modern growth, 1650-1820, Early Modern Capitalism. Economic and social change in Europe, 1400-1800, M. Prak ed., London & New York, 2000, pp. 51-68

Malanima (P) From the Mediterranean: about Scylla and Carybdis, Living economic and social history, P. Hudson ed., Glasgow, 2001, pp. 224-228

Malanima (P) Wheat prices in Tuscany, 1260-1860: datafile,  HYPERLINK "http://www.iisg.nl/hpw/malanima.html" www.iisg.nl/hpw/malanima.html

Malanima (P) Measuring the Italian economy, 1300-1861, Rivista di Storia Economica, 19, 2003, pp. 265-295

Malanima (P) Grain prices and prices of olive oil in Tuscany, International Institute for Social History in Amsterdam,  HYPERLINK "http://www.iisg.nl/" www.iisg.nl

Malanima (P) Urbanisation and the Italian economy during the last milennium, European Review of Economic History, 9, 2005, pp. 97-122

Mallia-Milanes (V) Some aspects of Veneto-Maltese trade relations in the 18th century, Studi Veneziani, 16, 1974, pp. 503-56

Mantovani (M) Art goods as public goods and merit goods in the kingdom of Naples, 17th-19th centuries, Notizie di Politeia, rivista di etica e scelte pubbliche, 16, 2000

Mantovani (M) Art in the economic history of the kingdom of Naples from the 18th to the 19th centuries, Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, 159-181

Marino (J) Wheat and Wool in the Dogana of Foggia, Melanges de l’Ecole française de Rome, 1988, pp.871-892

Marino (J) Pastoral Economics in the Kingdom of Naples, Baltimore, 1988

Marino (J) Economic structures and transformations, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Martinez Ruiz (JJ) The credit market and profit from letters of exchange. Ricorso exchange operations between Seville and the Besancon fairs, 1589-1621, Journal of European Economic History, 33, 2004, pp. 331-358

Massa Piergiovanni (P) Social and Economic Consequences of Structural Changes in the Ligurian Silk-Weaving Industry from the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 17-40

Massa Piergiovanni (P) Technical Typologies and Economic Organization of Silkworkers in Italy from the 14th to the 18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1993, pp. 543-564

Massa Piergiovanni (P) The Genoese guilds in the 16th and 17th centuries: the Food Administration offices, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 246-265

Matzat (W) Northern Italy: Secondary Core or Reduced to a semi-peripheral role?, The Early Modern World-System in Geographical Perspective, Stuttgart, 1993, pp. 115-119

Mazzei (R) The Decline of City Economies of Central and Northern Italy in the 17th century, Journal of Italian History, 1979, pp.197-208

McCusker (JJ) Gravesteijn (C), The Beginnings of commercial and financial journalism: the commodity price currents, exchange rate currents and money currents in early modern Europe, Nederlandsch Economisch-Historisch Archief, ser. III, 1991

McCusker (JJ) The Italian business press in Early modern Europe, Essays in the Economic history of the Atlantic world, J.J. McCusker ed., London, 1997, 116-144

McManamon (JM) Maltese seafaring in mediaeval and post mediaeval times, Mediterranean Historical Review, 18, 2003, pp. 32-58

Meron (O) The decline of Jewish banking in Milan and the establishment of the S. Ambrogio Bank (1593). Were the two interrelated? Nuova Rivista Storica, 74, 1990, 3-4

Miskimin (H) The economy of later Renaissance Europe, 1460-1600, London, 1978

Moioli (A) De-Industrialization in Lombardy during the Seventeenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 75-120

Moioli (A) The changing role of the guilds in the reorganization of the Milanese economy, 16th-18th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 32-55

Mola (L) The Silk industry of Renaissance Venice, Baltimore, 2000

Morelli (R) The Medici Silver Mines, 1542-1592, Journal of European Economic History, 1976, pp.121-139

Morelli (R) Men of Iron: Masters of the Iron Industry in sixteenth century Tuscany, The Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians 1500-1800, T.M. Safley, L.N. Rosenband eds, Ithaca 1993, pp. 146-164

Moreno (D) The Agricultural Uses of Treeland in the North-Western Appennines since the Middle Ages, Beheft zur Schweizerischen Zeitschrift fur Forstwesen, 74, Zurich, 1985, pp.77-89

Mueller (RC) Charitable institutions, the Jewish community and Venetian society: a discussion of the recent volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, pp. 37-82

Musgrave (P) Land and Economy in Baroque Italy: Valpolicella, 1630-1797, London, 1992

Musgrave (P) City, small town and countryside in the Early Modern Veronese, Town and Countryside in Western Europe, 1500-1939, Rionach ni Neill ed., Leicester, 1996

Musgrave (P) The Early Modern Economy, London 1999

Nissim da Pisa (Y) Banking and finance among Jews in Renaissance Italy, New York, 1962

Nutzenadel (A) Coping with decline: Commercial networks, merchants and the regionalization of trade in 18th century Venice, Spinning the web. International trade, merchants and commercial cities, ca.1640-1939, Berlin & New York, 2004

Obuchowska-Pysiowa (H) Trade between Cracow and Italy from the Customs-House registers of 1604, Journal of European Economic History, 9, 1980, pp. 633-654

Orefice (A dell’) The decline of the silk and wool guilds in Naples in the 18th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 117-131

Pagano de Divitiis (G) English merchants in seventeenth-century Italy, Cambridge, 1997

Pagden (A) The destruction of trust and its economic consequences in the case of 18th-century Naples, Trust: Making and breaking co-operative relations, D. Gambetta ed., Oxford, 1988, pp. 127-141

Panciera (W) Saltpetre production in the Republic of Venice from the 16th to the 18th century, ICON, 3, 1997, pp. 155-166

Paola (G) Ciciliot (F) Woodland management and timber supply for ship masts in 18th century western Liguria, European Woods and Forests: Studies in Cultural History, C. Watkins ed, New York, 1998, pp. 157-163

Penzo (G) Venetian ships, London, 2000

Pii (R) Republicanism and commercial society in 18th-century Italy, Republicanism, vol.2: The Values of Republicanism in early modern Europe, M. van Gelderen & Q. Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002

Pike (R) Enterprise and Adventure; the Genoese in Seville and the Opening of the New World, Ithaca, 1966

Poni (C) Norms and Disputes; the Shoemaker’s Guild in 18th century Bologna, Past and Present, #123, 1989, pp.80-108

Poni (C) Local Market Rules and Practices, Domestic Strategies; Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf ed., N.Y., 1991, pp. 69-101

Portioli (RR) Conflicts and norms in the silkmaker’s guild in Naples, 16th-18th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 211-226

Pullan (B) Wage earners and the Venetian economy, 1550-1630, Essays in Economic History, E.M. Carus-Wilson, ed., N.Y., 1966, II, pp.168-178

Pullan (B) Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy, London, 1968

Pullan (B) The Occupations and Investments of the Venetian nobility in the middle and late sixteenth century, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale, ed., London 1973, pp. 379-408

Pullan (B) Jewish moneylending in Venice: from private enterprise to public service, Gli Ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987, pp. 671-686

Pullan (B) Jewish banks and Monti di Pieta, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 53-72

Pullan (B) Charity and usury: Jewish and Christian lending in Renaissance and early modern Italy, Proceedings of the British Academy: 2003 Lectures, v.125, 2004, pp. 19-40

Pult Quaglia (AM) Controls over Food Supplies in Florence, Journal of European Economic History, 1980, pp.449-457

Raggio (O) Moreno (D) The making and fall of an intensive pastoral land-use system; Eastern Liguria, 16th-19th centuries, Rivista di Studi Liguri, 56, 1990, pp. 193-216

Raggio (O) Social Relations and Control of Resources in an Area of Transit: Eastern Liguria, 16th-17th century, Domestic Strategies: Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800 S. Woolf, ed., 1991, pp. 20-42

Ramsay (GD) The undoing of the Italian mercantile colony in sixteenth-century London, Textile History and Economic History, NB Harte & K G Ponting eds, Manchester, 1973, pp. 22-49

Rapp (R) The Unmaking of the Mediterranean Trade Hegemony, Journal of Economic History, 1975, pp.499-525

Rapp (R) Industry and Economic Decline in Seventeenth-century Venice, London, 1976

Rapp (R) Real Estate and Rational Investment in Early Modern Venice, Journal of European Economic History, 1979, pp.269-290

Ravid (B) The legal status of the Jewish merchants of Venice, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1974

Ravid (B) The Legal Status of the Jewish Merchants of Venice, 1541-1638, The Journal of Economic History, 35, 1975, pp. 274-279

Ravid (B) The first charter of Jewish merchants of Venice, 1589, Association of Jewish Studies Review, 1, 1976, pp. 187-222

Ravid (B) Economics and Toleration in Seventeenth-century Venice: the Background and Context of the Discorso of Simone Luzzatto, Jerusalem, 1978

Ravid (B) The socioeconomic background of the expulsion and readmission of the Venetian Jews, 1571-1573, Essays in Modern Jewish History: a tribute to Ben Halpern, F. Malino & P. Cohen eds, London-Toronto, 1982

Ravid (B) Moneylending in 17th century Jewish vernacular apologetica, Jewish thought in the 17th century, I. Twersky & B. Septimus eds, Cambridge MA, 1987, pp. 257-283

Ravid (B) An Autobiographical Memorandum by Daniel Rodriga, “inventore” of the Scala of Spalato, The Mediterranean and the Jews: Banking, Finance and International Trade, 16th - 18th century, Bar-Ilan, 1989

Reinhardt (V) Annona and Bread Supply in Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 209-220

Revel (J) A Capital City’s Privileges: Food Supplies in Early-modern Rome, Food and Drink in History, R. Forster and O. Ranum eds., Baltimore, 1979, pp. 37-49

Reves (C) Italian merchants of the 18th century in Frankfurt and Mainz: circumstances contributing to their socio-economic ascent, Spinning the web. International trade, merchants and commercial cities, ca.1640-1939, Berlin & New York, 2004

Romani (M) Regions in Italian History, 15th-18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1994, pp. 177-193

Romano (R) Economic Aspects of the construction of warships, Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy, B.S. Pullan ed., London, 1968, pp. 59-87

Romano (R) Italy in the Crisis of the Seventeenth century, Essays in European Economic History, P. Earle ed., Oxford, 1974, pp.185-198

Romano (R) Between the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries: the economic crisis of 1619-1621, The general crisis of the XVIIth century, G. Parker ed., London 1978, pp. 165-225

Roover (R de) Thomas Mun in Italy, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 30, 1957, pp. 80-85

Sabbatini (R) Between corporative conflicts and social ecology: the silk industry in Lucca in the early 18th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 227-245

Salvemini (B) The arrogance of the market: the economy of the kingdom between the Mediterranean and Europe, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 44-69

Santosuosso (A) The Italian Crisis at mid-16th century, Canadian Journal of History, 1975, pp.147-164

Sarti (R) Long Live the Strong: A History of Rural Society in the Appennine Mountains, Amherst MA, 1985

Sella (D) Industrial Production in 17th-century Italy: a reappraisal, Explorations in Entrepreneurial History, 2nd ser., 6, 1969, pp.371-405

Sella (D) The Iron Industry in Italy, 1500-1650, Schwerpunkte der Eisengewinnung und Eisenverarbeitung in Europa, 1500-1650, H. Kellenbenz ed., Cologne-Vienna, 1974, pp. 91-105

Sella (D) The Two faces of the Lombard Economy in the Seventeenth Century, Failed Transitions to Modern Industrial Society, F. Krantz and P. Hohenberg, eds., Montreal, 1975, pp. 11-15

Sella (D) An Industrial Village in Sixteenth-century Italy, Wirtschaftskrafte und Wirtschaftswege, 3, 1978, pp. 37-46

Sella (D) Crisis and Continuity: the Economy of Spanish Lombardy in the 17th century, Cambridge, 1979

Sella (D) The survival of the urban economies of central and northern Italy in the 17th century: Recent studies and new perspectives, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 275-286

Sella (D) Industrial raw materials in the import trade of northern and central Italy during the 17th century, Journal of European Economic History, 33, 2004, pp. 59-70

Sereni (E) History of the Italian Agricultural Landscape R.Burr Litchfield ed. Princeton, 1997

Shatzmiller (J) Travelling in the Mediterranean in 1563: the testimony of Eliahu of Pesaro, The Mediterranean and the Jews: banking, finance and international trade (16th-18th centuries), A. Toaff & S. Schwarzfuchs eds, Ramat-Gan Israel, 1989, 237-248

Shaw (JE) Retail, monopoly and privilege: the dissolution of the fishmonger’s guild of Venice, 1599, Journal of Early Modern History, 6, 2002, pp. 396-427

Simonsohn (S) History of the Jews in the duchy of Mantua, Jerusalem, 1977

Simonsohn (S) Marranos in Ancona under Papal protection, Michael, 9, 1985, pp. 234-267

Spooner (F) Venice and the Levant: An aspect of monetary history, 1610-1614, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani, vol.5, Milano, 1962

Steensgaard (N) Consuls and Nations in the Levant from 1570-1650, The Scandinavian Economic History Review, 15, 1967, pp. 13-53

Stevens (K) Gehl (PF) Giovanni Battista Bosso and the paper trade in late 16th-century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 96, 1994, pp. 43-90

Stevens (KM) New light on Andrea Calvo and the book trade in 16th-century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 103, 2001, pp. 25-54

Stevens (KM) Sibling rivalry: honor, ambition and identity in the printing trade in early modern Milan, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 107-122

Stone (L) An Elizabethan: Sir Horatio Pallavicini, Oxford, 1956

Subrahmanyan (S) On the Significance of Gadflies; the Genoese East India Company of the 1640’s, Journal of European Economic History, 1988, pp.558-581

Teicher (A) Politics and Finance in the Age of Cosimo I: the Public and Private face of Credit, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500: vol.1: Strumenti e veicoli della cultura. Relazioni politiche ed economiche (Florence, 1983), pp. 217-227

Toso (G) Murano – A history of glass, Venice, 2001

Tracy (J), ed. The Political Economy of Merchant Empires: State Power and World Trade, 1350-1750, Cambridge & New York, 1990

Tracy (J) ed., The Rise of Merchant Empires, 1350-1750, Cambridge & New York, 1991

Travaglini (CM) The Roman guilds system in the early 18th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 150-170

Trezzi (A. M-L) A Case-Study of De-Industrialization of the City: the Silk Mills of the City and Duchy of Milan from the Seventeenth to the Eighteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industry in Italy and the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee, ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 139-152

Trivellato (F) Out of women’s hands: notes on Venetian glass beads, female labour and international trades, Beads & bead-makers: Gender, material culture and meaning, L. Sciama & J. Eicher eds, Oxford & New York, 1998, pp. 47-82

Trivellato (F) Trading diasporas and trading networks in the early modern period: a Sephardic partnership of Livorno and the Mediterranean, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 2004

Tucci (U) The Psychology of the Merchant in the Sixteenth Century, Renaissance Venice, JR Hale, ed., Totowa N.J., 1973, pp.346-378

Tucci (U) Venetian Ship-owners of the 16th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1987, pp.277-296

Usher (AP) The Early History of Deposit Banking in Mediterranean Europe, vol. 1, Cambridge Mass., 1943

Van der Wee (H) Structural changes in European long-distance trade and particularly in the re-export trade from south to north, 1350-1750, The Rise of merchant empires, J. Tracy ed., Cambridge 1990, pp. 14-33

Van Veen (H Th) McCormick (P) Tuscany and the Low Countries. An introduction to the sources and an inventory of four Florentine librairies, Florence, 1985

Vassallo (G) Corsairing to commerce. Maltese merchants in XVIIIth-century Spain, Malta, 1997

Vassallo (G) The Maltese mercantile diaspora in the Mediterranean in the 18th and 19th centuries, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 203-212

Vassallo (G) Maltese entrepreneurial networks, Diaspora: Entrepreneurial networks, 16th-20th centuries, London & New York, 2005, pp. 125-146

Vella (A) A 16th-century Elizabethan merchant in Malta, Melita Historica, 5, 1970, pp. 197-238

Vergani (R) Technology and the Organization of Labour in the Venetian Copper Industry, Journal of European Economic History, 1985, pp.173-186

Veseth (M) Mountain of debt. Crisis and change in Renaissance Florence, Victorian Britain and Postwar America, New York, 1990

Vigo (G) Real Wages of the Working Class in Italy, 14th-18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1974, pp.378-399

Welch (ES) Shopping in the Renaissance: Consumer culture in Italy, 1400-1600, New Haven, 2005

Wilde (DN) Housing and Urban Development in Sixteenth-century Rome; the properties of the Arciconfraternita della SS Annunziata, PhD diss. NYU, Ann Arbor, 1989

Williams (A) The knight and the blast furnace: a history of metallurgy of armour in the Middle Ages and the early modern period, Brill, 2003

Willis (FR) Development planning in 18th-century France: Corsica’s Plan Terrier, French Historical Studies, 11, 1980, pp. 328-351

Wilson (C) Cloth Production and international competition in the 17th century, Economic History Review, 1960, pp.209-221

Woodall (JN) Trage (ST) Kirchen (RW) Gunflint production in the Monti Lessini, Historical Archaeology, 31, 1997, 15-27

Woodward (D) The study of the Italian map trade in the 16th century: needs and opportunities, Wolfenbutteler Forschungen, 8, 1980, pp. 137-146

Woolf (S) Venice and the Terraferma. Problems of the change from commercial to landed activities, Bolletino dell’Istituto di storia della societa e dello stato veneziano, IV, 1962, pp.415-441

Woolf (S) Economic Problems of the Nobility in the Early Modern Period; the Example of Piedmont, Economic History Review, 1964, pp.267-283

Woolf (S) Mining and ecology. A note on the Valle d’Aosta in the later 18th-century, Siderurgia e miniere in Maremma tra ‘500 e ‘900, I. Tognarini ed., Florence 1984, 129-134

Woolf (S) ed., Domestic Strategies; Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, Cambridge, 1991

The Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians, 1500-1800, T.M. Safley & L.N. Rosenband eds, Ithaca, 1992

Zangheri (R) The Historical Relationships between Agriculture and economic development in Italy, in Woolf, S., ed., Agricultural Change and Economic Development; the Historical Development, London, 1969, pp. 23-40

Zanier (C) Current Historical Research into Silk and Silk Industry in Italy, Textile History, vol.25, 1994, pp. 61-78

Zanier (C) Where the roads met: East and west in the silk production processes, 17th-19th centuries, Kyoto: Istituto italiano di cultura, 1994, pp. 1-70

Zotta (S) Agrarian Crisis and Feudal Politics in the Kingdom of Naples; the Doria at Melfi, 1585-1615, Good Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp.128-203

Zupko (RE) Italian Weights and Measures from the Middle Ages to the Nineteenth Century, Philadelphia, 1981

C: Economic Doctrines

Acton (H) Ferdinando Galiani, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 45-63

Baker (GRF) The Political economy of Sallustio Bandini, PhD dissert., New York University, 1966

Barucci (P) Carpenter (K) Italian economic literature in the Kress Library, Rome, 1985, 2 vols.

Bellamy (R) Antonio Genovesi and the development of a new language of commerce in 18th-century Naples, The Languages of Political Theory in Early Modern Europe, A. Pagden, ed., 1987, pp.277-302

Bianchini (M) The Galilean Tradition and the Origins of Economic Science in Italy, Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994

Brown (J) Concepts of Political Economy: Cosimo I de’Medici in a comparative European context, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 1, pp. 279-294

Faccarello (G) ‘Nil Repente’: Galiani and Necker on economic reforms, European Journal of the History of Economic Thought, 1, 1994, pp. 519-550

Groenewegen (P) Pietro Verri’s Mature Political Economy of the ‘Meditazioni’, Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994

Guidi (MEL) “Economy” and “Political Economy” in Italian Dictionaries and Encyclopedias, (1729-1861), Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero eds., Turin, 1994

Guidi (MEL) Maccabelli (T) Morato (E) Neo-Smithian political economy in Italy, 1777-1848, Economies et Societes, 2004, p. 217

Pesante (ML) Nation and Public Happiness in Two Italian Political Economists, Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994

Porta (PL) Pietro Verri’s political economy: Commercial society, civil society and the science of the legislator, History of Political Economics, 34, 2002, p. 83

Rosselli (A) Early views on monetary policy: the Neapolitan debate on the theory of exchange, History of Political Economics, 32, 2000, p. 61.

Savelli (R) Between Law and morals: Interest in the dispute on exchanges during the 16th century, The Courts and the development of commercial law, V. Piergiovanni ed., Berlin, 1987, pp. 39-102

Tubaro (P) A case-study of early mathematical economics: Pietro Verri and Paolo Frisi, 1772, Journal of the History of Economic Thought, 24, 2002, pp. 195-214.

Wahnbaeck (T) Luxury and Public Happiness: Political economy in the Italian enlightenment, Oxford, 2004


5) SOCIAL STRATIFICATION AND BEHAVIOURAL HISTORY

A: Domestic Life

Accati (L) Matrimony and chastity, International Journal of Moral and Social Studies, 1, 1990, 23-33

Adelman (H) Law and love: the Jewish family in early modern Italy, Continuity and Change, 16, 2001, pp. 283-303

Adelman (HT) Jewish women and family life, inside and outside the Ghetto, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 143-165

Ago (R) Young nobles in an age of absolutism: paternal authority and freedom of choice in 17th-century Italy, A History of Young People in the West, vol. 1: Ancient and Medieval Rites of Passage, London, 1997, pp. 283-322

Ago (R ) The Family in Rome. Structure and Relationships, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 85-91

Allerston (P) Wedding finery in sixteenth-century Venice, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 25-40.

Altavista (C) A history of ownership and residential systems, A Republican royal palace: an atlas of Genoese palaces, 1576-1664, Turin, 1998, pp. 41-46

Arru (A) The Distinguishing Features of Domestic Service in Italy, (Rome, 18th-19th centuries), Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.547-566

Astarita (T) Aristocratic Marriage Policy and Clan Solidarity: the Caracciolo in Spanish Naples, Locus, Spring, 1992, pp.119-131

Benadusi (G) Rethinking the State: Family strategies in early modern Tuscany, Social History, vol.20, 1995, pp. 157-178

Benadusi (G) Investing the riches of the poor: Servant women and their last wills, American Historical Review, 109, 2004, pp. 805-826

Calvi (G) Maddalena Nerli and Cosimo Tornabuoi; a Couple’s Narrative of Family History in Early Modern Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 1992, pp.312-339

Calvi (G) Reconstructing the family: widowhood and remarriage in Tuscany in the early modern period, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 275-296

Carlsmith (C) Troublesome teens: approaches to educating and disciplining youth in early modern Italy, The Premodern teenager, K. Eisenbichler ed., Toronto, 2002, pp. 151-172

Castiglione (C) Accounting for affection: battles between aristocratic mothers and sons in 18th-century Rome, Journal of Family History, 24, 2000, pp. 405-431

Castiglione (C) Extravagant pretensions: Aristocratic family conflicts, emotion and the ‘Public Sphere’ in early 18th century Rome, Journal of Social History, 38, 2005

Cavallo (S) Family obligations and inequalities of access to care in northern Italy, 17th-18th centuries, The locus of care: families, communities, institutions and the provision of welfare since Antiquity, London, 1998

Cavallo (S) What did women transmit? Ownership and control of household goods and personal effects in early modern Italy, Gender and material culture in historical perspective, London & New York, 2000, pp. 38-53

Cavallo (S) Cerutti (S) Female honor and the social control of reproduction in Piedmont between 1600 and 1800, Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective, E. Muir and G.Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1990, pp. 46-72

Ciappara (F) Perceptions of marriage in late 18th century Malta, Continuity and Change, 2001, 379-398

Cohen (E) Cohen (T) Camilla the Go-between; the politics of gender in a Roman household, Continuity and Change, 1989, pp.53-78

Cohen (S) The Convertite and the Malmaritate; Women’s Institutions, Prostitution and the Family in counter-Reformation Florence, PhD dissertation, Princeton, 1985

Cohen (S) Asylums for women in Counter-Reformation Italy, Women in Reformation and Counter-Reformation Europe: Public and Private Worlds, S. Marshall ed., Bloomington 1989, pp. 166-188

Cohen (S) The Evolution of Women’s Asylums since 1500 in Italy, Oxford, 1992

Cohen (T) Love and death in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 2004

Cole (JW) Inheritance process in the Italian Alps, Ethnohistory, 24, 1977

Cooper (JP) Patterns of Inheritance and Settlement by Great Landowners from the 15th to the 18th centuries, Family and Inheritance; Rural Society in Western Europe, 1200-1800, J. Goody ed., Cambridge, 1976, pp.192-327

Court (RI) The Brignole: family and relationships, networks and the conservation of trust in 'el siglo de los genoveses', 1514-1640, PhD dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2002

Cowan (A) Love, Honour and the “Avogaria di Comun” in Early Modern Venice, Archivio Veneto, 1995, pp. 5-19

Cowan (A) Patricians and partners in Early Modern Venice, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden eds, Urbana, 1999, pp. 276-293

Cox (V) The Single Self. Feminist Thought and the Marriage Market in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 513-581

D'Amico (S) Shameful mother: poverty and prostitution in 17th century Milan, Journal of Family History, 30, 2005, pp. 109-120

Davis (JC) A Venetian Family and its Fortune, 1500-1900; the Dona family and the conservation of their wealth, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 106, Philadelphia, 1975

Delille (G) Marriage, faction and conflict in sixteenth-century Italy: an example and a few questions, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1988, pp. 155-173

Di Simplicio (O) Perpetuas; the women who kept priests, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds., Baltimore, 1994, pp. 32-64

Dubin (L) Jewish women, marriage law and emancipation: the civil divorce of Rachele Luzzatto Morschene in late 18th-century Trieste, P. Reill & D. Myers eds, The Jews of Italy from early modern to modern times, Toronto, 2004

Eisenach (D) Husbands, wives and concubines: marriage, family and social order in 16th-century Verona, Kirksville MS, 2004

Ferrante (L) Honor regained: women in the Casa del Soccorso di San Paolo in sixteenth-century Bologna, Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1990, pp. 73-109

Ferrante (L) Marriage and women’s subjectivity in a patrilineal system: the case of early modern Bologna, Gender, Kinship, Power: a comparative and interdisciplinary history, MJ Maynes ed., New York, 1996

Ferraro (J) The Power to Decide: Battered Wives in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 492-512

Ferraro (J) Marriage Wars in Late Renaissance Venice, Oxford & New York, 2001

Ferraro (J) Honor and the marriage wars of late Renaissance Venice, Honour: Identity and ambiguity of an informal code in the Mediterranean, Acta Historiae, 8, 2000, pp. 41-48

Ferraro (J) Family and clan in the Renaissance world, A Companion to the worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 173-87

Ferraro (JM) Early Modern Europe, The History of Childhood, P. Stearns ed., New York, 2003

Fontaine (L) Schlumbohm (J) eds, Household strategies for survival, 1600-2000: Fission, faction, co-operation, Cambridge, 2001

Fosi (I) Visceglia (AM) Marriage and politics at the papal court in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 197-225

Grubb (JS) ed., Family Memoirs from Verona and Vicenza (15th & 16th centuries), Rome, 2002

Hacke (D) Marital litigation and gender relations in early modern Venice, 1570-1720, Cambridge, 1998

Hacke (D) Women, sex and marriage in Counter-Reformation Venice, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Hollingsworth (M) The Cardinal’s Hat: Money, ambition and housekeeping in a Renaissance court, Profile books, 2004

Jurdjevic (M) Citizens, subjects and scholars: the Valori family in the Florentine Renaissance, 1480-1608, PhD dissertation, Northwestern University, 2002

Kertzer (D) Barbagli (M) The History of the European Family; vol.1: Family Life in Early Modern Times, New Haven, 2001

Kertzer (D) Saller (RP) eds, Family life in central Italy, New Brunswick NJ, 1982

Klapisch-Zuber (C) Women, Family and Ritual in Renaissance Italy, 1985

Lombardi (D) Intervention by church and state in marriage disputes in sixteenth- and seventeenth-century Florence, Crime, Society and the Law in Renaissance Italy, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds, Cambridge, 1994

Lombardini (S) Family, kin and the quest for community: a study of three social networks in early modern Italy, The History of the Family, 1, 1996, pp. 227-257

Lowe (K) Secular brides and convent brides: wedding ceremonies in Italy during the Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean &K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 41-65

Madonna (ML) Bevilacqua (M) The Roman families in urban development, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 104-123

Manikowski (A) The family policy of the Florentine aristocracy in the 17th century: the position of women in the system of transfer of family property, La Donna nell’economia, secc. XIII-XVIIII, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1990

Mescieca (S) Marriage law and the concept of citizenship (1563-1789) (Malta), Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 151-172

Mitchell (IM) Beatrice Cenci, New York, 1991

Murru-Corriga (G) The patronymic and matronymic in Sardinia: a long-standing competition, The History of the Family, 5, 2000, pp. 161-80

Musacchio (JM) The art and ritual of childbirth in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 1999

Noonan (JT) Power to Dissolve; Lawyers and Marriage in the Courts of the Roman Curia, Cambridge UP, 1971

Owen Hughes (D) Representing the Family; Portraits and Purposes in Early Modern Italy, Art and History. Images and their Meaning, Cambridge, 1988

Pomata (G) Family and gender, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Richardson (B) ‘Amore maritale’: advice on love and marriage in the second half of the Cinquecento, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Romano (D) Housecraft and Statecraft: Domestic Service in Renaissance Venice, 1400-1600, Baltimore, 1996

Sarti (R) Telling Zita’s tale: Holy servants’ stories and servants’ history, Narratives of the Servant, R. Schultze ed., Florence, 2001, pp. 1-33

Sarti (R) The True servant. Self-definition of male domestics in an Italian city (Bologna, 17th-18th centuries), The History of the Family, 2002

Sarti (R) Europe at home: family and material culture, 1500-1800, n.p. 2004

Schneider (J) Of Vigilance and Virgins, Ethnology, 9, 1971, pp.1-24

Siegmund (SB) Division of the dowry on the death of the daughter: an instance in the negociation of laws and Jewish customs in early modern Tuscany, Jewish History, 16, 2002, pp. 73-106

Smith (A) The establishment of an aristocratic family in Renaissance Verona, PhD diss. Johns Hopkins University, 1990

Smith (A) Locating power and influence within the provincial elite of Verona: aristocratic wives and widows, Renaissance Studies, 8, 1994, pp. 439-448

Smith (A) Gender, Ownership and domestic space: inventories and family archives in Renaissance Verona, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 375-391

Sperling (J) Marriage at the time of the Council of Trent (1560-1570): Clandestine marriages, kinship prohibitions and dowry exchange in European comparison, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 2004, pp. 67-108

Stow (K) Ethnic amalgamation, like it or not: Inheritance in early modern Jewish Rome, Jewish History, 16, 2002, pp. 107-121

Thornton (P) Authentic decor: the domestic interior, 1620-1920, London, 1984

Thornton (P) The Italian Renaissance Interior, 1400-1600, 1991

Terpstra (N) Mothers, sisters and daughters: girls and convent guardianship in Renaissance Florence, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 201-229

Weinstein (R) Impotence and the preservation of the family in Jewish Italian communities during the early modern period, Sexuality and the family in history, I. Bartal & I. Gafni eds, Jerusalem, 1998, pp. 159-176

Weinstein (R) Marriage rituals Italian style: a historical anthropological perspective on early modern Italian Jews, Brill, 2003

White (F) Widows and widowhood in early modern Venice, PhD dissertation, University of Northumbria at Newcastle, 2000

Zirpolo (LH) Marriage practices in early modern Rome: the case of Giovan Francesco Sacchetti and Beatrice Tassoni Estense, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 31, 2005

B: Social Groups

Allen (P) Salvatore (F) Lucrezia Marinelli (1571-1653) and Woman’s Identity in the Late Italian Renaissance, Renaissance and Reformation, 16, 1992, pp. 5-39

Assante (F) The prophets of welfare: the Monti and conservatori in Neapolitan guilds in the early modern age, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 423-435

Attard Montalto (J) The Nobles of Malta, 1530-1800, Malta, 1979

Benadusi (G) A Provincial Elite and the Emergence of the Tuscan Regional State; Poppi, a Case Study in Rural Society, 1440-1770, PhD dissertation, Syracuse University, 1989

Benadusi (G) A Provincial Elite in Early Modern Tuscany: Family and Power in the Creation of the State, Baltimore, 1996

Berner (S) The Florentine patriciate in the transition from Republic to Principato, 1530-1610, PhD dissert., University of California Berkeley, 1969

Berner (S) Florentine Society in the late 16th and early 17th century, Studies in the Renaissance, 1971, pp. 203-246

Berner (S) The Florentine Patriciate in the transition from Republic to Principato, 1530-1609, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 1972, pp. 3-20

Bicci (A) Immigration and acculturation: Italians in Amsterdam, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 248-259

Black (C) Early modern Venice: an ideal welfare state? Ricchi e poveri nella societa dell’Oriente Grecolatino, C.A. Maltezoun ed., 1998, 145-158

Boholm (A) Venetian worlds: nobility and the cultural construction of society, Goteborg, 1993

Burke (P) Venice and Amsterdam. A Study of 17th-century Elites, Cambridge, 1974

Burke (P) The Historian and the Language of Orders, Social Orders and Social Classes in Europe since 1500, M. Bush, ed., London, 1992

Bush (M) Social Orders and Social Classes in Europe since 1500, London, 1991

Calabi (D) The Jews and the city in the Mediterranean area, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 56-68

Cavallo (S) Charity, power and patronage in 18th-century Italian hospitals: the case of Turin, The Hospital in History, Granshaw & Porter eds, London, 1989, pp. 93-122

Cavallo (S) Poverty and Poor Relief in Eighteenth-century Turin, Continuity and Change, 1990, pp.65-98

Cavallo (S) Conceptions of Poverty and Poor Relief in Turin in the second half of the 18th century, Domestic Strategies: work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf, ed., N.Y., 1991, pp. 148-200

Cavallo (S) The Motivations of Benefactors: an Overview of Approaches to the Study of Charity, Medecine and Charity before the Welfare State, Barry (J) Jones (C) eds, N.Y. 1991

Cavallo (S) Charity as boundary marking: social stratification, gender and the family in the Italian states (17th-19th centuries), Charity, Philanthropy and Reform, c.1690-1850, H. Cunningham & J. Innes eds, London, 1998, pp. 108-129

Chojnacka (M) Women, charity and community in Early modern Venice: the Casa delle Zitelle, Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998, pp. 68-91

Chojnacka (M) Men, women and residential patterns in early modern Venice, Journal of Family History, 25, 2000, pp. 6-25

Chojnacka (M) Working women of Early Modern Venice, Baltimore, 2000

Cipolla (C) The Professions. The Long View, The Journal of European Economic History, 2, 1973, pp. 37-52

Clissold (S) The Barbary Slaves, London, 1977

Connors (J) Alliance and emnity in Roman baroque urbanism, Romisches Jahrbuch der Biblioteca Hertziana, 25, 1989, pp. 205-294

Constable (M The education of Venetian orphans from the 16th to the 18th centuries: an expression of Guillaume Postel’s judgment of Venice as a public welfare state, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, M. Leathers Kuntz ed., Florence, 1988

Cowan (A) Rich and Poor among the Patriciate in Early Modern Venice, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.147-160

Cowan (A) New Families in the Venetian Patriciate, 1646-1718, Ateneo Veneto, 23, 1-2, 1985, pp.55-75

Cowan (A) The Urban Patriciate; Lubeck and Venice, 1580-1700, Cologne, 1986

Cowan (A) Urban elites in Early Modern Europe: an endangered species?, Historical Research, 1991

Dandelet (T) Setting the Noble Stage in Baroque Rome: Roman Palaces, Political Contest and Social Theatre, 1600-1700, Ambiente Barocco: Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome, S. Walker & F. Hammond eds, New Haven, 1999, pp. 39-52

Datta (SB) Women and men in early modern Venice: reassessing history, Aldershot, 2003

Davis (RC) Slave redemption in Venice, 1585-1797, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp. 454-487

Davis (RC) Counting European slaves on the Barbary Coast, Past and Present, #172, 2001, 87-124

Davis (RC) Christian slaves, muslim masters: white slavery in the Mediterranean, the Barbary coast and Italy, London & New York, 2003

De Bellis (D) Attacking sumptuary laws in Seicento Venice: Arcangela Tarabotti, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Donati (C) The Italian nobilities in the 17th and 18th centuries, H.M. Scott ed., The European Nobilities in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, London 1994, 2 vols., vol. 1, pp. 237-268

Ferraro (R) The nobility of Rome, 1560-1700: a study of its composition, wealth and investment, PhD dissertation, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1994

Foa (A) The Jews of Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 260-269

Fragnito (G) Cardinals’ Courts in Sixteenth-century Rome, Journal of Modern History, 1993, pp.26-56

Galt (A) Social Class in a mid-18th century Apulian town: Indications from the Catasto Onciario, Ethnohistory, 33, 1986, pp. 419-447

Grima (JF) The rowers on the Order’s galleys, 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 13, 2001, pp. 113-126

Groppi (A) Roman alms and poor relief in the 17th-century, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 180-191

Grubb (JS) Elite citizens, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000

Henderson (J) “Antechambers of death”? Poverty and sickness in the hospitals of Renaissance Florence, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 111-130

Hollingsworth (M) Ippolito d’Este: a cardinal and his household in Rome and Ferrara in 1566, The Court Historian, 5, 2000, pp. 105-126

Horodowich (E) Beyond marriage and the convent: women, class and honour in Renaissance Italy, Gender & History, 14, 2000, 340-346

Kaufman (R) The Patron-Client Concept and Macro-Politics; Prospects and Problems, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1974, pp.284-308

Knapton (M) City Wealth and State Wealth in Northeast Italy, 14th-17th centuries, La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genese de l’etat moderne, Paris, 1988, pp. 183-209

Lanaro (P) ‘Essere famiglia di consiglio’: Social closure and economic change in the Veronese patriciate of the sixteenth century, Renaissance Studies, 8, 1994, pp. 428-438

Levene (AS) Health and survival chances at the London Foundling Hospital and the Spedale degli Innocenti of Florence, 1741-1799, PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 2003

Levi (G) Schmitt (JC) eds, A History of Young people in the West, vol. 2, Cambridge Mass., 1997

Litchfield (RB) The Social world: cohesion, conflict and the city, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Meek (C ) ed., Women in Renaissance and Early Modern Europe, Dublin, 2000

Menning (CB) Charity and the State in Late Renaissance Italy; the Monte di Pieta of Florence, Ithaca, 1993

Milner (SJ) ed., At the margins: Minority groups in premodern Italy, Minneapolis, 2005

Moody (MJ) The Royal poorhouse in 18th-century Turin: the king and the paupers, Lewiston NY, 2001

Mueller (R) Charitable institutions, the Jewish community and Venetian society. A discussion on the volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, 37-82

Muir (E) The sources of civil society in Italy, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 29, 1999, pp. 379-406

Muto (G) The Form and Content of Poor Relief in Early Modern Naples, Good Government in Spanish Naples, N.Y., 1990, pp.205-236

Muzzi (O) The social classes of Colle Valdelsa and the formation of the dominion, 14th-16th centuries, Florentine Tuscany: Structures and practices of power, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 264-92.

Ortega (S) Ottoman Muslims in the Venetian republic 1573-1645: contracts, connections and restrictions, PhD dissertation, University of Manchester, 2002

Owen Hughes (D) Sumptuary Law and Social Relations in Renaissance Italy, Disputes and Settlements: Law and Human Relations in the West, J. Bossy, ed., Cambridge, 1983, pp.79-99

Poppi (C) Markers of distinctiveness: Ethnicity and culture in Southern Tyrol, Journal of Ethnic Studies, 21, 1994

Pullan (B) Poverty, charity and reason of State: some Venetian examples, Bolletino dell’Istituto di Storia della Società e dello stato veneziano, II, 1960, pp. 17-60

Pullan (B) Catholics and the poor in Early Modern Europe, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 26, 1976, pp. 15-34

Pullan (B) Support and Redeem; Charity and Poor Relief in Italian Cities from the 14th to the 17th centuries, Continuity and Change, 1988

Pullan (B) Plague and Perceptions of the Poor in Early Modern Italy, Epidemics and Ideas; Essays on the Historical Perception of Pestilence, Cambridge, 1992

Pullan (B) Charity and poor relief in Early Modern Italy, Charity, Self-interest and welfare in the English past, M. Daunton ed., London 1996, pp. 65-89

Pullan (B) Aid to brothers and charity towards all Christians, Corpi, “fraternita” mestieri nella storia della societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 85-102

Pullan (B) Good government and Christian charity in Early Modern Italy, With us always: a history of private charity and public welfare, DT Critchlow & CH Parker eds, Oxford 1998, pp. 77-98

Pullan (B) Three orders of inhabitants: Social hierarchies in the Republic of Venice, Orders and Hierarchies in Late Medieval and Renaissance Europe, H. Denton ed., London 1999, pp. 147-168

Pullan (B) Town Poor, Country Poor: the province of Bergamo from the 16th to the 18th century, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds E. Kittell & T. Madden, Urbana IL, 1999, pp. 213-236

Reumont (A de) The Carafas of Maddaloni; Naples under Spanish Dominion, London, 1854

Robb (NA) The Fare of Princes: a Renaissance Manual of Domestic Economy, Italian Studies, 7, 1952, pp. 36-61

Roberts (JM) Lombardy, The European Nobility in the Eighteenth Century, London, 1963, pp.60-82

Romani (G) Images of Youth in the Modern Period, A History of Young People in the West, vol. 2: Stormy evolution to modern times, London, 1997, pp. 1-10

Silverman (S) Patronage and community-nation relationships in Central Italy, Ethnology, 4, 1965, pp.172-189

Silverman (S) The Uses of History in Anthropology; the Palio of Siena, American Ethnologist, 1979, pp.413-436

Silverman (S) Rituals of Inequality; Stratification and Symbol in Central Italy, Social Inequality; Comparative and Developmental Approaches, pp.163-180, N.Y. 1981

Silverman (S) At the intersection of anthropology and history: Territorial festivity in Siena, Persons in groups, social behavior as identity formation in Medieval and Renaissance Europe, R. Trexler ed. New York, 1985 pp. 31-37

Sonnino (E) Between the home and the hospice: the plight and fate of girl orphans in seventeenth and eighteenth-century Rome, J. Henderson & R. Wall eds, Poor Women and Children in the European past, London, 1994

Sperling (J) The Paradox of perfection: Reproducing the body politic in Late Renaissance Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 41, 1999, pp. 3-32

Stow (K) The Jewish woman as social protagonist, Le Donne delle minoranze: Le ebree e le protestanti d’Italia, CE Honess & V Jones eds, Turin, 1999, pp. 87-100

Strocchia (ST) Taken into custody: girls and convent guardianship in Renaissance Florence, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 177-200

Terpstra (N) Apprenticeship in Social Welfare: from Confraternal Charity to Municipal Poor Relief in Early Modern Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1994, pp.101-120

Terpstra (N) Kinship translated: “confraternite maggiori” and political apprenticeship in early modern Italy, Corpi, “fraternita”, mestieri: La storia della societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 103-116

Terpstra (N) Making a living, making a life: Work in the orphanages of Florence and Bologna, Sixteenth Century Journal, 2000, 1063-1079

Terpstra (N) The politics of confraternal charity: center, periphery and the modes of confraternal involvement in early modern civic welfare, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 153-173

Terpstra (N) Competing visions of the state and social welfare: the Medici dukes, the Bigallo magistrates and local hospitals in 16th century Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 54, 2001

Terpstra (N) Showing the poor a good time: caring for body and spirit in Bologna’s civic charities, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 19ss.

Terpstra (N) Abandoned children of the Italian Renaissance: Orphan care in Florence and Bologna, Baltimore, 2005

Trexler (BJ) Hospital patients in Florence: San Paolo 1567-68, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 48, 1974, 41-59

Trexler (R) ed., Persons in Groups: Social behavior as identity formation in Medieval and Renaissance Europe, Tempe AZ, 1985

Trexler (R) ed., Gender Rhetorics: Postures of dominance and submission in history, Tempe AZ, 1994

Viazzo (PP) Five centuries of foundling history in Florence: changing patterns of abandonment, care and mortality, Abandoned Children, C. Pater-Brick & M.T. Smith eds, Cambridge, 2000

Walker (J) Bravi and Venetian nobles, ca. 1550-1650, Studi Veneziani, 36, 1998, pp. 85-114

Walker (J) Honour and the culture of male Venetian nobles, 1500-1650, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1998

Weissman (R) Taking Patronage Seriously: Mediterranean Values and Renaissance Society, Patronage, Art and Society in Renaissance Italy, F.W. Kent and P. Simons ed., New York, 1987, pp. 25-45

Weinstein (R) Thus will ‘giovani’ do. Jewish youth sub-culture in early modern Italy, The Premodern teenager, K. Eisenbichler ed., Toronto, 2002, pp. 51-74

Wettinger (G) Some aspects of slavery in Malta, 1530-1800, PhD University of London, 1972

Wheeler (J) Neighbourhood and local loyalties in Renaissance Venice, Mediterranean Urban Culture, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000

Woolf (SJ) The Aristocracy in Transition; a continental comparison, Economic History Review, 1970, pp. 520-531

Woolf (SJ) The Poor in Western Europe in the 18th and 19th centuries, London, 1986 (Florence especially)

Woolf (SJ) The ‘transformation’ of charity in Italy, 18th-19th centuries, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 421-440

Zanetti (D) The Patriziato of Milan from the domination of Spain to the Unification of Italy, Social History, 1977, pp.745-760

Zanre (DA) On the margins: negotiating cultural non-conformity in mid-16th century ducal Florence, PhD dissertation, University of Bristol, 1998

C: Social Behaviour

Accati (L) The Spirit of Fornication: Virtue and the Soul and Virtue of the Body in Friuli, 1600-1800, Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective: Excerpts from Quaderni Storici, R. Romano & E. Muir, Baltimore, 1990

Albala (K) Eating right in the Renaissance, Berkeley, 2002

Ambrosoni (F) Toward a social history of women in Venice, from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp. 420-453

Andrieux (M) Daily Life in Papal Rome in the 18th century, London, 1968

Andrieux (M) Daily life in Venice in the time of Casanova, London, 1972

Arcangeli (A) Recreation in the Renaissance: Attitudes towards leisure and pastimes in European culture, 1350-1700, London & New York, 2004

Averna (G) Italian and Venetian profanity, Maledicta, 1977

Bell (R) Brown (J) Renaissance Sexuality and the Florentine Archives: an Exchange, Renaissance Quarterly, 1987, pp.485-511

Bell (R) How to Do it: Guides to good living for Renaissance Italians, Chicago, 1999

Berg (M) Clifford (H) Consumers and luxury: consumer culture in Europe, 1650-1850, Manchester, 1999

Betteridge (T) ed., Sodomy in early modern Europe, London & New York, 2002

Binde (P) Bodies of Vital Matter: Notions of life force and transcendence in traditional Southern Italy, Gothenburg, 1999

Blok (A) The Peasant and the Brigand; Social Banditry Reconsidered, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1972, pp.494-505

Blok (A) Rams and Billy-goats; a key to the Mediterranean Code of Honour, Man, 16, 1980, pp.427-440

Blunt (JJ) Vestiges of ancient manners and customs discoverable in modern Italy and Sicily, London, 1823

Brackett (JK) The language of violence in the Tuscan Romagna, 1537-1609, The Final argument: the imprint of violence on society in medieval and early modern Europe, n.p. 1998

Bridgeman (J) Dress in Moroni’s portraits, Giovanni Battista Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 44-52

Brogger (J) Conflict Resolution and the role of the bandit in peasant society, Anthropology, 41, 1968, pp.228-240

Brown (J) Lesbian sexuality in Renaissance Italy: the case of Sister Benedetta Carlini, Signs, 9, 1984, 751-758

Brown (J) Everyday life, longevity and nuns in early modern Florence, Renaissance culture and the everyday, P. Fumerton & S. Hunt eds, Philadelphia, 1999, pp. 115-138

Bryson (F) The Sixteenth-century Italian duel, Chicago, 1938

Burke (P) Urban history and anthropology of Early Modern Europe, The pursuit of urban history, DA Fraser & A Sutcliffe eds, London 1983, pp. 69-82

Burke (P) Historical Anthropology of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge & New York, 1987

Burke (P) Conspicuous consumption in seventeenth-century Italy, The Historical anthropology of early modern Italy: Essays on perception and communication, Cambridge, 1987, pp. 132-149

Burke (P) Rituals of healing in Early Modern Italy, The Historical Anthropology of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1987, pp. 207-220

Burke (P) The Language of Gesture in Early Modern Italy, A Cultural History of Gesture from Antiquity to the Present Day, H. Roodenburg, J. Bremmer eds., Cambridge, 1991, 71-83

Burke (P) Collective Psychology and Social change: Achievements and Problems, Geschichte und Psychologie, Oxford, Blackwell, 1992

Burke (P) Anthropology of the Renaissance, Journal of the Institute for Romance Studies, 1, 1992, pp. 1-12

Burke (P) Language, Self and Society, Cambridge, Polity, 1992

Burke (P) Res et Verba: Conspicuous Consumption in the Early Modern World, Consumption and the world of goods, J. Brewer and R. Porter eds., London, 1993

Burke (P) Cities, Spaces and Rituals in the Early Modern World, Urban Rituals in the Early Modern World, H. de Mare and A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993

Burke (P) Frontiers of the comic in Early modern Italy, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 77-93

Burke (P) Public and Private spheres in late Renaissance Genoa, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 111-123

Burke (P) The discreet charm of Milan: English travellers in the seventeenth century, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 94-110

Burke (P) Early modern Venice as a center of information and communication, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore 2000, pp. 389-419

Burke (P) A question of acculturation? Scienze, credenze occulte, livelli di cultura: Convegno internazionale di studi, Florence, 1982

Burroughs (C) Opacity and transparence: Networks and enclaves in the Rome of Sixtus V, RES. Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 41, 2002

Calvi (G) A Metaphor for Social Exchange: the Florentine Plague of 1630, Representations, 1986, pp. 139-163

Calvi (G) Histories of a Plague Year, Berkeley, 1989

Calvi (G) The Florentine Plague of 1630-1633: Social Behaviour and Symbolic Action, Malades et Societe, XIIe-XVIII siecles, Actes du Colloque de Bielefeld, Nov. 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.327-336

Calvi (G) Disease, culture and society: plague in the 17th century, Curing and insuring: essays on illnesses in past times, Hilversum, 1992, pp. 9-20

Camenzuli (A) Defamatory nicknames and insult in late 18th-century Malta, 1771-1798, Melita Historica, 13, 2002, pp. 319-327

Camporesi (P) Bread of dreams: food and fantasy in Early Modern Europe, Chicago, 1989

Camporesi (P) The Magic harvest: Food, folklore and society, Oxford 1994

Camporesi (P) Exotic brew: the art of living in the age of Enlightenment, Oxford, 1994

Camporesi (P) The anatomy of the senses: natural symbols in medieval and early modern Italy, Cambridge MA, 1994

Camporesi (P) Juice of life: the symbolic and magic significance of blood, New York, 1995

Camporesi (P) The land of hunger, Cambridge, 1996

Cassar (C) Popular perceptions and values in Hospitaller Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 429-474

Cassar-Pullicino (J) Malta in 1575: social aspects of an apostolic visit, Melita Historica, 2, 1956, pp. 19-41

Cocchiara (G) The history of folklore in Europe, Philadelphia, 1981

Cohen (E) No Longer Virgins; Self-presentation by young women of Late Renaissance Rome, Refiguring Woman; Perspectives on Gender and the Italian Renaissance, Ithaca, 1991

Cohen (E) ‘Courtesans’ and ‘Whores’; words and behavior in Early Modern Rome, Women’s Studies, 1991

Cohen (E) Honor and Gender in the Streets of Early Modern Rome, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1992, pp.597-625

Cohen (E) Court Testimony from the Past: Self and Culture in the Making of the Text, Essays in Life Writing, University of Toronto Press, 1992

Cohen (E) Between Oral Culture and Written Culture: The Social Meaning of an Illustrated Love Letter, Culture and Identity in Early Modern Europe: Essays in honor of Natalie Zemon Davis, B. Diefendorf and C. Hesse, eds, Ann Arbor, 1993, pp.181-201

Cohen (E) Seen and known: prostitutes in the cityscape of late sixteenth-century Rome, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 392-409

Cohen (E) The Trials of Artemisia Gentileschi: a rape as history, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 47-76

Cohen (E) Cohen (T) Open and shut: the social meanings of the Cinquecento Roman house, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 18, 2001-2002

Cohen (T) The Case of the Mysterious Coil of Rope; Street Life and Jewish Persona in Rome in the Middle of the Sixteenth century, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1988, pp.209-221

Cohen (T) Fra Pelagio, the Immured prophet at Saint Peter’s, Prophetic Rome in the High Renaissance Period, M. Reeves, ed., Oxford, 1991, pp. 233-238

Cohen (T) Agostino Bonamore and the Secret Pigeon (1559),Exploring and (Re)Defining Life Writing, Toronto, 1992

Cohen (T) The Lay Liturgy of Affront in 16th-century Rome, Journal of Social History, 1992

Cohen (T) Cohen (E) Words and Deeds in Renaissance Rome: Trials before the Pope’s Magistrates, Toronto, 1993

Cohen (T) Social Memory as Festive Therapy and Village Politics, Histoire sociale/Social History, 29, 1997, pp. 291-310

Cohen (T) Cohen (E) Daily Life in Renaissance Italy, Westport CT, 2001

Cohen (T) Reflections on retelling a Renaissance murder, History and Theory, Theme Issue, 41, 2002, pp. 7-16.

Cohen (T) Bourdieu in bed: the seduction of Innocentia (Rome, 1570), Journal of Early Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 55-85

Crane (TF) Italian Social Customs of the Sixteenth century and their influence on the literatures of Europe, New Haven, 1923

Dall’Orto (G) “Socratic Love” as a disguise for same-sex love in the Italian Renaissance, Journal of Homosexuality, 16, 1988, 33-65

Davidson (NS) Sodomy in early modern Venice, Sodomy in early modern Europe, Manchester, 2002

Davis (RC) The War of the Fists; Popular Culture and Public Violence in Renaissance Venice, Oxford UP, 1994

Davis (RC) Arsenal and Arsenalotti: Workplace and Community in Seventeenth-century Venice, The Workplace before the Factory: Proletarianization in an age of Manufactures, Ithaca, 1994

Davis (RC) The Trouble with Bulls: the Cacce dei Tori in Early Modern Venice, Histoire sociale/Social History, 29, 1996, pp. 275-290

Davis (RC) The Police and the Pugilist: the limits of social control in Early Modern Venice, The Athlete’s Body: Stanford Humanities Review, 6, 1998, pp. 1-16

Davis (RC) The geography of gender in the Renaissance, Gender and Society in the Italian Renaissance, RC Davis & J Brown eds, Harlow, UK, 1998, pp. 1-29

De Bondt (C) The court of the Este, cradle of the game of tennis, Schifanoia, 22/23, 2002, pp. 81-102

Du Boulay (J) Williams (R) Amoral Familism and the Image of Limited Good, Anthropological Quarterly, 60, 1987, pp. 12-24

Dundes (A) Falassi (A) La terra in piazza: An interpretation of the Palio of Siena, Berkeley 1975

Falassi (A) Folklore by the fireside: text and context of the Tuscan veglia, Austin, 1980

Falassi (A) Italian folklore: an annotated bibliography, New York, 1985

Ferraro (J) Noble involvement in violence and banditry in Brescia in the 17th and 18th centuries, La Guerra del Sale (1680-1699): Conflitti e frontiere in Piemonte Barocco, Milan, 1986, pp. 303-308

Finucci (V) Manly masquerade, Raleigh NC, 2003

Fiume (G) Bandits,Violence and the Organization of Power in Sicily in the early 19th century, Society and Politics in the Age of the Risorgimento: Essays in Honour of Denis Mack Smith, CUP, 1991

Fiume (G) The Old Vinegar Lady, or the judicial modernization of the crime of witchcraft, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 65-87

Fortini Brown (P) Behind the walls: the material culture of Venetian elites, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000

Gentilcore (D) The ethnography of everyday life, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Gentilcore (D) The subcultures of the Renaissance world, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 299-315

Gerard (K) Hekma (G) eds, The Pursuit of Sodomy: Male homosexuality in Renaissance and Enlightenment Europe, New York, 1989

Ginzburg (C) The Dovecote has opened its eyes: Popular conspiracy in Seventeenth-century Italy, The Inquisition in Early Modern Europe: Studies on Sources and Methods, Henningsen, Tedeschi,and Amiel eds., Dekalb Ill. 1986, pp.190-198

Ginzburg (C) Ritual Pillages, Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, pp.30-41, Baltimore, 1989

Graziosi (M) Women and criminal law: the notion of diminished responsibility in Prospero Farinaccio (1544-1618) and other Renaissance jurists, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Gundersheimer (W) Norms and forms of behaviour in late 16th-century Ferrara, Educare il corpo, educare la parola nella trattatistica del Rinascimento, Milano, 1998

Gundersheimer (W) Trickery, gender and power: the ‘Discorsi’ of Annibale Romei, Urban Life in the Renaissance, Cranbury NJ, 1989, pp. 121-141

Haywood (W) Palio and Ponte, London, 1904

Hewlett (M) Women, sodomy and sexual abuse in Late Renaissance Lucca, PhD diss, University of Toronto, 2000

Hewlett (M) The French connection: Sodomy and syphilis in late Renaissance Lucca, Responding to sexual disease in early modern Europe, K. Siena ed., Toronto, 2004

Hinton (J) By sale, by gift: aspects of the resale and bequest of goods in late 16th-century Venice, Journal of Design History, 15, 2002, pp. 245-262

Horodowich (L) The Gossiping tongue: Oral networks, public life and political culture in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, pp. 1-24

Irwin (F) ‘Drawn mostly from nature’: David Allan’s record of daily dress in France and Italy, 1770-1776, Costume, 32, 1998

Jones (AR) Stallybrass (P) Renaissance clothing and the materials of memory, Cambridge & New York, 2000

Jorio (A de) Gesture in Naples and Gesture in Classical Antiquity, A. Kendon ed., Bloomington IN, 1999

Kertzer (D) Sacrificed for Honor; Italian Infant Abandonment and the Politics of Reproductive Control, Boston, 1993

Knox (D) Civility, Courtesy and Women, Culture, society and women in Renaissance Italy, London, 1995

Kuehn (T) Law, Death and Heirs in the Renaissance; Repudiation of Inheritance in Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 1992, pp. 484-516

Labalme (P) Women’s roles in Early Modern Venice: an exceptional case, Beyond their Sex: learned women of the European past, New York, 1980, pp. 129-152

Labalme (P) Sodomy and Venetian Justice in the Renaissance, The Legal History Review, 52, 1984, pp. 217-254

Laven (M) Sex and celibacy in early modern Venice, The Historical Journal, 44, 2001, 865-888

Lawner (L) Lives of the courtesans: portraits of the Renaissance, New York, 1987

Levi (G) Inheriting Power: the Story of a Piedmontese Exorcist, Chicago, 1988

Loriga (S) A secret to kill the king: Magic and protection in Piedmont in the eighteenth century, History from crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 88-109

Mackenney (R) Public and private in Renaissance Venice, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 109-130

Maggi (A) The discourse of sodom in a 17th-century Venetian text, Journal of Homosexuality, 33, 1997

Magoun (FP) Il Gioco del calcio Fiorentino, Italica, 19, 1942, pp. 1-21

Magoun (FP) The long-lost “Instruzione del modo del giuocare il calcio ai giovani nobili fiorentini” of 1739, Italica, 22, 1945, pp. 14-20

Marshall (LE) The Last Days of the admirable Crichton, Glasgow, 1895

Masson (G) Courtesans of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1975

Matthews Grieco (S) Pedagogical Prints: Moralizing broadsheets and wayward women in Counter-Reformation Italy, Picturing Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 61-88

Matthews-Grieco (SF) Persuasive pictures: didactic prints and the construction of the social identity of women in 16th-century Italy, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Mazzio (C) Sins of the Tongue, The Body in parts: fantasies of corporeality in Early Modern Europe, D. Hillman & C. Mazzio eds, London, 1997, pp. 53-80

McClure (GW) The culture of profession in Late Renaissance Italy, Toronto 2004

McGough (L) Women, private property, and the limitations of state authority in early modern Venice, Journal of Women’s History, 14, 2002, pp. 32-52

Monga (L) Crime and the road: a survey of 16th-century travel journals, Renaissance and Reformation, NS 22, 1998, pp. 5-18

Mooney (D) The development of the Roman carnival over the 18th and 19th centuries, PhD dissert., University of Glasgow, 1988

Morton (HV) The waters of Rome, London, 1966

Moss (D) Bandits and Boundaries in Sardinia, Man, vol.14, 1979, pp. 477-496

Muchembled (R) Manners, courts and civility, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 156-72

Muir (E) Ruggiero (G) eds., Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective. Selections from ‘Quaderni Storici’, Baltimore, 1990

Muir (E) Ruggiero (G) eds, History from Crime, Baltimore, 1994

Muscat (J) Food and drink on Maltese galleys, Malta, 2002

Naphy (WG) Roberts (P) eds., Fear in early modern society, Manchester-New York, 1997

Naphy (WG) Plagues, poisons and potions: plague-spreading conspiracies in the Western Alps, c. 1530-1640, Manchester, 2002

Niccoli (O) Rituals of youth: love, play and violence in Tridentine Bologna, The Premodern teenager: youth in society, 1150-1650, K. Eisenbichler ed., 2002, pp. 75-94

Niccoli (O) Images of society, Early Modern society and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean, Kirksville, 2002, pp. 101-122

Nussdorfer (L) Writing and the Power of Speech: Notaries and Artisans in Baroque Rome, Culture and Identity in Early Modern Europe, 1500-1800, B. Diefendorf and C. Hesse eds., Ann Arbor, 1993, pp.103-118

Nussdorfer (L) Lost faith: a Roman prosecutor reflects on notaries’ crimes, Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and modern Italy, Stanford, 2003, pp. 101-114

Olivieri (A) Eroticism and social groups in sixteenth-century Venice: the courtesan, Western Sexuality: Practice and Precept in Past and Present Times, ed. Ph. Aries and Andre Bejin, Oxford, 1985, pp. 95-102

Parkinson-Large (P) A taste of history. The food of the Knights of Malta, Lija (Malta), 1995.

Pellizzari (MR) Enlightenment intellectuals and popular mentality after the 1783 Calabrian earthquake, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 303, 1991, pp. 523-527

Petschauer (P) The outside and the inside: stability and change of ‘mentalitat’ in a small village, Journal of Social History, 23, 1990, 715-734

Planhol (X de) A story of snow: towards an historical geography of chilled beverages, Journal of Historical Geography, 20, 1994, pp. 117-23.

Quint (D) Duelling and civility in 16th-century Italy, I Tatti Studies, 7, 1997, pp. 231-278

Rebora (G) Sonnenfeld (A) Culture of the fork: a brief history of everyday food in Europe, New York, 2001

Renaissance culture and the everyday, P. Fumerton & S. Hunt eds, Philadelphia, 1999

Ribeiro (A) Dress in 18th-century Europe, New Haven, 2002

Richards (P) Munns (J) eds, Gender, power and privilege in early modern Europe, 1500-1700, New York, 2003

Rinne (KW) The landscape of laundry in late Cinquecento Rome, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 9, 2001-2002, pp. 34-60

Roccapino (D) Brigands and Bandits, London, n.d. (1910?)

Ruggiero (G) Binding Passions: Tales of Magic, Marriage and Power at the End of the Renaissance, New York, 1993

Ruggiero (G) The Abbot’s concubine: Lies, literature and power at the end of the Renaissance, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 166-180

Santore (K) Julia Lombardo, “Somtuosa Meretrizi”: a portrait by property, Renaissance Quarterly, 41, 1988, pp. 44-83

Schutte (AJ) Time, space and women’s lives in early modern Europe, Kirksville MO, 2001

Schutte (AJ) Suffering from the stone: the accounts of Michel de Montaigne and Cecilia Ferrazzi, Bibliotheque d’Humanisme et Renaissance, 64, 2002, 21-36

Scully (T) ed, Cuoco Napoletano. The Neapolitan Recipe Collection, Ann Arbor, 2000

Shemek (D) Ladies Errant: Wayward women and social order in Early Modern Italy, North Carolina, 1998

Sherr (R) A canon, a choirboy and homosexuality in late 16th century Italy: a case study, Journal of Homosexuality, 21, 1991, 1-22

Silverman (S) The Palio of Siena; Game, Ritual or Politics? Urban Life in the Renaissance, S. Zimmerman, R. Weissman, eds., 1989, pp. 224-239

Simons (P) Gender and sexuality in Renaissance and Baroque Italy: a working bibliography, Sydney, 1988

Sneider (MT) Charity and property: the wealth of ‘opere pie’ in early modern Bologna, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia dal medioevo ad oggi, Bologna, 2000, pp. 131-151

Stannek (A) Vestis Virum Facit: Fashion, identity and ethnography on the 17th-century Grand tour, Journal of Early Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 332-344

Storey (T) Questo negozio e aromatichissimo. A socio-cultural study of prostitution in Early Modern Rome, PhD dissertation, European University Institute (Florence), 1999

Turner (JG) Schooling sex: Libertine literature and erotic education in Italy, France and England, 1534-1685, Oxford, 2003.

Vos (A) Testaccio (Rome): Change and continuity in urban space and rituals, Urban Rituals in Early modern Europe, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, 1993, pp. 59-89

Walker (J) Gambling and Venetian noblemen, c. 1500-1700, Past and Present, 162, 1999, 28-69

Walker (J) Antonio Foscarini in the city of crossed destinies, Rethinking History, 5, 2001, pp. 305-334

Walker (J) Pistols! Murder! Treason!, Rethinking History, 7, 2003, pp. 139-167

Wilson (S) Feuding, Conflict and Banditry in 19th-century Corsica, Cambridge, 1989

Wolff (L) Enlightened anthropology of friendship in Venetian Dalmatia: Primitive ferocity and ritual fraternity among the Morlacchi, Eighteenth Century Studies, 32, 1998-99, pp. 157-178

Wolff (L) Depraved inclinations: Libertines and children in Casanova’s Venice, Eighteenth Century Studies, 38, 2005, pp. 417-440

Zeldes (N) The Account books of the Spanish Inquisition as a source for the study of material culture in a Mediterranean country, Mediterranean Historical Review, 14, 1999, 67-94

Zorach (RE) The matter of Italy: sodomy and scandal of style in 16th-century France, Journal of Medieval and Early modern Studies, 28, 1998, pp. 581-609


6: RELIGIOUS HISTORY

A: Catholicism

Accati (L) The larceny of desire: the Madonna in seventeenth-century Catholic Europe, Disciplines of Faith. Studies in Religion, Politics and Patriarchy, London, 1987, pp. 73-86

Ago (R) Ecclesiastical Careers and the destiny of cadets, Continuity and Change, 1992, pp.271-282

Akin (R) Christian soldiers in the Sala dei Capitani, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1985, 206-227

Allen (DF) Some Carmelite influences on the military Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem during the Counter-Reformation, 1560-1690, Carmelus, 42, 1995, 267-276

Allen (DF) Anti-Jesuit Rioting by Knights of St. John during the Malta Carnival of 1639, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 65, 1996, 3-30

Andretta (S) Religious life in Baroque Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 168-174

Antonovics (AV) Counter-Reformation Cardinals, 1534-1590, European Studies Review, 1972, pp.301-328

Arbel (B) Roman Catholics and Greek Orthodox in the early modern Venetian state, The Three Religions, Tel Aviv, n.d.

Archer (P) The Christian calendar and the Gregorian reform, New York, 1941

Arnold (C) The archive of the Roman congregation for the doctrine of the Faith: an initial overview of its holdings and scholarship to date, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 159-168

Baernstein (R) The Counter-Reformation Convent: the Angelics of San Paolo in Milan, 1535-1635, PhD dissertation, Harvard, 1993

Baernstein (R) In Widow’s Habit: Women between convent and family in Sixteenth-century Milan, Sixteenth-century Journal, 25, 1994, pp. 787-807

Baernstein (R) A Convent tale: a century of sisterhood in Spanish Milan, London, 2002

Baker, The Fortunate Pilgrims, Cambridge Mass., 1964

Baldini (U) The reception of a theory: a provisional syllabus of Boscovich literature, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Barbeau (J) Scripture and tradition at the Council of Trent: Reapplying the ‘Conciliar Hermeneutic’, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 33, 2001, pp. 127-146

Barber (M) ed, The Military Orders. Fighting for the faith and caring for the sick, Aldershot 1994

Barbieri (E) Tradition and change in the spiritual literature of the Cinquecento, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Barnett (SJ) The Enlightenment and religion, The myths of modernity, Manchester, 2003, pp. 168-200

Barzman (KE) Gender, religious representation and cultural production in Early Modern Italy, Gender and Society in Renaissance Italy, Harlow UK, 1998, pp. 213-233

Battifol (P) History of the Roman breviary, London, 1912.

Beddard (RA) Pope Clement X’s inauguration of the Holy Year of 1675, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 38, 2000, pp. 97-118

Bell (R) Holy Anorexia, Chicago, 1985

Bell (R) Female Piety and Anorexia in Renaissance Tuscany and Lombardy, Florence and Milan: Comparisons and Relations, 2 vols., Florence, 1989, vol. 2, pp. 17-31

Benton (T) ed., Culture and belief in Europe, 1450-1600: Block II: Venice and Antwerp, London 1996

Bethencourt (F) The Inquisition and Religious frontiers of Europe, Frontiers of faith. Religious exchange and the construction of religious identities, 1400-1750, E. Andor & G.I. Toth eds, Budapest, 2001

Bideleux (A) Aspects of popular Catholicism in 16th-century Lucca, PhD dissert., University of Sussex, 1987

Bireley (R) Scholasticism and Reason of State, Aristotelismo, politico e ragion di Stato, A.E. Baldini ed, Florence, 1995, pp. 83-101

Bireley (R) The Refashioning of Catholicism, 1450-1700: a reassessment of the Counter-Reformation, Baltimore, 1999

Bitskey (I) The Collegium Germanicum in Rome and the beginning of the Counter-Reformation in Hungary, Crown, Church and Estates: Central European politics in the 16th and 17th centuries, New York, 1991, pp. 110-122

Black (C) Perugia and Post-Tridentine Reform, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1984, pp.429

Black (C) Italian Confraternities in the 16th century, Cambridge, 1989

Black (C) Confraternities and parish in the context of Italian Catholic reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO 1999, pp. 1-26

Black (C) The public face of post-Tridentine Italian confraternities, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 87ss.

Black (C) Church, religion and society in early modern Italy, London & New York, 2004

Blastenbrei (P) An unusual privilege of early modern Roman confraternities, Confraternitas, 15, 2004

Blok (A) Ritual space in Sicily. Town, countryside and their borderland, Urban Rituals in the Early modern world, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993, pp. 51-57

Bocxe (W) Introduction to the teaching of the Italian Augustinians of the 18th century on the nature of actual grace, Augustiniana, 8, 1958, pp. 356-396

Boer (W de) The Curate of Malgrate, or the Problem of Clerical Competence in Counter-Reformation Milan, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel, ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 188-200

Boer (W de) The Uses of confession in Counter-Reformation Milan. Doctoral thesis, Erasmus University of Rotterdam, 1995

Boer (W de) The conquest of the soul: Confession, discipline and public order in Counter-Reformation Milan, Leyden, 2000

Boer (W de) Penitence in the age of Reformations, Aldershot, 2000

Boland (S) The missionary methods of the Redemptorists, Spicilegium Historicum Congregationis Santissimi Redemptoris, 30, 1982, pp. 401-447.

Bolton (CA) Church Reform in 18th-century Italy (the Synod of Pistoia, 1786), The Hague, 1969

Bonnici (A) A History of the Church in Malta, Malta, 1968

Bonnici (A) A bad reputation for the Maltese Inquisition under Mgr. Gori Pannellini, 1639-1646, Melita Historica, 6, 1972, pp. 50-59

Bonnici (A) Maltese society under the Hospitallers in the light of Inquisition documents, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 311-350

Bonnici (A) A trial in front of an inquisitor in Malta: 1562-1798, Rabat, Malta, 1998

Bonnici (A) Medieval and Roman Inquisition in Malta, Rabat, Malta, 1998

Borntrager (CM) The Servite Order in Italy, 1650, Studi Storici dell’ Ordine dei Servi di Maria, 18, 1968, pp. 140-231

Borromeo (A) The Inquisition and Inquisitorial Censorship, Catholicism in Early Modern History: A guide to Research, ed. J. O’Malley, St. Louis Center for Reformation Research, 1988, pp. 253-272

Bossy (J) Peace in the Post-Reformation: the Birbeck Lectures, Cambridge, 1998

Bouwsma (W) The Venetian Interdict and the problem of order, Archiwum Historii Filozofii I Mysli Spolecznej, 12, 1966, 127-140

Bradley (JE) Van Kley (DK) eds, Religion and politics in Enlightenment Europe, Notre Dame, 2001

Braun (H) ed., Vallance (E) eds, Contexts of Conscience in early modern Europe, 1500-1700, London & New York, 2003

Brizzi (GP) The Jesuits and universities in Italy, European Universities in the age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation, Dublin, 1998, 187-198

Brodrick (J) The Progress of the Jesuits, 1556-1579, New York, 1947

Brodrick (JF) The Sacred College of Cardinals: Size and geographical composition, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 25, 1987, pp. 7-72

Bross (LS) Patronage and propaganda at Santo Spirito in Sassia, Confraternite, Chiesa e Societa, L. Bertoldi Lenoci ed., Fasano, 1994, pp. 87-104

Brown (GK) Italy and the Reformation, Oxford, 1933

Brucker (G) Religious Sensibilities in Early Modern Europe: examples from the Records of the Holy Penitentiary, Historical Reflections/ Reflexions historiques, 15, 1988, pp. 13-25

Burns (EM) The Counter-Reformation, London, 1964

Cahill (J) The development of theological censures after the Council of Trent, 1563-1707, Doct. Theol., Fribourg, 1955

Cairns (C) Diocesan studies of the Venetian Terraferma, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1980, pp. 79-98

Camara (EM) Pictures and prayers: Madonna of the Rosary imagery in post-Tridentine Italy, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University 2003

Cameron (E) ‘Civilized religion’: from Renaissance to Reformation and Counter-Reformation, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004

Campbell (TJ) The Jesuits, 1534-1921, vol. 1, London, 1921

Camporesi (P) The Incorruptible Flesh. Bodily Mutation and Mortification in Religion and Folklore, Cambridge, 1988

Camporesi (P) The Fear of Hell; Images of Damnation and Salvation in Early Modern Europe, University Park PA, 1990

Carlsmith (R) The Jesuits in Bergamo, 1571-1729, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 70, 2001, 71-94

Carlsmith (C) Struggling toward success: Jesuit education in Italy, 1540-1600, History of Education Quarterly, 42, 2002

Carroll (M) Catholic Cults and Devotions. A Psychological Inquiry, Kingston, 1989

Carroll (M) Madonnas that Maim. Popular Catholicism in Italy since the Fifteenth Century, Baltimore, 1991

Carroll (M) Religion, Ricettizie, and the immunity of Southern Italy to the Reformation, Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 31, 1992, pp. 247-260

Carroll (M) Veiled Threats: the logic of popular Catholicism in Italy, Baltimore, 1996

Caruana (E) The influence of the Roman Rite on the Carmelite breviary after the Council of Trent, Carmelus, 31, 1984, 65-131

Casagrande (G) Women in confraternities between the Middle Ages and the modern age. Research in Umbria, Confraternitas, 5, 1994

Cassar (C) The first decades of the Inquisition, 1546-1581, Hyphen - a Journal of Melitensia and the Humanities, 4, 1985,

Cassar (C) An Index of the Inquisition, 1545-1575 (Malta), Hyphen, 6, 1990, pp. 157-178

Cassar (C) 1564-1696: The Inquisition index of Knights Hospitallers of the Order of St. John, Melita Historica, 11, 1993, pp. 157-178

Cavazza (S) Double death: Resurrection and baptism in a seventeenth-century rite, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1995

Ceccarelli (G) Risky business: Theological and canonical thought on insurance from the 13th to the 17th centuries, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 13, 2001, 607-658

Cesareo (F) Quest for Identity: The Ideals of Jesuit Education in the 16th century, The Jesuit Tradition in Education and Missions, Scranton, 1993, pp. 17-33

Cesareo (FC) The episcopacy in 16th-century Italy, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 67-83

Chambers (DS) The Economic Predicament of Renaissance cardinals, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 3, 1966

Chambers (DS) The Housing problems of Cardinal Francesco Gonzaga, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 39, 1976, pp. 21-58

Chambers (DS) Renaissance cardinals and their worldly problems, Aldershot UK, 1997

Chatellier (L) The Europe of the Devout. The Catholic Reformation and the Formation of a New Society, 1990

Ciappara (F) The landed property of the Inquisition in Malta in the late 18th century, Melita Historica, 7, 1976, pp. 43-60

Ciappara (F) Gio. Niccolo Muscat: Church-State relations in Hospitaller Malta during the Enlightenment, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta 1993, pp. 605-658

Ciappara (F) Private Life, Religion and Enlightenment in Malta in the late eighteenth century, Le Carrefour maltais: Revue du monde musulman et de la Mediterranee, 71, 1994, pp. 109-126

Ciappara (F) Society and the Inquisition in Malta, 1743-1798, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1998

Ciappara (F) The Roman Inquisition in Enlightened Malta, Malta, 2000.

Ciappara (F) The financial condition of parish priests in late 18th century Malta, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 53, 2002, pp. 93-107

Ciappara (F) ‘Una messa in perpetuum’: Perpetual mass bequests in traditional Malta, 1750-1797, The Catholic Historical Review, 91, 2005

Cochrane (EW) Counter Reformation or Tridentine Reformation? Italy in the Age of Carlo Borromeo, San Carlo Borromeo: Catholic Reform and Ecclesiastical Politics in the second half of the sixteenth century, J.M. Headly and J.B. Tomaro eds., Washington D.C., 1988, pp. 31-46

Cohen (T) The Social origins of the Jesuits, 1540-1600, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1974

Cohn (S) Death and Property in Siena, 1200-1800, Baltimore, 1989

Collett (B) Italian Benedictine scholars and the Reformation: The Congregation of Santa Giustina of Padua, Oxford, 1985

Comerford (KL) Education and the Catholic Reformation: the diocesan seminary of Fiesole, 1575-1675, PhD diss., University of Wisconsin, 1995

Comerford (KM) Italian Tridentine Diocesan Seminaries: a historiographical study, Sixteenth Century Journal, 29, 1998, pp. 999-1022

Comerford (KM) The influence of the Jesuits on the Curriculum of the Diocesan seminary of Fiesole, Catholic Historical Review, 84, 1998, 662-680

Comerford (KM) What did early modern priests read? The library of the seminary of Fiesole, 1646-1721, Libraries and Culture, 34, 1999

Comerford (KM) Pabel (HM) eds, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of John W. O’Malley SJ, Toronto, 2001

Comerford (K) Clerical education, catechesis and Catholic confessionalism: teaching religion in the 16th and 17th centuries, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 241-265

Comerford (K) Did Tuscan dioceses confessionalize in the 16th and 17th centuries?, Journal of Early Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 312-331

Comerford (K) Teaching priests to be pastors: a comparison between Jesuit schools and diocesan seminaries in 17th-century Italy, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 72, 2003, pp. 297-322

Culpepper (D) Court, convent and counter-Reformation: Ursulines in the Farnese duchy of Parma and Piacenza, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2002

Cuthbert (Father) The Capuchins; a Contribution to the History of the Counter-Reformation, 1971

Dandelet (T) Celestial heroes and the splendor of Iberia: Spanish saint-making in early modern Rome, Il santo e la citta, Venice, 2000

Davidson (NS) The clergy of Venice in the sixteenth century, Bulletin of the Society for Renaissance Studies, 2, 1984

Davidson (G) Divine guidance and the use of sources: a case from the Annales of Caesar Baronius, Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, 117-129

Davidson (NS) Rome and the Venetian Inquisition in the Sixteenth Century, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1988, pp.16-36

Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition and its records, L’Inquisizione romana in Italia nell’eta moderna. Archivi, problemi di metodo e nuove ricerche. Atti del seminario internazionale, Trieste, 18-20 maggio, 1988, Rome, Ministero per i beni culturali, 1991, pp. 117-132

Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition, Oxford, 1992

Davidson (NS) Toleration in Enlightenment Italy, Toleration in enlightenment Europe, O.P. Grell & R. Porter eds, Cambridge, 2000

Davis (H) A Rosary Confraternity Charter of 1579 and the Cardinal of Santa Susanna, The Catholic Historical Review, 48, 1962, pp. 321-341

De Boer (W) The politics of the soul: Confession in Counter-Reformation Milan, Penitence in the Age of Reformations, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2000, pp. 116-133

De Boer (W) Calvin and Borromeo: a comparative approach to social discipline, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of John W. O’Malley, K. Comerford & H. Pabel, Toronto, 2001, pp. 84-96

De Boer (W) Social discipline in Italy: Peregrinations of a historical paradigm, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 94, 2003, pp. 294-307

De Boer (W) Rigorist turns: Borromean penitentialism in the confessional era, A New history of penance, A. Firey ed., Leiden, 2004

Delooz (P) Towards a sociological study of canonised sainthood in the Catholic Church, Saints and their Cults, S. Wilson, ed., Cambridge, 1983

Deutscher (T) Seminaries and the Education of Novarese Parish Priests, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1981, pp.303-319

Deutscher (T) The Growth of the Secular Clergy and the Development of Educational Institutions in the diocese of Novara, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1989, pp.381-397

Deutscher (T) The distribution of devotional works among the Novarese parish clergy (1616-1663), Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 39, 2003, pp. 109-139

Dilworth (M) Beginnings, 1600-1707, The Scots College, Rome 1600-2000, Edinburgh 2000, pp. 19-42

Ditchfield (S) Liturgy, Sanctity and History in Tridentine Italy: Pietro Maria Campi and the Preservation of the Particular, Cambridge, 1995

Ditchfield (S) Sanctity in Early Modern Italy, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 47, 1996, pp. 98-112

Ditchfield (S) Text before trowel: Antonio Bosio’s “Roma Sotterranea” revisited, Studies in Church History, 33, 1997, pp. 343-360.

Ditchfield (S) In search of local knowledge. Rewriting early modern Italian religious history, Cristianesimo nella Storia, 19, 1998, pp. 255-96.

Ditchfield (S) Giving Tridentine worship back its history, Studies in Church History, 35, 1999, pp. 199-226.

Donnelly (J) The Jesuit College at Padua, 1552-1606, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 51, 1982

Donnelly (J) To close a giant eye: the Pantheon, 1591, Archivum Historiae Pontificiaie, 24, 1986, pp. 377-384

Donnelly (JP) Padua, Louvain and Paris; Three case-studies of University-Jesuit Confrontation, 1591-1596, Louvain Studies, 15, 1990

Donnelly (JP) Some Jesuit Counter-Reformation Strategies in East Central Europe, 1550-1585, Politics, Religion and Diplomacy in Early Modern Europe, M.R. Thorp and A.J. Slavin, eds., Kirksville, Mo. 1994, pp. 83-94

Donnelly (JP) The New Religious Orders, 1517-1648, Handbook of European History 1400-1800: Late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, ed. T. Brady, H. Oberman & J. Tracy, New York, 1995, vol. 2, pp. 283-315

Donnelly (JP) Maher (MW) eds, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, Kirksville Mo, 1999

Dunn (R) Piety and agency: patronage at the convent of S. Lucia in Selci (Naples), Aurora, 1, 2000, 29-59

Eisenbichler (K) The Boys of the Archangel Raphael: a youth confraternity in Florence, 1411-1785, Toronto, 1998

Eisenbichler (K) Italian youth confraternities in an age of reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 27-44

Ernst (G) Astrology, Religion and Politics in Counter-Reformation Rome, Science, Culture and Popular Belief in Renaissance Europe, S. Pumfrey ed., Manchester 1991, pp. 249-273

Evangelisti (S) Wives, widows and brides of Christ: Marriage and the convent in the historiography of Early Modern Italy, The Historical Journal, 43, 2000, pp. 233-247

Evangelisti (S) Monastic poverty and material culture in early modern Italian convents, The Historical Journal, 47, 2004, pp. 1-20

Evennett (HD) The Spirit of the Counter-Reformation, Cambridge, 1969, (1951)

Fahy (C) The “index Librorum Prohibitorum” and the Venetian printing industry in the 16th century, Italian Studies, 35, 1980, 52-61

Farenfight (P) Catechism and confraternitas on the Piazza San Giovanni: How the misericordia used image and text to instruct its members in Christian theology, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 64-86

Farrell (A) The Jesuit code of Liberal education: Development and scope of the Ratio Studiorum, Milwaukee, 1938

Fenning (H) The Dominicans and Propaganda Fide, 1622-1668: A Catalogue of the first series of the SOCG, vol. 1 to 30, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 41, 1971, 241-323

Fenning (H) The Dominicans and Propaganda Fide, 1622-1668: A Catalogue of the first series of the SOCG, vol. 31 to 55, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 43, 1973, pp. 137-213

Fontaine (M) For the Good of the City: the Bishop and the Ruling Elite in Tridentine Modena, Sixteenth Century Journal, 28, 1997, pp. 29-43

Fontaine (MF) A House divided: the Compagnia de Santa Maria dei Battuti in Modena on the eve of Catholic Reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & MW Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 55-73

Forte (SL) The Vicars Provincial of the Friars, preachers in Malta, 1537-1801, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 35, 1965, pp. 131-194

Freiberg (J) The Lateran in 1600: Christian Concord in Counter-Reformation Rome, New York, 1995

Freiberg (M) Going Gregorian, 1582-1752: A Summary View, The Catholic Historical Review, 86, 2000, 1-19

Freller (T) The Pauline Cult in Malta and the movement of the Counter-Reform, Catholic Historical Review, 85, 1999, pp. 15-34

Fuchs (J) An Encyclopedist among the Minori Conventuali (reform of monasteries in the 18th century), Journal of Religious History, 1987, pp.152-166

Garnett (J) Rosser (G) The Virgin Mary and the people of Liguria: Image and cult (18th-century), Studies in Church History, 39, 2004

Garrioch (D) Lay-religious associations, urban identities and urban space in 18th-century Milan, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 35-63

Gaston (R) Liturgy and Patronage in San Lorenzo, Florence, 1350-1650, Patronage, Art and Society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1987, pp.111-133

Gentilcore (D) Methods and Approaches in the social history of the Counter-Reformation in Italy, Social History, 1992, pp.73-98

Gentilcore (D) “Adapt Yourselves to the People’s Capabilities”: Missionary Strategies, Methods and Impact in the Kingdom of Naples, 1600-1800, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1994, pp.269-296

Gersbach (KA) A disturbance at Sant’Agostino, Siena, January 1565, Conventos Agustinos. X Congreso Internacional de Historia de la Orden de San Agustin, Madrid, 1998, 633-649

Gisolfi (E) Sinding-Larsen (S) The rule, the bible and the council: the library of the Benedictine abbey at Praglia, Seattle & London, 1998

Gladen (CA) A painter, a duchess and the Monastero di Sant'Orsola: case studies of women's monastic lives in Mantua, 1599-1651, PhD dissertation, University of Minnesota, 2003

Gleason (E) Reform Thought in 16th-century Italy, Ann Arbor, 1981

Gleason (E) The Capuchin Order in the Sixteenth Century, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R. de Molen ed., New York, 1994

Greene (M) A shared world. Christians and Muslims in the early modern Mediterranean (Crete), Princeton, 2000.

Grendler (P) The Schools of Christian Doctrine in 16th-century Italy, Church History, 1984, pp.319-334

Grendler (P) Schools, Seminaries and Catechitical Instruction, Catholicism in Early Modern History: a Guide to Research, St. Louis, 1988, pp.315-330

Gross (H) Rome in the Age of Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1990

Gurrieri (O) The Basilica of Saint Peter, Perugia, Perugia, 1955

Hackett (MB) Lecceto: the monastery and its economy by 1650, Analecta Augustiniana, pt. 1, 1989 & pt. 2, 1990

Haines (M) The sacristy of S. Maria Novella in Florence: the history of its functions and furnishings, Memorie Dominicane, 11, 1980, pp. 575-626

Haliczer (S) Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, 1987

Hallman (B) Italian Cardinals, Reform and the Church as Property, 1492-1563, Berkeley, 1985

Hallman (M) Italian cardinals, wealth and Counter-Reformation Rome, Italian Renaissance Studies in Arizona, J. Brink & PR Baldini eds, River Forest IL, 1989, pp. 155-170

Harline (C) Official Religion - Popular Religion in Recent Historiography of the Catholic Reformation, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 81, 1990, pp. 239-262

Hellyer (M) The construction of the Ordinatio Pro Studiis superioribus of 1651, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 72, 2003, pp. 3-44

Heideman (J) The unraveling of a woman’s patronage of Franciscan propaganda in Rome, Renaissance Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 500-513

Heilbron (JL) The Sun in the Church: Cathedrals as solar observatories, Cambridge Mass., 1999

Henningsen (G) Tedeschi (J) Amiel (C) The Inquisition in Early Modern Europe, Dekalb IL, 1986

Hicks (L) The English College, Rome, and vocations to the Society of Jesus 1579-1595, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 3, 1934, pp. 1-34

Hiesinger (KB) The Fregoso Monument: A Study in Sixteenth-century Tomb Monuments and Catholic Reform, Burlington Magazine, 1976

Hillerbrand (HJ) Historical dictionary of the Reformation and Counter-Reformation, Chicago & London, 2000

Hills (H) Cities and virgins: female aristocratic convents in early modern Naples and Palermo, Oxford Art Journal, 22, 1999, pp. 29-54

Hills (H) Invisible City: Aristocratic convents and architecture in Baroque Naples, New York, 2003

Hills (H) Review: What’s in a relic, Oxford Art Journal, 28, 2005, pp. 119-124

Holt (G) Letters from Rome of John Thorpe SJ, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 71, 2002, pp. 123-140

Horodowich (E) Civic identity and the control of blasphemy in 16th-century Venice, Past & Present, 181, 2003, pp. 3-33

Hudon (WV) Papal, episcopal and secular authority in the work of Marcello Cervini, Cristianesimo nella Storia, 9, 1988, pp. 493-522.

Hudon (WV) Papal, episcopal and secular authority in the work of Marcello Cervini, Cristianesimo nella Storia, 9, 1988, pp. 493-521

Hudon (WV) Two instructions to preachers from the Tridentine Reformation, Sixteenth Century Journal, 20, 1989, pp. 457-470

Hudon (WV) Religion and Society in Early Modern Italy; Old Questions, New Insights, American Historical Review, 101, 1996, pp. 783-804

Hudon (WV) ed., Theatine Spirituality: Selected writings, New York, 1996

Hudon (WV) The consilium de emendada ecclesia and the 1555 reform bull of Pope Julius III: dead letters or building blocks?, T. Isbicki & C. Bellitto eds, Church Renewal in the age of reform. Studies in the history of Christian thought, Leiden, 2000, pp. 239-258

Hudon (WV) The papacy in the age of reform, 1513-1644, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 46-66

Hudon (WV) A bridge between Renaissance and Counter-Reformation: some sources of Theatine spirituality, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 337-363

Hurteau (P) Catholic Moral discourse on male sodomy and masturbation in the 17th and 18th centuries, Journal of the History of Sexuality, 4, 1993, pp. 1-26

Ingersoll (R) The ‘Possesso’, the “Via Papale” and the Stigma of Pope Joan, Urban Rituals in the Early Modern World, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993, pp. 39-50

Jacks (P) A sacred meta for pilgrims in the Holy Year of 1575, Architectura: Journal of the History of Architecture, 19, 1989, pp. 137-165.

Jedin (H) A History of the Council of Trent, 4 vols., London, 1957-1961

Jedin (H) Crisis and Closure of the Council of Trent, London, 1967

Jones (PM) ed., Worcester (T) eds, From Rome to Eternity: Catholicism and the arts in Italy, 1550-1650, Leyden, 2002.

Jorgensen (K) The Theatines, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R.L. DeMolen ed., New York 1994, pp. 1-29

Kelly (C) Ars moriendi in Eighteenth-century Rome: Papal and Princely Catafalques. The contribution of Paolo Posi, “All the World’s a Stage”: Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch, S. Scott Munshower eds, vol. 2, University Park PA, 1990, pp. 580-620

Kemp (EW) Canonization and authority in the Western church, London, 1948

Kidd (BJ) The Counter-Reformation, 1500-1600, London, 1933

Knox (D) “Disciplina”: The Monastic and Clerical Origins of European Civility, Renaissance Society and Culture. Essays in Honor of Eugene F. Rice Jr., New York, 1991, pp. 107-135

Knox (G) The unified church interior in Baroque Italy: S. Maria Maggiore in Bergamo, Art Bulletin, 82, 2000, 679-701

Koenker (EB) The liturgical Renaissance in the Roman Catholic church, London, 1955

Laven (MR) Venetian nunneries in the Counter-Reformation, 1550-1630, PhD diss., University of Leicester, 1997

Laven (MR) Virgins of Venice: enclosed lives and broken vows in the Renaissance convent, London & New York, 2002

Laven (MR) Cast out and shut in: the experience of nuns in Counter-Reformation Venice, At the margins: Minority groups in pre-modern Italy, St. Paul MN, 2005

Laven (MR) Testifying to the self: nuns’ narratives in early modern Venice, Judicial tribunals in England, 1200-1700, M. Mulholland & B Pullan eds, Manchester, 2003

Lazar (LG) Bringing God to the people: Jesuit confraternities in Italy in the mid-16th century, PhD diss., Harvard, 1998

Lazar (LG) The first Jesuit confraternities and marginalized groups in 16th-century Rome, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and Social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1999, 132-149

Lazar (LG) Working in the vineyard of the Lord: Jesuit confraternities in early modern Italy, n.p., 2004

Lazar (L) Belief, devotion and memory in early modern Italian confraternities, Confraternitas, 15, 2004

Lea (HC) A History of Auricolar Confession and Indulgences in the Latin Church, 3 vols., New York, 1968 (1896)

Lea (HC) The Inquisition in the Spanish Dependencies, New York, 1908

Lees-Milne (J) Saint Peter’s; the Story of Saint Peter’s Basilica in Rome, Boston, 1967

Lekai (LJ) Pope Alexander VII and the Cistercian observances, Catholic History Review, 45, 1959, pp. 1-33

Lewine (MJ) The Roman Church Interior, 1527-1580, PhD thesis, Columbia University, 1960

Lewis (M) Preachers of Sound Doctrine: The Social impact of the Jesuit college of Naples, 1552-1600, PhD Diss., University of Toronto 1995

Lewis (M) The development of Jesuit confraternity activity in the Kingdom of Naples in the 16th and 17th centuries, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 210-227

Lewis (MA) Recovering the Apostolic way of life: the new clerks regular of the 16th century, Early Modern Catholicism: essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 280-296

Lewis (M) Selwyn (J) Jesuit activity in southern Italy during the generalate of Everard Mercurian, The Mercurian Project: forming a jesuit culture, 1572-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2005

Liebowitz (R) The Medici and the Sienese Church, 1557-1577, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1972

Liebowitz (R) Virgins in the service of Christ: the dispute over an active apostolate for women during the Counter-Reformation, Women of Spirit: Female leadership in the Jewish and Christian traditions, NY, 1979, pp. 131-152

Liebreich (K) The Florentine Piarists, Archivum Scholarum Piarum, 12, 1982, pp. 273-304

Liebreich (K) Piarist Education in the Seventeenth Century, Studi Secenteschi, 1985, pp.225-278; 1986, pp.57-88

Liebreich (K) The Contribution of the Piarist Order to popular education in the seventeenth century, PhD diss., Univ. of Cambridge, 1985-86

Liebreich (K) Fallen Order: Intrigue, heresy and scandal in the Rome of Galileo & Caravaggio, New York, 2005

Logan (OMT) Studies in the Religious Life of Venice in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries: the Venetian Clergy and Religious Orders, 1520-1630, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1964

Logan (OMT) Grace and Justification; Some Italian Views of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1969, pp. 67-78

Logan (OMT) The Ideal of the Bishop and the Venetian Patriciate, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1978, pp. 415-450

Logan (OMT) The Venetian upper clergy in the 16th and early 17th centuries, Lewiston NY, 1997

Lowry (MJC) The Church and Venetian Political change in the later Cinquecento, PhD diss., University of Warwick, 1971

Lucas (TM) ed. Saint, site and sacred strategy. Ignatius, Rome and Jesuit Urbanism, Vatican City, 1990

Mackenney (R) Trade Guilds and devotional confraternities in the state and society of Venice, to 1620, PhD thesis, Cambridge, 1981

Mackenney (R) Devotional Confraternities in Renaissance Venice, Voluntary Religion: Studies in Church History, vol. 23, Shiels and Wood, eds., Oxford, 1986, pp. 85-96

Maher (M) Reforming Rome: the Society of Jesus and its congregations at the church of the Gesu, PhD diss., University of Minnesota, 1997

Maher (M) How the Jesuits used their congregations to promote frequent communion, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 75-96

Maher (MW) Financing reform: the Society of Jesus, the congregation of the Assumption and the funding of the exposition of the sacrament in early modern Rome, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 93, 2002, pp. 126-144.

Mancino (M) Ecclesiastical Justice and the counter-reformation: Notes on the diocesan criminal court of Naples, The Civilization of Crime: Violence in Town and Country since the Middle Ages, E. A. Johnson, E.H. Monkkonen eds, Chicago, 1996, pp. 125-137

Manzo (M) Early Capuchin-Franciscan Attitudes towards studies, Franciscan Studies, 3, 1943, 241-258

Marrou (HI) Saint Augustine and his Influence through the Ages, New York, 1957

Martin (G) Roma Sancta (1581): Now Revised from the manuscript by George Bruner Parks, Rome, 1969

Martin (J) A Journeyman’s Quest of Fools (1582), Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 17, 1987, 49-74

Martin (J) Journeys to the World of the Dead, Journal of Social History, 25, 1992, pp. 613-626

Martin (J) Religion, renewal and reform of the Old Church, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Martin (M) The Congregation of Sacred Rites. The new apostolic constitution of the Roman Curia, American Ecclesiastical Review, 41, 1909, pp. 381-96.

Maryks (R) Census of the books written by Jesuits on sacramental confession (1554-1650), Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 2004

Matthews-Grieco (S) The Iconography of Sanctity (1450-1650), Santita e Vita religiosa, Rome/Bari, Laterza, 1993

Mattyasovszky-Lates (A von) Caravaggio, Montaigne and the conversion of Jews at San Luigi dei Francesi, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 124, 1994, 107-116

McCuaig (W) The Tridentine Ruling on the Vulgate and Ecclesiastical Censorship in the 1580s, Renaissance and Reformation, 18, 1994, pp. 43-55

McGinness (F) Preaching Ideals and practice in Counter-Reformation Rome, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1980, pp.109-127

McGinness (FJ) The Rhetoric of praise and the New Rome of the Counter-Reformation, Rome in the Renaissance: the city and the myth, PA Ramsey ed, Binghampton NY, 1982, pp. 355-370

McGinness (FJ) Roma Sancta and the Saint: Eucharist, Chastity and the Logic of Catholic Reform, in E. Schalck ed., Culture, Society and Religion in Early Modern Europe, pp. 99-116, Waterloo, 1988

McGinness (FJ) Right Thinking and Sacred Oratory in Counter-Reformation Rome, Princeton, 1995

McKinnon (J) The Advent project: the later 17th-century creation of the Roman mass proper, Berkeley & Los Angeles, 2000

McManus (FR) The Congregation of Sacred Rites, Washington, 1954

McMillan (JF) Development, 1707-1820, The Scots College, Rome, 1600-2000, Edinburgh, 2000, pp. 43-66

Medioli (F) An unequal law: the enforcement of clausura before and after the Council of Trent, Women in Renaissance and early modern Europe, Dublin, 2000, pp. 136-152

Medioli (F) To take or not to take the veil: Selected Italian case histories, the Renaissance and after, Women in Italian Renaissance Culture and Society, Oxford, 2000, pp. 122-37

Messina (C) Sicilians wanted the Inquisition, New York, n.d.

Metzler (J) Foundation of the Congregation ‘de Propaganda Fide’ by Gregory XV, Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide. Memoria Rerum (1622-1700) Rome, 1973, vol. 1, pp. 79-111

Migliorini (LM) Brotherhoods and guilds in Naples in the 18th century: Religious devotion and the protection of crafts, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 395-408

Miller (SJ) Portugal and Rome, circa 1748-1830: An aspect of the Catholic Enlightenment, Rome, 1978

Miller (SJ) The limits of political Jansenism in Tuscany: Scipione De’Ricci to Peter Leopold, 1780-1791, Catholic Historical Review, 80, 1994, pp. 762-767

Minnich (NH) The last two councils of the Catholic Reformation: the influence of Lateran V on Trent: Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 3-25

Minnich (NH) Councils of the Catholic Reformation (Pisa I to Trent): An historiographical survey, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 32, 2000, pp. 303-337

Minnich (NH) The changing status of the theologians in the general councils of the West: Pisa (1409) to Trent (1545-1563), Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 30, 1998, pp. 196-229

Monson (C) The composer as ‘spy’: the Ferraboscos, Gabriele Paleotti and the Inquisition, Music & Letters, 84, 2003, 1-18

Moody (MJ) The Compagnia di San Paolo and the Turinese poor, Confraternitas, 8, 1997

Morey (A) Landor (A) Lorenzo Casoli and papal policy for the church in France, 1682-1689, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 4, 1953, pp. 77-84

Muir (E) The Virgin on the street corner: the place of the sacred in Italian cities, Religion and Culture in the Renaissance and Reformation, S. Ozment ed., Kirksville, 1989, pp. 25-40

Mullett (M) The Counter-Reformation, London, 1984

Mullett (M) The Catholic Reformation, New York, 1999

Murphy (P) Politics, piety and reform: lay religiosity in sixteenth-century Mantua, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 45-54

Muto (G) A geography of sacred places in Counter-Reformation Naples, Frontiers of faith. Religious exchange and the construction of religious identities, 1400-1750, E. Andor & G.I. Toth eds, Budapest, 2001

Nicassio (S) The Pious City: Social Welfare and the Christian Enlightenment in 18th-century Modena, PhD diss., Louisiana State University, 1989

Nicassio (S) For the benefit of my soul: A preliminary survey of the persistence of tradition in 18th-century Mass obligations, Catholic Historical Review, 1992, pp. 175-196

Niccoli (O) Prophecy and People in Renaissance Italy, Princton, 1990

Nolan (ML) Nolan (S) Christian Pilgrimage in Modern Western Europe, Chapel Hill N.C., 1989

Noreen (K) Ecclesiae militantis triumphi: Jesuit iconography and the Counter-Reformation, Sixteenth-century Journal, 29, 1998, pp. 689-716

Norman (CE) Showing the inventions of God: Preaching and ritual on Holy Thursday at the court of Pope Paul V, Early Modern Catholicism: essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 297-314

Nussdorfer (L) The Vacant See: Ritual and Protest in Early Modern Rome, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1987, pp.173-190

O’Brien (A) San Filippo Benizi: honour of the Servi of Florence, his cycle and cult at SS Annunziata, 1475-1671, Confraternitas, 15, 2004

O’Connel (MR) The Counter-Reformation, 1560-1610, London, 1975

O’Donohoe (JA) The Seminary Legislation of the Council of Trent, Il Concilio di Trento e la riforma tridentina, vol.1, Rome 1965, pp. 157-172

O’Malley (J) ed, The Jesuits: cultures, Sciences and the Arts, 1540-1775, Toronto, 2000 & 2005, 2 vols.

O’Malley (J) Trent and all that: Renaming Catholicism in the Early Modern era, Cambridge MA, 2000

O’Neil (M) Tall tales, sober truth: storytellers before the Inquisition, Aestel, 3, 1995, pp. 1-18

O’Regan (N) Roman Confraternities and their Oratories, 1500-1600, Trasmissione e recezione delle forme di cultura musicale, Turin, 1990, vol. 3, pp. 891-898

Oakley (F) Complexities of context: Gerson, Bellarmine, Sarpi, Richer and the Venetian Interdict of 1606-1607, Catholic Historical Review, 82, 1996, pp. 369-96

Oldani (LJ) Bredeck (MJ) Jesuit Theater in Italy: a bibliography, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 66, 1997, 185-235

Ostrow (S) Art and Spirituality in Counter-Reformation Rome, Cambridge, 1996

Overell (MA) The Reformation of death in Italy and England, circa 1550, Renaissance and Reformation, 23, 1999, 5-22

The Papacy: an encyclopedia, Ph Levillain ed., New York, 2002

Parente (F) The Index, the Holy Office, the condemnation of the Talmud and publication of Clement VIII’s Index, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Parsons (G) Siena, Civil religion and the Sienese, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Pavone (S) Between history and myth: the Monita Secrete Societatis Iesu, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Polizzotto (L) Children of the promise: the confraternity of the Purification and the socialization of youths in Florence, 1427-1785, Oxford, 2004

Preimesberger (R) Visual ideas of Papal authority: the case of Bologna, Iconography, propaganda and legitimation, A. Ellenius ed., Oxford, 1998, pp. 173-190

Preimesberger (R ) Images of the papacy before and after 1648, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 619-628

Primhak (V) Benedictine communities in Venetian society: the convent of S. Zeccaria, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Prodi (P) The Application of the Tridentine Decrees: The Organization of the Diocese of Bologna during the Episcopate of Cardinal Gabriele Paleotti, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 226-243

Prodi (P) The Structure and Organization of the church in Renaissance Venice: suggestions for research, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale ed., Totowa N.J., 1973, pp. 409-430

Prodi (P) The Papal Prince; One body and two souls. The Papal Monarchy in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1987

Prosperi (A) The Missionary, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995, pp. 160-194

Pullan (B) Catholics and the poor in Early Modern Europe, Royal Historical Society Transactions, 26, 1976, pp. 15-34

Pullan (B) The Old Catholicism, the New Catholicism and the Poor, Timore e carita. I poveri nell’ Italia moderna, Cremona, 1982, pp. 13-25

Pullan (B) Aid to brothers and charity towards all Christians, Corpi, “fraternita”, mestieri: La storia della societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 85-102

Reinhard (W) Reformation, Counter-Reformation and the Early modern state, Church History Review, 75, 1983, pp. 383-404

Rice (L) The Altar and altarpieces of new St. Peter’s: Outfitting the basilica, 1621-1666, Cambridge, 1997

Rietbergen (PJ) A Maronite mediator between 17th-century Mediterranean cultures, Lias, 16, 1989, pp. 13-42

Rosa (M) The Italian Churches, Church and Society in Catholic Europe of the eighteenth century, W.Callaghan and D.Higgs eds., Cambridge, 1979, pp.66-76

Rosa (M) The Nun, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, 195-238

Rubin (M) Corpus Christi, Cambridge, 1991

Sabatini (BJ) The church of Santa Caterina dei Funari and the Vergini Miserabili of Rome, PhD diss., University of California at Los Angeles, 1992

Santosuosso (A) An account of the election of Paul IV to the Pontificate, Renaissance Quarterly, 31, 1978, 486-498

Santosuosso (A) The Moderate Inquisitor. Giovanni Della Casa’s Venetian Nunciature, Studi Veneziani, 1979, pp.119-210

Scaglione (A) The Liberal Arts and the Jesuit College System, Philadelphia, 1986

Scaraffia (L) Zarri (G) Women and Faith: Catholic Religious life in Italy from Late Antiquity to the Present, Cambridge Mass., 1999

Scavizzi (G) The Controversy on Images from Calvin to Baronius, New York, 1992

Schembri (H) The Augustinian friars and devotions to Our Lady in the Maltese islands, Malta, 1983

Schembri (H) Marian devotions in the islands of St. Paul (1600-1800), Congressus mariologicus et marianus internationalis, Malta, 1983, pp. 312-321

Schiavoni (C ) The parochial system in early modern Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 24-32

Schroeder (HJ) The canons and decrees of the Council of Trent, Rockford 1978

Schutte (AJ) “Questa non e il ritratto che ho fatto io”, Painters, the Inquisition and the shape of sanctity in 17th-century Venice, Florence and Italy: Studies in Honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, P. Denley and C. Elam eds, London, 1988, pp. 419-431

Schutte (AJ) Periodization of sixteenth-century Italian religious history: the post-Cantimori paradigm shift, Journal of Modern History, 61, 1989, pp. 269-284

Schutte (AJ) Inquisition and Female Autobiography; the Case of Cecilia Ferrazzi, The Crannied Wall; Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992

Schutte (AJ) Per Speculum in Enigmate: Failed Saints, Artists and Self-Construction of the Female Body in Early Modern Italy, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E. A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 185-200

Schutte (AJ) Palazzo del Sant’Ufficio: The opening of the Roman Inquisition’s Central Archive, AHA Perspectives, May 1999, pp. 25-28

Schutte (AJ) Aspiring saints: pretense of holiness, inquisition and gender in the Republic of Venice, 1618-1750, Baltimore, 2001

Schutte (AJ) Pretense of holiness in Italy: investigations and persecutions, 1581-1876, Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 37, 2001, pp. 299-322.

Schutte (AJ) Religion, spirituality and the Post-Tridentine Church, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Schutte (AJ) Legal remedies for forced monachization in early modern Italy, M. Fontaine, P. Murphy, R. Delph eds, Venice, Rome and Reform in early modern Italy: Essays in honor of Elisabeth G. Gleason,

Schutte Van Kessel (A) Gender and Spirit, Pietas et contemptus mundi: Matron-Patrons in Early Modern Rome, Women and Men in Spiritual Culture, 14th-17th centuries, The Hague, 1986, pp. 47-68

Sebregondi (L) Religious furnishings and devotional objects in Renaissance Florentine Confraternities, Crossing the Boundaries: Christian Piety and the Arts in Italian Medieval and Renaissance Confraternities, K. Eisenbichler ed., Kalamazoo, 1991, pp. 141-160

Selwyn (JD) “Procur[ing] in the Common People These Better Behaviors”: The Jesuits’ Civilizing Mission in Early Modern Naples, 1550-1620, Radical History, 67, 1997, pp. 4-34

Selwyn (JD) ‘Planting many virtues there’: Jesuit popular missions in the Viceroyalty of Naples, 1550-1700, PhD diss., University of California Davis, 1997

Selwyn (J) Schools of mortification: Theatricality and the role of penitential practice in the Jesuits’ popular missions, Penitence in the age of Reformations, KJ Lualdi & AT Thayer eds, Aldershot, 2000, pp. 201-221

Selwyn (J) Angels of peace: the social drama of reconciliation in the Jesuit missions of southern Italy, Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and early modern Italy, Stanford, 2003, pp. 160-175

Selwyn (J) Paradise inhabited by devils: the Jesuits’ civilizing mission in early modern Naples, Aldershot, 2004

Sinding-Larsen (S) The burden of the ceremony master: image and action in San Marco, Venice, and in an Islamic mosque, Rome, 2000

Sloan (G) The transformation of religious conversion from the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation: Petrarch and Caravaggio, Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, pp. 131-149

Smet (J) The Carmelites. A History of the Brothers of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Darien Ill., 1975-1986, 5 vols.

Sneider (MT) Charity and property: the patrimony of Bolognese hospitals, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 2004

Sperling (J) Convents and the body politic in late Renaissance Venice, Chicago, 1999

Stevens (KM) Printing and Politics: Carlo Borromeo and the Seminary Press of Milan, Stampa, Libri e letture a Milano nell’eta di Carlo Borromeo, Milan, Universita Cattolica, 1993, pp. 97-134

Stevens (KM) Liturgical publishing in mid-16th century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 99, 1997, pp. 111-134

Strocchia (S) Learning the virtues: Convent schools and female culture in Renaissance Florence, Women’s Education in Early Modern Europe: 1500-1800, ed. BJ Whitehead, New York 1999, pp. 3-46

Swain (E) Faith in the family: the practice of religion by the Gonzaga, Journal of Family History, 8, 1983, pp. 177-189

Tavard (GH) Catholic reform in the sixteenth century, a survey, Church History, 26, 1957, pp. 275-288

Tavard (GH) The Virgin Mary and the Baroque image, Marian Studies, 48, 1997, pp. 60-86

Tedeschi (J) Preliminary observations on writing a history of the Roman Inquisition, Continuity and Discontinuity in Church History, Leiden, 1979 pp. 232-249

Tedeschi (J) The Organization and Procedures of the Roman Inquisition, The Spanish Inquisition and the Inquisitorial Mind, New York, 1987, pp.187-215

Tedeschi (J) Literary Piracy in Seventeenth-century Florence: Giovanni Battista Neri’s “De iudice S. inquisitionis opusculum”, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 50, 1987, pp. 107-118

Tedeschi (J) The Status of the Defendant before the Roman Inquisition, Ketzerverfolgung in 16 und fruhen 17 Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden, 1992

Tedeschi (J) New Light on the Organization of the Roman Inquisition, Annali di Storia moderna e contemporanea, 2, 1996, pp. 265-274

Tedeschi (J) New perspectives on the Roman Inquisition, I Tempi del Concilio: Religione, cultura e societa nell’Europa Tridentina, Milan, 1997

Tedeschi (J) Lattis (JM) Firpo (M) The Italian Reformation of the 16th century and the diffusion of Renaissance culture: a bibliography of the secondary literature, 1750-1997, Modena, 2000

Terpstra (N) Confraternal Prison Charity and Political Consolidation in Sixteenth-century Bologna, Journal of Modern History, 1994, pp.217-248

Terpstra (N) Confraternities and Mendicant Orders: the dynamics of Lay and Clerical Brotherhood, The Catholic Historical Review, 79, 1996, pp. 1-22.

Terpstra (N) Confraternities and public charity: Modes of civic welfare in early modern Italy, Confraternities and Catholic reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly ed., Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 97-120

Terpstra (N) ed, The politics of ritual kinship: Confraternities and Social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge 2000

Terpstra (N) The politics of confraternal charity: centre, periphery and modes of confraternal involvement in early modern civic welfare, Forme di poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000

Terpstra (N) Ignatius, confratello: Confraternities as modes of spiritual community in early modern Europe, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 163-182

Thiesen (J) The Roman Canon and the Council of Trent, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 2, 1970, pp. 284-302

Thurston (H) The Holy Year of Jubilee. An account of the history and ceremonial of the Roman Jubilee, St. Louis, 1900

Tomaro (JB) The Papacy and the implementation of the Council of Trent: 1564-1588, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1974

Tomizza (F) Heavenly Supper: the Story of Maria Janis, Chicago, 1991

Torre (A) Faith’s boundaries: Ritual territory in Early Modern rural Piedmont, Confraternities and Social Order in early modern Italy, N. Terpstra ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 243-261

Valone (C) Roman Matrons as Patrons; Various Views of the Cloister Wall, The Crannied Wall; Women Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 49-72

Valone (C) The Pentecost; Image and Experience in Late Sixteenth-century Rome, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1993, pp.801-828

Valone (C) Piety and Patronage: Women and the Early Jesuits, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 157-184

Valone (C) The art of hearing: sermons and images in the chapel of Lucrezia della Rovere, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 753-777

Van Kley (DK) Catholic conciliar reform in an age of anti-Catholic revolution: France, Italy and the Netherlands, 1758-1801, Religion and Politics in Enlightenment Europe, JE Bradley & DK Van Kley eds, Notre Dame, 2001, pp. 46-118

Venturi (F) Church and Reform in Enlightenment Italy, Journal of Modern History, 1976, pp.215-232

Vermeule (C) A Greek saint in late Renaissance Italy, The Plume and the Palette: essays in honor of Josephine von Henneberg, New York, 2001, pp. 173-175

Wallenstein (A) St. Leonard of Port Maurice and Propagation of Devotion to the Way of the Cross, Franciscan Studies, 12, 1952, pp. 47-70

Ward (WR) Late Jansenism and the Habsburgs, Religion and Politics in Enlightenment Europe, JE Bradley & D Van Kley eds, Notre Dame, 2001, pp. 154-186

Weaver (EB) The Convent Wall in Tuscan Convent Drama, The Crannied Wall; Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 73-86

Weil (MS) The Devotion of the Forty Hours and Roman baroque illusions, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 1974, pp. 218-248

Weissman (R) From brotherhood to congregation: confraternal ritual between Renaissance and Catholic Reformation, Riti e rituali nelle societa medievali, Spoleto, 1994, 77-94

Weisz (JS) Pittura e Misericordia: the Oratory of S. Giovanni Decollato in Rome, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1982

Westervelt (B) The prodigal son at Santa Justina: the homily in the Borromean Reform of Pastoral Teaching, Sixteenth Century Journal, 32, 2001, 109-126

Wilson (S) The magical universe: Everyday ritual and magic in pre-modern Europe, London, 2000

Wisch (B) The Roman church triumphant: Pilgrimage, penance and processions celebrating the Holy Year of 1575, “All the World’s a Stage” Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch, S. Scott Munshower eds, vol. 1, University Park PA, 1990, pp. 82-117

Wisch (B) Re-viewing the image of confraternity in Renaissance visual culture, Confraternitas, 14, 2003

Wood (J) Women, Art and Spirituality: the Poor Clares of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1996

Wright (AD) Post-tridentine reform in the archdiocese of Milan under the successors of Saint Charles Borromeo, 1584-1631, Oxford DPhil. dissertation, 1973

Wright (AD) The Venetian View of Church and State: Catholic Erastianism?, Studi Secenteschi, 19, 1974?, pp.75-108

Wright (AD) Why the “Venetian” Interdict? English Historical Review, 89, 1974, pp. 534-550

Wright (AD) The Counter-Reformation: Catholic Europe and the Non-Christian World, New York, 1982

Wright (AD) Relations between church and state: Catholic developments in Spanish-ruled Italy of the Counter-Reformation, History of European Ideas, 9, 1988, pp. 385-403

Wright (AD) Republican tradition and the maintenance of “national” religious traditions in Venice, Renaissance Studies, 10, 1996, pp. 405-416

Wright (AD) The Early Modern Papacy from the Council of Trent to the French Revolution, 1564-1789, London 1999

Wright (AD) The interaction of the Portuguese and Italian churches in the Counter-Reformation, Cultural links between Portugal and Italy in the Renaissance, K. Lowe ed., Oxford, 2000

Wright (AD) Rome, the Papacy and the foundation of national colleges in the 16th and early 17th century, The Scots College, Rome, 1600-2000, R. McCluckey ed., Edinburgh, 2000, pp. 1-17

Yasin (AM) Displaying the sacred past: Ancient Christian inscriptions in early modern Rome, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 7, 2000, pp. 39-57

Zardin (D) Relaunching confraternities in the Tridentine era: shaping consciences and christianizing society in Milan and Lombardy, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and the social order in early modern Italy, N. Terpstra ed., Cambridge 2000, pp. 190-209

Zarri (G) Ursula and Catherine: The Marriage of Virgins in the Sixteenth century, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 237-277

Zarri (G) Gender, Religious Institutions and Social Discipline: the reform of the regulars, Gender and Society in Renaissance Italy, Harlow UK, 1998, pp. 213-233

Zuraw (S) Roman Efficacious Madonnas: Spirituality in the service of Papal power, Visions of Holiness, Studies in the History of Art, Athens GA, 1999

B: Prelates & Personalities

Anderson (M) Alphonsus de Liguori and the option for the poor, PhD dissert. University of Kent at Canterbury, 1986

Azzopardi (F) The activities of the first known Capuchin in Malta, Robert of Eboli, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 96-110

Bacci (PJ) The life of St. Philip Neri, London, 1902, 2 vols.

Bargrave (J) Pope Alexander the Seventh and the College of Cardinals, London, 1866

Barzman (KE) Cultural production, religious devotion and subjectivity in Early Modern Italy: the case study of Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi, Annali d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, 283-305

Berthe (A) St. Alfonso de’ Liguori, 2 vols., Dublin, 1905, Edinburgh 1906.

Blaisdell (C) Angela Merici and the Ursulines, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R.L. DeMolen ed., New York, 1994, pp. 99-136

Bordet (L) Ponnelle (L) Saint Philip Neri and the Roman Society of his times (1515-1595), London, 1932

Bouyer (L) St. Philip Neri, a portrait, Leominster, 1995

Brodrick (J) The Life and Work of Blessed Robert Francis Cardinal Bellarmine, London, 2 vols., 1928

Brodrick (J) Saint Peter Canisius, S.J., 1521-1597, London, 1935

Brodrick (J) Robert Bellarmine, Saint and Scholar, London, 1961

Broekaert (J) Life of the Blessed Charles Spinola, of the Society of Jesus (1564-1622), New York, 1869

Brown (J) Immodest Acts; the Life of a Lesbian Nun, Chicago, 1983

Cairns (C) Domenico Bollani, Bishop of Brescia. Devotion to Church and State in the Republic of Venice in the Sixteenth Century, Nieukoop, 1971

Canepa (NL) The writing behind the wall: Arcangela Tarabotti’s ‘Inferno monacale’ and cloistral autobiography in the 17th century, Forum Italicum, 30, 1996

Capecelatro (A) The life of St. Philip Neri, London, 1882, 2 vols.

Carroll (L) Holy Anorexia Revisited: the reputation of fasting in the case of Maria Janis, The Psychohistory Review, 26, 1998, 115-136

Cesareo (F) “Padre et pastor vostro”: Girolamo Seripando and the Restoration of the Episcopate in Salerno, The Historian, 61, 1999, pp. 579-596

Cesareo (F) A shepherd in their midst: the episcopacy of Girolamo Seripando, 1554-1563, np 1999

Cepari (V) The Life of St. Mary Magdalene of Pazzi, Carmelitess, London, 1849

Chiovaro (F) A life of the Blessed Gennaro Maria Sarneli, Redemptorist, 1702-1744, n.p., 2003

Connolly (FX) Saint Philip of the joyous heart, San Francisco, 1993.

Coste (P) The life and labours of St. Vincent de Paul, 3 vols, London 1934-35

Crowley (B) The Life and works of Bartholomew Mastrius, 1602-1673, Franciscan Studies, 8, 1948, 97-152

Curnew (BL) On the influence of Savonarola, from his arrival in Florence to the end of the 16th century, PhD dissert., Oxford University, 1977

Delph (R) From Venetian Visitor to Curial Humanist: the Development of Agostino Steuco’s ‘Counter-reformation’ thought, Renaissance Quarterly, 47, 1994, pp.102-139

Deutscher (T) Carlo Bascape and Tridentine Reform in the diocese of Novara, PhD dissert., University of Toronto, 1978

Devas (D) Life of St. Leonard of Port-Maurice, O.F.M. (1676-1751), London, 1920

Ditchfield (S) How not to be a Counter-Reformation saint: the attempted canonisation of Pope Gregory X, 1622-1645, Papers of the British School at Rome, lx, 1992, pp. 379-422

Donnelly (JP) Antonio Possevino and Jesuits of Jewish ancestry, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 55, 1986, pp. 3-31

Donnelly (JP) Antonio Possevino’s plan for world evangelization, Catholic Historical Review, 74, 1988, 179-198

Dooley (B) Clement XII, Notable Popes: A biocritical sourcebook, F.J. Coppa ed., Westport CT, 1998

Douglas (N) The Life of the Venerable Suor Serafina di Dio, London, 1907

Durrant (CS) The Life of Saint Joseph Calasanctius, Los Angeles, 1954

Fabrini (P) The life of St. Mary Magdalen De’Pazzi, Florentine noble, sacred Carmelite virgin, Philadelphia, 1900

Favre (J) A Great Mystic of the Eighteenth century: Mary Celeste Crostarosa, London, 1935

Franceschini (C) Eleonora di Toledo and the Jesuits, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Gallagher (K) An expression of piety: the last will of Cardinal Paolo Emilio Sfondrato (1561-1618), Papers of the British School at Rome, 67, 1999

Garosi (F) The ecclesiastical policy of the Grand Duke Leopold of Tuscany, 1765-1790, PhD dissert., University of Minnesota, 1965

Gaston (R) Eleonora of Toledo’s chapel – lineage, salvation and the war against the Turks, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Godman (P) The saint as censor. Robert Bellarmine between Inquisition and Index, Leiden & Boston, 2000

Hare (C) A princess of the Italian Reformation: Giulia Gonzaga (1513-1566), her family and her friends, London & New York, 1912.

Haynes (R) Philosopher King; the Humanist Pope Benedict XIV, London, 1970

Headley (JM) Tomaro (JB) eds., San Carlo Borromeo; Catholic Reform and Ecclesiastical Politics in the Second half of the Sixteenth Century, Washington, 1988

Hook (J) Urban VIII: The Paradox of a Spiritual Monarchy, The Courts of Europe: Politics, Patronage and Royalty 1400-1800, A.G. Dickens ed., New York, 1977, pp. 213-231

Hubner (A) The Life and Times of Sixtus the Fifth, London, 1872

Hudon (WV) Marcello Cervini and Ecclesiastical Government in Tridentine Italy, Dekalb, Ill., 1992

Hudon (WV) Marcellus II, Girolamo Seripando and the image of the Angelic Pope, Prophetic Rome in the high Renaissance period, M. Reeves, ed., Oxford, 1992, pp. 373-87

Jedin (H) Papal Legate at the Council of Trent: Cardinal Seripando, St. Louis, 1947

Jones (FM) Alphonsus de Liguori: the saint of Bourbon Naples, Dublin, 1992

Jones (FM) Alphonsus De Liguori: Saint of Bourbon Naples, 1696-1787: Founder of the Redemptorists, np 1999

Jouhandeau (M) St. Philip Neri, London, 1960.

Kelly (JND) The Oxford Dictionary of the Popes, Oxford, 1986

Kerr (RF) Pippo Buono: a simple life of St. Philip, London, 1903.

Koch (A) A nobleman of Italy. The story of Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1928.

Koenig (H) St. Robert Bellarmine and his family, Catholic Historical Review, 24, 1939, 413-426

Lea (HC) Molinos and the Italian mystics, American Historical Review, 11, 1906, pp. 243-262

The life of Saint Pius the fifth, and other saints and blessed of the Order of Friar Preachers, New York, 1897

Maggi (A) The voice and the silences of Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi, Annali d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, 257-282

Maggi (A) Introduction, Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi: Selected revelations, Mahwah NJ, 2000

Mandel (C) Sixtus V and the Lateran palace, Rome 1994

Maras (RJ) Innocent XI (1676-1689). Pope of Christian Unity, Notre Dame, 1984

Martindale (C) The vocation of Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1927.

Matter (AA) The Personal and the Paradigm; the Book of Maria Domitilla Galluzzi, The Crannied Wall; Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, pp.87-104, Ann Arbor, 1992

Matter (AA) Coakley (J) eds, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994

Matter (AA) The Commentary on the rule of Clare of Assisi by Maria Domitilla Galluzzi, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994, pp. 201-211

Matthews (VJ) St. Philip Neri, Apostle of Rome and founder of the Congregation of the Oratory, London, 1934

Maynard (T) Mystic in motley: the life of St. Philip Neri, Milwaukee 1946

Mazzucchelli (M) The Nun of Monza, London, 1963

Meschler (M) Life of St. Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1911.

Misciattelli (P) The mystics of Siena, Cambridge, 1929

Murphy (P) A Worldly Reform: Honor and Pastoral practice in the career of Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga (1505-1563), Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 399-418

Murphy (PV) Between ‘spirituali’ and ‘intransigenti’: Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga and patrician reform in 16th-century Italy, Catholic Historical Review, 88, 2002, pp. 446-69.

Musto (RG) Daniel Papebroch SJ and the letters of Angelo Clareno OFM, Archivum Franciscanum Historicum, 79, 1986, 392-410

Newman (JK) Empire of the Sun: Lelio Guidiccioni and Pope Urban VIII, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 1, 1994, pp. 62-70

Niccoli (G) Shaping fantasies: writing a re-vision in Caterina Vannini’s correspondence, Annali d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, pp. 243-256

Norman (CE) Humanist Taste and Franciscan Values: Cornelio Musso and Catholic Preaching in Sixteenth-century Italy, New York, 1998

O’Broin (G) The family background of Robert Nobili, SJ, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 68, 1999, pp. 3-46

Olf (LB) Their name is Pius: portraits of five great modern popes, Milwaukee, 1941

Olf (LB) The Sword of Saint Michael: Saint Pius V, 1504-1572, Milwaukee 1943

Pastor (L von) History of the Popes, (40 vols.) London, 1901-1953

Pastrovicchi (A) St. Joseph Copertino, St. Louis, 1918

Patterson (WB) The Peregrinations of Marco Antonio de Dominis (1616-1624), Studies in Church History, vol.15, 1978, pp.241-258

Pullapilly (C) Caesar Baronius, Counter-Reformation historian, Notre-Dame, 1975

Pullapilly (C) Agostino Valier and the conceptual basis of the Catholic Reformation, Harvard Theological Review, 85, 1992, pp. 307-33

Rajamanickam (X) The newly discovered ‘Informatio’ of Robert de Nobili, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 39, 1970, pp. 221-267

Ranke (L von) The History of the popes during the last four centuries, 3 vols., London 1913

Riccardi (A) The Mystic Humanism of Maria Maddalena de’ Pazzi, 1566-1607, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994, pp. 212-236

Riedl (JO) Bellarmine and the dignity of man, Jesuit thinkers of the Renaissance, G. Smith ed., Milwaukee 1939, pp. 193-226

Rule (WH) A Jesuit cardinal: Robert Bellarmine, London 188?

Rurale (F) Carlo Borromeo and the Society of Jesus in the 1570s, The Mercurian Project: forming a Jesuit culture, 1572-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2005

Russell (C) Giulia Gonzaga (1513-1566) and her role in the religious controversies of Tridentine Italy, PhD dissertation, University of London, 2003

Ryan (EA) The historical scholarship of Saint Bellarmine, Louvain, 1936

Schaff (DS) Cardinal Bellarmine – now saint and doctor of the church, Church History, 2, 1933, pp. 41-55

Sorgenti (F) The Lives of Saint Joseph Calasanctius, founder of the Pious schools, and of the Blessed Ippolito Galantini, founder of the Christian Doctrine, London, 1850

Stacpoole-Kenny (L) Saint-Charles Borromeo, London, 1911

Swanston (HFG) Celebrating eternity now: A study in the theology of St. Alphonsus de Liguori (1696-1787), Liguori MO, 1995

Thor-Salviat (S) Secrets of a Seraph: The Spiritual Doctrine of St. Mary Magdalen de’ Pazzi, Downers Grove Ill., Carmelite Third Order Press, 1961

Trevor (M) Apostle of Rome. A Life of Philip Neri, 1515-1595, London, 1966

Turks (P) Philip Neri: the fire of joy, Edinburgh, 1995.

Vanysacker (D) Cardinal Giuseppe Garampi (1725-1792): An Enlightened Ultramontane, Brussels and Rome, 1995

Venard (M) The influence of Carlo Borromeo on the Church of France, San Carlo Borromeo, Headley & Tomaro eds, Washington, 1988

Weinstein (D) Bell (R) Saints and Society, 1000-1700, Chicago, 1982

Whyte (LL) Roger Joseph Boscovich, SJ, New York, 1961

Wright (A) Federico Borromeo and Baronius; a Turning Point in the Development of the Counter-Reformation Church, Reading, 1974

Wright (A) A race to the altar: Philip Neri and Ignatius Loyola, Leeds Papers on Symbol and Image in Iberian arts, M.A. Rees ed., Leeds, 1994, pp. 151-60.

Yeo (M) A Prince of Pastors (St. Carlo Borromeo), London, 1938

C: Jewish religion

Adelman (H) Success and Failure in the Seventeenth-century Ghetto of Venice; the Life and Thought of Leon Modena, 1571-1648, PhD, Brandeis Univ., 1985

Adelman (H) Rabbis and Reality: Public activities of Jewish women in Italy during the Renaissance and Catholic Restoration, Jewish History, 5, 1991, pp. 27-40

Adelman (H) The educational and literary activities of Jewish women in Italy during the Renaissance and Catholic restoration, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 257-281

Allegra (L) A Model of Jewish devolution: Turin in the 18th century, Jewish History, 7, 1993, pp. 29-58

Barzilay (I) Between Reason and Faith. Antirationalism in Italian Jewish Thought, New York, 1967

Bloch (J) Venetian Printers of Hebrew Books, Bulletin of the New York Public Library, 30, 1932

Bonfil (R) The Historian’s perception of the Jews in the Italian Renaissance: towards a reappraisal, Revue des Etudes Juives, 143, 1983, pp. 59-82

Bonfil (R) Rabbis and Jewish Communities in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1990

Bonfil (R) Change in the cultural patterns of a Jewish society in crisis: Italian Jewry at the close of the sixteenth century, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 401-425

Bonfil (R) A cultural profile, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 169-190

Bracker (A) ) The series “stanza storica” of the sanctum officium in the archive of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the faith as a source for the history of the Jews, The Roman Inquistion, the Index and the Jews, S. Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 169-176

Calabi (D) The “City of the Jews”, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 31-49

Calimani (R) The Ghetto of Venice, New York, 1987

Cohen (M) The Autobiography of a Seventeenth-century Jewish Rabbi: Leon Modena’s Life of Judah, Princeton, 1988

Cohen (M) Leone da Modena’s ‘Riti’: A seventeenth-century plea for social toleration of Jews, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 429-473

Cohen (TV) The death of Abramo of Montecosaro, Jewish History, 2005

Cooperman (B) Garvin (B) eds, The Jews of Italy. Memory and Identity, Bethesda MD, 2000

Curiel (R) The Ghetto of Venice, London, 1990

Davidson (NS) The Inquisition and the Italian Jews, Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, S. Haliczer ed., London, 1987, pp. 19-46

Dubin (LC) A tale of two cities: How Trieste-Vienna alters our perspective on 18th-century Jewish history, Proceedings of the Twelfth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, 2000

Dubin (L) Researching Port Jews and Port Jewries: Trieste and beyond, Jewish Culture and History, 4, 2001, pp. 47-58.

Dubin (L) Between toleration and equalities: Jewish status and community in pre-Revolutionary Europe, Yearbook of the Simon-Dubnow-Institute, 1, 2002.

Dubin (L) Enlightenment and emancipation, Modern Judaism: an Oxford guide, N. de Lange & M. Freud-Kandel, Oxford, 2004

Feci (S) The death of a miller: a trial ‘contra hebreos’ in Baroque Rome, Jewish History, 7, 1993, pp. 9-28

Fishman (T) Shaking the pillars of exile: “Voice of a fool”; an early modern critique of Rabbinic Culture, Stanford, 1997.

Goldberg (D) The Jews of Venice, History Today, June 1980, pp.33-37

Guetta (A) Religious life and Jewish erudition in Pisa: Yehiel Nissim da Pisa and the crisis or aristotelianism, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004

Horowitz (E) Jewish confraternities in Seventeenth-century Verona: a study in the social history of piety. PhD diss., Yale University, 1982

Horowitz (E) A Jewish youth confraternity in seventeenth-century Italy, Italia. Studi e ricerche sulla storia, la cultura e la letteratura degli Ebrei d’Italia (Jerusalem), 5, 1985, pp. 36-74

Horowitz (E) Coffee, coffeehouses and the nocturnal rituals of early modern Jewry, Association for Jewish Studies Review, 14, 1989, pp. 17-46

Horowitz (E) The eve of the circumcision: a chapter in the history of Jewish nightlife, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman, ed., 1992, pp. 554-588

Horowitz (E) “Yeshiva” and “Hevra”: Educational control and confraternal organization in sixteenth-century Italy, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume. Studies in the history of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem, 1993, pp. 123-144.

Horowitz (E) Processions, piety and Jewish confraternities, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 231-248

Idel (M) Major currents in Italian Kabbalah between 1560 and 1660, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, D.B. Ruderman ed, 1992, pp. 345-371

Idel (M) Italy in Safed, Safed in Italy: toward an interactive history of 16th century Kabbalah, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004

Israel (JI) The Jews of Venice and their links with Holland and with Dutch Jewry, 1600-1710, Gli ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987

The Jews of Early Modern Venice, RC Davis & B Ravid eds, Baltimore, 2001

Malkiel (D) A Separate Republic: the mechanics and dynamics of Venetian Jewish self-government (1607-1624), Jerusalem, 1991

Malkiel (D) The Ghetto republic, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 117-142

Melamed (A) English Travellers and Venetian Jewish Scholars, in G. Cozzi ed., Gli Ebrei e Venezia, Milan, 1983, pp. 507-526

Mueller (RC) Charitable Institutions, the Jewish Community and Venetian Society: a discussion of the recent volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, pp. 38-78

Pagis (D) Baroque trends in Italian Hebrew Poetry as reflected in an unknown genre, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 502-518

Pullan (B) A Ship with two rudders; Righetto Marrano and the Inquisition of Venice, Historical Journal, 1977, pp. 25-58

Pullan (B) The Inquisition and the Jews of Venice: the case of Gaspare Ribeiro, 1580-1581, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 62, 1979, p. 215

Pullan (B) The Jews of Europe and the Inquisition of Venice, 1550-1670, Oxford, 1983

Pullan (B) The conversion of the Jews: The Style of Italy, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library, 70, 1988, 53-70

Ravid (B) Economics and Toleration in 17th-century Venice. The Background and Context of the Discorso of Simone Luzzato, Jerusalem, 1978

Ravid (B) The Religious, Economic and Social background and context of the Establishment of the Ghetti of Venice, Gli Ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987

Ravid (B) The Establishment of Ghetto Nuovissimo in Venice, Jews in Italy: Studies dedicated to the memory of Umberto Cassuto, Jerusalem, 1988, pp. 35-54

Ravid (B) From Geographical Realia to Historiographical Symbol: the Odyssey of the word Ghetto, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed, New York, 1992, pp. 373-385

Ravid (B) New Light on the Ghetti of Venice, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 149-176

Ravid (B) Curfew Time in the Ghetto of Venice, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 237-275

Ravid (B) Studies on the Jews of Venice (1382-1797) Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003

Roth (C) Venice and her last persecution of the Jews, Revue des Etudes juives, 1926, pp.411-419

Roth (C) Joseph Saralvo: A Marrano Martyr at Rome, Festschrift zu Simon Dubnow’s siebzigsten Geburtstag, Berlin, 1930, pp. 180-186

Roth (C) ed., The Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew: the Report by Cardinal Lorenzo Ganganelli (Pope Clement XIV), London, 1935

Roth (C) The History of the Jews in Italy, Philadelphia, 1946

Roth (C) The Jews in the Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1959

Roth (C) History of the Jews in Venice, New York, 1975

Ruderman (DB) ed., Preachers of the Italian Ghetto, Berkeley, 1991

Ruderman (DB) ed., Essential Papers on Jewish Culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, New York, 1992

Ruderman (DB) The languages of science as the language of faith: an aspect of Jewish thought in the 17th and 18th centuries, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 177-189

Saperstein (M) Italian Jewish preaching: an overview, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 85-104

Segre (R) The Jews in Piedmont, 1297-1723, Jerusalem 1986-88, 2 vols.

Segre (R) Sephardic Settlements in Sixteenth-century Italy, Mediterranean Historical Review, 1989, pp.112-137

Segre (R) 'Italian' and 'Iberian' Jews look to the Levant, 16th century, Studi Veneziani, 47, 2004, pp. 133-40

Shulvas (M) The Jews in the world of the Renaissance, Leiden, 1973

Siegmund (SB) Division of the dowry on the death of the daughter: an instance in the negotiation of laws and Jewish customs in early modern Italy, Jewish History, 16, 2002, pp. 73-106.

Siegmund (S) The Medici state and the ghetto of Florence: the construction of an early modern Jewish community, Stanford, 2005

Simonsohn (S) History of the Jews in the Duchy of Mantua, Tel Aviv, 1977

Simonsohn (S) The Jews in the duchy of Milan, vol. 3; 1566-1788, Jerusalem, 1985

Some (I) Material on the history of the Jews in Verona, Zion, II, 1938, pp. 123-169.

Sosland (HA) A guide for preachers on composing and delivering sermons: the Or Ha-Darshanim of Jacob Zahalon, a 17th-century Italian preacher’s manual, n.p., 1987.

Sperstein (M) Jewish Preaching 1200-1800. An Anthology, New Haven, 1989

Stow (K) The “De Iudaeis et aliis infidelibus” of Marquardus de Susannis: A key to the understanding of Papal Jewry policy and Catholic thought about the Jews in the later sixteenth century, PhD dissert., Columbia University, 1971

Stow (K) Catholic Thought and Papal Jewry Policy, 1555-1593, New York, 1977

Stow (K) The burning of the Talmud in 1553 in the light of 16th century attitudes towards the Talmud, Bibliotheque d’humanisme et Renaissance, 34, 1977

Stow (K) Expulsion, Italian style: the case of Lucio Ferraris, Jewish History, 3, 1988

Stow (K) The Papacy and the Jews: Catholic Reformation and beyond, Jewish History, 5, 1991, 257-280

Stow (K) The consciousness of closure: Roman Jewry and its Ghet, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 386-400

Stow (K) A tale of uncertainties: converts in the Roman Ghetto, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, ed. D. Carpi, Jerusalem, 1993, pp. 257-281

Stow (K) The Jews in Rome, 1536-1557, Leiden, 1995 & 1997, 2 vols.

Stow (K) Church, conversion and tradition: the problem of Jewish conversion in 16th-century Italy, Dimensioni e problemi della Ricerca Storica, n.p.,1996

Stow (K) Theater of Acculturation: the Roman Ghetto in the Sixteenth century, Seattle, 2001

Stow (K) The fruit of ambivalence: Papal Jewry policies over the centuries, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 3-18

Tedeschi (J) Jews and Judaizers in the dispersed archives of the Roman Inquisition, Jewish History, 17, 2003, 68-71, 75-76.

Tedeschi (J) Jews and judaizers in the dispersed archives of the Roman Inquisition, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S. Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 177-200

Toaff (A) Jews in Umbria, vol. 3; 1484-1736, Leyden, 1994

Ultsch (LJ) Sara Copio Sullam: a Jewish woman of letters in 17th-century Venice, Italian Culture, 18, 2000, pp. 73-86.

Urbani (R) Zazzu (GN) eds, The Jews in Genoa, 2 vols, Leiden, 1999

Van Boxel (P) Dowry and the conversion of the Jews in sixteenth-century Rome: competition between the church and the Jewish community, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 116-127

Van Boxel (PW) Cardinal Santoro and the expurgation of Hebrew literature, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 19-34

Veltri (G) A bibliography of Jewish cultural history in the early modern period, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004

Vivanti (C) The History of the Jews in Italy and the History of Italy, Journal of Modern History, 67, 1995, pp. 309-357

Waagenaar (S) The Pope’s Jews, London, 1974

Weinberg (J) “The Voice of God”: Jewish and Christian Responses to the earthquake of 1570, Italian Studies, 46, 1991, 69-81

Weinstein (R) ‘Segregates non autem eiectos’: Jews and Christians in Italian cities during the Catholic reformation, Being different: Minorities, aliens and outsiders in history, S. Volker ed., Jerusalem, 2000, pp. 93-132

Weinstein (R) Kabbalah and Jewish exorcism in 17th-century Italian Jewish communities, Spirit possession in Judaism: Cases and contexts from the Middle Ages to the Present, M. Goldish ed., Detroit, 2003

Weinstein (R) Marriage rituals, Italian style: a historical anthropological perspective on early modern Italian Jews, Leiden & Boston, 2004

Wendehorst (S) The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews: Sources and perspectives for research, Jewish History, 17, 2003, pp. 55-76

Wendehorst (S) The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews: new perspectives for research, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 201-214

Wolfthal (D) Picturing Yiddish: Gender, identity and memory in the illustrated Yiddish books of Renaissance Italy, Leiden, 2004

Wyrwa (U) Berlin and Florence in the age of Enlightenment: Jewish experience in comparative perspective, German History, 21, 2003, pp. 1-28

Zorattini (PI) Jews, crypto-Jews and the Inquisition, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 97-116


D: Protestants & Heretics

Adorni-Braccesi (S) Religious refugees from Lucca in the 16th century, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 99, 1997, 338-379

Allen (DC) Doubt’s boundless sea: skepticism and faith in the Renaissance, London, 1964

Ambrosini (F) Between heresy and free thought, between the Mediterranean and the North: Heterodox women in 17th-century Venice, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 83-94

Blackwell (R) Galileo, Bellarmine and the Bible, London, Univ. of Notre Dame Press, 1991

Blaisdell (C) Renee de France between Reform and Counter-Reform, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 63, 1972, pp. 196-226

Burke (P) The great unmasker: Paolo Sarpi, 1552-1623, History Today, 15, 1965, pp. 426-32

Cameron (E) The Reformation of the heretics: the Waldenses of the Alps, 1480-1580, Oxford, 1984

Cantimori (D) Submission and Conformity: “Nicodemism” and the Expectations of a Conciliar Solution to the Religious Question, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 244-265

Caponetto (S) The Protestant Reformation in sixteenth-century Italy, Kirksville MO, 1999

Casini (P) The Crudeli affair. Inquisition and Reason of State, (Sicily), Eighteenth-century Studies presented to A.M. Wilson, P. Gay ed., Hanover New Hampshire, 1975, pp. 133-52

Cassar (C) The Reformation and 16th-century Malta, Melita Historica, 10, 1988, pp. 51-68

Church (F) The Italian Reformers, 1534-1564, N.Y., 1932

Coyne (GV) The Church’s most recent attempt to dispel the Galileo myth, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 340-

Davidson (NS) Unbelief and Atheism in Italy, 1500-1700, Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment, Oxford, 1992

Del Col (A) ed. Domenico Scandella, known as Menocchio: His trials before the Inquisition, Tempe AZ, 1990

Del Col (A) Shifting Attitudes in the Social Environment toward Heretics. The Inquisition in Friuli in the Sixteenth Century, Ketzerverfolgung im 16. und fruhen 17. Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden, 1992, pp. 65-86

Fenlon (D) Heresy and Obedience in Tridentine Italy; Cardinal Pole and the Counter-Reformation, Cambridge, 1972

Ferrone (V) Firpo (M) From Inquisitors to Microhistorians; a critique of Pietro Redondi’s ‘Galileo Eretico’, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.485-524

Firpo (L) The Flowering and Withering of Speculative Italian Philosophy and the Counter-Reformation. The condemnation of Francesco Patrizi, The Late Italian Renaissance, Eric Cochrane ed., N.Y., 1970, pp. 266-285

Fragnito (G) The Italian Reformation of the 16th century and the diffusion of Renaissance culture, Catholic Historical Review, 88, 2002, pp. 90-97.

Ginzburg (C) The Cheese and the Worms, Baltimore, 1975

Gleason (E) On the nature of sixteenth-century Italian evangelism: scholarship 1953-1978, Sixteenth Century Journal, 3, 1978, pp. 3-26

Grendler (P) The ‘Tre savi sopra Eresia’ (1547-1605), Studi Veneziani, 1979, pp.283-342

Head (R) Religious Boundaries and the Inquisition in Venice, 1548-1580, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 20, 1990, pp.175-204

Horne (PR) Reformation and Counter-Reformation at Ferrara, Italian Studies, 13, 1958, 62-82

Jung (EM) On the nature of evangelism in 16th-century Italy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 14, 1953, pp. 511-27.

Kinder (AG) Agostino Boazio: a Genoese Protestant’s adventure with the Spanish Inquisition, Mediterranean Studies, 5, 1996

Livesay (JL) Venetian Phoenix: Paolo Sarpi and some of his English friends, n.p., 1973

Louthan (H) Mediating confessions in Central Europe: the ecumenical activity of Valerian Magni, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 55, 2004, pp. 681-699

Lyttle (CH) Historical bases of Rome’s conflict with Freemasonry, Church History, 9, 1940, pp. 3-23

Martin (J) Venice’s Hidden Enemies; Italian Heretics in a Renaissance City, Berkeley, 1993

Martin (J) Out of the shadow: heretical and Catholic women in Renaissance Venice, Journal of Family History, 10, 1985, 21-33.

McMullin (E) Galileo’s theological venture., The Church and Galileo, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 88-116

McNair (PMJ) The Reformation of the sixteenth century in Renaissance Italy, Religion and Humanism: vol. 17, Studies in Church History, K. Robbins ed, Oxford, 1981, pp. 149-166

M’Crie (T) History of the Progress and Suppression of the Reformation in Italy in the Sixteenth Century, Edinburgh and London, 1856

Monter (E) Frontiers of Heresy; the Spanish Inquisition from the Basque Lands to Sicily, Cambridge, 1990

Monter (EW) The Italians in Geneva, 1550-1600, Geneve et l’Italie, L. Monnier, ed., Geneva, 1969, pp.53-67

O’Brien (L) Innocent XI and the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Berkeley, 1930

Redondi (P) Galileo Heretic, Princeton, 1987

Santosuosso (A) Religious Orthodoxy, Dissent and Suppression in Venice in the 1540’s, Church History, 1973, pp.477-485

Taplin (M) The Italian reformers and the Zurich church, c.1540-1620, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003

Tedeschi (J) The cultural contributions of Italian Protestant Reformers in the Late Renaissance, Schifanoia, 1, 1986-1987, 127-151

Tedeschi (J) The Prosecution of Heresy; Collected Studies on the Inquisition in Early Modern Italy, Binghampton N.Y., 1991

Tedeschi (J) A case of Paduan heresy in Trinity College, Dublin, Europa e America nella storia della civilta. Studi in onore di Aldo Stella, P. Pecorari ed., Treviso, 2003, pp. 239-252

Trollope (TA) Paul the Pope and Paul the Friar: the story of an Interdict, London, 1861

Van Kessel (P) The Denominational Pluriformity of the German Nation at Padua and the Problem of Intolerance in the 16th century, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 1984, p.256-275

White (M) The pope and the heretic: the true story of Giordano Bruno, the man who dared to defy the Roman Inquisition, New York, 2002

Wickersham (JK) Inquisitors, texts and ritual: the prosecution of heresy in 16th century Italy, PhD dissertation, Indiana University, 2004

Williams (GH) The Two Social Strands in Italian Anabaptism, ca. 1526-ca. 1565; in L.P. Buck & J.W. Zophy eds., The Social History of the Reformation, Columbus Oh., 1972, pp. 156-207

Willyams (JL) The Waldensian church in the valleys of Piedmont, from the earliest period to the present time, London 1878

Wootton (D) Paolo Sarpi between Renaissance and Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1983

Yates (F) Paolo Sarpi’s ‘History of the Council of Trent’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 7, 1944, 123-43



E: Magic & Witchcraft

Andrews (IG) Neapolitan Witchcraft, Folklore, 8, 1897

Appel (W) The myth of the ‘jettatura’, The Evil Eye, C. Maloney ed., New York, 1976, pp. 16-27

Biagi (L) Spider dreams: Ritual and performance in Apulian tarantismo and tarantella, PhD dissertation, New York University, 2004

Bonnici (A) Superstitions in Malta towards the middle of the 17th century in the light of the Inquisition trials, Melita Historica, 4, 1966, pp. 145-183

Burke (P) Rituals of healing in Early Modern Italy, The Historical Anthropology of Early modern Italy, Cambridge 1987, pp. 207-220

Cassar (C) Witchcraft beliefs and social control in 17th-century Malta, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 3, 1993, pp. 316-334

Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition and Witchcraft, 1991

Deutscher (T) The role of the Episcopal tribunal of Novara in the suppression of heresy and witchcraft, 1563-1615, Catholic Historical Review, 77, 1991, pp. 403-421

Di Stasi (L) Mal Occhio (evil eye): The Underside of Vision, San Francisco, 1981

Douglas (N) Siren Land, Middlesex, 1948

Dundes (A) ed., The Evil Eye. A Folklore Casebook, New York, 1981

Elworthy (FT) The Evil Eye, London, 1895

Gentilcore (D) From Bishop to Witch; the System of the Sacred in Early Modern Terra d’Otranto, Manchester, 1993

Gentilcore (D) The Church, the devil and the healing activities of living saints after the Council of Trent, Medicine and the Reformation, Grell and Cunningham, eds., pp.134-155, London, 1993

Gifford (E.S.) The Evil Eye; Studies in the Folklore of Vision, New York, 1958

Ginzburg (C) Night Battles, Baltimore, 1966

Ginzburg (C) The witches’ sabbat: popular cult or inquisitional stereotype? Understanding Popular Culture, S. Kaplan ed., Berlin, 1984, pp. 39-51

Ginzburg (C) The Inquisitor as Anthropologist, Clues, Myths and the Historical Method, Baltimore, 1989

Henningsen (G) The Ladies from Outside; an archaic pattern of the witches’ sabbath, Early Modern Witchcraft. Centres and Peripheries, Ankarloo and Henningsen eds., Oxford, 1989

Maggi (A) Satan’s Rhetoric: a study of Renaissance demonology, Chicago, 2001

Martin (R) Witchcraft and the Inquisition of Venice, 1550-1650, Oxford, 1989

Menghi (G) Paxia (C) The Devil’s scourge: Exorcism in Renaissance Italy, n.p. 2002

Monter (EW) Women and the Italian Inquisitions, Women in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Syracuse, 1986, pp.73-87

O’Neil (MR) Discerning Superstition: Popular errors and orthodox response in late sixteenth-century Italy, PhD diss, Stanford University 1982

O’Neil (MR) ‘Sacerdote ovvero strione’; ecclesiastical and superstitious remedies in 16th century Italy, Understanding Popular Culture, S. Kaplan, ed., Berlin, 1984, pp. 53-84

O’Neil (MR) Magical Healing, Love Magic and the Inquisition in late 16th-century Modena, Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, S. Haliczer ed., 1987, pp.88-114

O’Neil (MR) Healing and Harming: Inquisition Trials for Magic and Superstition in Sixteenth and Seventeenth-century Italy, Oxford, 1992

Ruggiero (G) The strange death of Margarita Marcellini: ‘Male’, signs and the everyday world of pre-modern medicine, American Historical Review, 106, 2001, 1141-1158

Ruggiero (G) Witchcraft and magic, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 475-490

Schutte (AJ) My Satanic Spouse: Nuns and Sexual Possession in Early modern Italy, Civis, 21, 1997, pp. 163-75

Schutte (AJ) “Saints” and “Witches” in early modern Italy: stepsisters or strangers?, Time, Space and women’s lives in early modern Europe, Kirksville MO, 2001, pp. 153-64

Schutte (AJ) Asmodea, a non-witch in the 18th century, Werewolves, witches and wandering spirits, K.A. Edwards ed., Kirksville, 2002

Scully (S) Marriage or a Career? Witchcraft as an alternative in seventeenth-century Venice, Journal of Social History, 28, 1995, pp. 857-876

Sluhovsky (M) The devil in the convent, American Historical Review, 107, 2002, pp. 1379-1411

Tedeschi (J) The Roman Inquisition and witchcraft: An early seventeenth-century “Instruction” on correct trial procedure, Revue de l’Histoire des Religions, 1983, pp. 163-188

Tedeschi (J) Magic and Witchcraft in two unpublished Inquisitor’s manuals, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 131, 1987, pp. 92-111

Tedeschi (J) Inquisitorial Law and the Witch, Early Modern Witchcraft, Centres and Peripheries, Oxford, 1989

Walker (DP) Spiritual and Demonic Magic, from Ficino to Campanella, London, Warburg Institute, 1958


7: LANGUAGE ARTS & ERUDITION

A: Philosophy & Literature

Abbri (F) A forgotten dialogue: Sweden and Tuscany in the 18th century, Lychnos, 55, 1989, pp. 129-148

Abelson (MA) In the shadow of Muratori: A history of the politics and ideology of censorship in the duchy of Modena (1750-1780), PhD, New York University, 1977

Adams (HP) The life and writings of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1970 (London, 1935)

Adelman (H) The literacy of Jewish women in early modern Italy, Women’s eduction in early modern Europe, 1500-1800, BJ Whitehead ed., New York, 1999, pp. 133-158

Akerman (S) The forms of Queen Christina’s Academies, The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991, pp. 165-188

Alfieri (G) Spampinato Beretta (M) The Linguistic and Literary tradition of Sicily, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 4, 1994, pp. 3-15

Allen (P) Salvatore (F) Lucrezia Marinella and women’s identity in the late Italian Renaissance, Renaissance and Reform 28, 1992, pp. 5-39

Amram (DW) The makers of Hebrew books in Italy, London, 1988 (first pubd. 1908)

Andrews (R) Scripts and Scenarios: the performance of comedy in Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, 1993

Andrews (R) Cinquecento: Theatre, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 277-299

Aquilecchia (G) Bruno at Oxford between Aristotle and Copernicus, Giordano Bruno 1583-1585, the English experience, Florence, 1997, pp. 117-124

Aquilecchia (G) Giordano Bruno as philosopher of the Renaissance, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Aravamudan (S) The return of anachronism (Vico), Modern Language Quarterly, 62, 2001

Arcudi (BA) A Seicento view of the Divine Comedy, Italica, 43, 1966, pp. 333-344

Arcudi (BA) Some Seicento doubts about Homer, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973

Arcudi (BA) A. Tassoni and the Accademia della Crusca, Forum Italicum, 6, 1972

Arthos (J) Milton and the Italian Cities, London, 1968 (academies)

Auerbach (E) Vico and aesthetic historicism, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 8, 1949, pp. 110-118

Auerbach (E) Vico’s contribution to literary criticism, Studia philologica et litteraria in honoram L. Spitzer, Bern, 1958, pp. 31-37

Ayres (P) Classical culture and the idea of Rome in 18th-century England, Cambridge, 1997

Baker (G) The antiquarian Francesco Piccolomini and the crisis of Sienese nobility at the turn of the 18th century, Rassegna degli Archivi di Stato, 31, 1971, pp. 690-701

Baldini (U) The Roman Inquisition’s condemnation of astrology: reasons and consequences, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Balsamo (L) How to doctor a bibliography: Antonio Possevino’s practice, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Balsamo (L) Bibliography: history of a tradition, Berkeley, 1990

Bank (BH) Where terms begin: Giambattista Vico and the Natural Law, PhD dissert. Harvard, 1966

Barish (J) The problem of closet drama in the Italian Renaissance, Italica, 71, 1994, pp. 4-30

Barnett (SJ) The temporal imperative: Criticism and defence of 18th-century Roman theocracy, History of Political Thought, 22, 2001, pp. 472-494

Barnhart (RT) Gambling with Giacomo Casanova and Lorenzo Da Ponte in 18th-century Venice: the Ridotto (1638-1774), n.p. 1994

Barricelli (F) “Making a people what it once was”: Regenerating civic identity in the Revolutionary Theatre of Venice, Eighteenth Century Life, 23, 3, 1999, pp. 38-57

Barricelli (F) The tears and terror of Foscolo’s Tieste: Theatre and politics in Republican Venice, Prism(s), 9, 2001

Barricelli (F) Imperial mythologies: Ethnicity and rebellion on the 18th-century Venetian stage, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, vol. 32

Baruchson-Arbit (SZ) The prices of Hebrew printed books in Cinquecento Italy, La bibliofilia, 97, 1995, pp. 149-61

Baruchson (SZ) Jewish libraries: culture and reading interests in 16th-century Italy, Library History, 10, 1994, 19-26

Barzman (KE) Liberal academicians and the new social elite in Grand Ducal Florence, World Art: themes of unity in diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol. 2, pp. 459-464

Barzman (KE) The Florentine Academy and the Early Modern State: the Discipline of Disegno, Cambridge, 2000

Barzman (KE) The Accademia del Disegno and fellowships of discourse at the court of Cosimo I de’Medici, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 177-188

Bassanese (FA) Gaspara Stampa’s poetics of negativity, Italica, 61, 1984, pp. 335-346

Batschmann (O) Rome: a cultural and artistic power, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 215-226

Bedani (GLC) A neglected problem in contemporary Vico studies: Intellectual freedom and religious constraints in Vico’s Naples, New Vico Studies, 4, 1986, 57-72

Bedani (G) Vico Revisited: Orthodoxy, naturalism and science in the Scienza Nuova, Oxford, 1989

Belaval (Y) Vico and anti-Cartesianism, Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York, 1969, pp. 77-91

Belladonna (R) Some linguistic theories of the Accademia Senese and of the Accademia degli Intronati of Siena: an essay on continuity, Rinascimento, 2a ser, 18, 1978, 229-248

Bergel (L) Semiramis in the Italian and Spanish Baroque, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973

Berger (H) The absence of grace: Sprezzatura and suspicion in two Renaissance courtesy books, Stanford, 2000

Berggren (L) Bruno and Italy: the image of Giordano Bruno, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Berland (K) A city endlessly rewritten: Some versions and appropriations of Rome in the long 18th century, Eighteenth-century Studies, 34, 2001, pp. 287-309

Berlin (I) Vico and Herder: Two studies of the History of Ideas, London, 1976

Berlin (I) The Philosophical Ideas of Giambattista Vico, Art and Ideas in eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 156-232

Berner (S) Florentine Political Thought in the late Cinquecento, Il Pensiero Politico, III, 1970, pp.177-199

Berry (TM) The Historical theory of Giambattista Vico, Washington DC, 1949

Berti (S) At the roots of unbelief, Journal of the History of Ideas, 56, 1995, pp. 555-575

Besterman (T) A provisional bibliography of Italian editions and translations of Voltaire, Studies on Voltaire and the eighteenth century, 18, 1961, pp. 263-310

Betcherman (LR) Balthazar Gerbier in 17th-century Italy, History Today, 1961, pp. 325-331

Bidney (D) Vico’s New Science of myth. Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York, 1969, pp. 259-277

Bignamini (I) British excavations in the Papal States during the 18th century, Archives and excavations. Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004

Billings (T) Jesuit fish in Chinese nets: Athanasius Kircher and the translation of the Nestorian tablet, Representations, 87, 2004, pp. 1-42

Biow (D) Doctors, ambassadors, secretaries: Humanism and professions in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 2002

Biow (D) From Macchiavelli to Torquato Accetto. The secretarial art of dissimulation, Educare il corpo, educare la parola nella trattatistica del Rinascimento, Milano, 1998

Bleackley (HW) Casanova in England, London, 1923

Blum (E) “Qua Giordano parla per volgare”: Bruno’s choice of vernacular language as a clue to heterodox cultural background, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 11, 2005

Blum (PR) Francesco Patrizi in the ‘Time-sack’: History and Rhetorical Philosophy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 61, 2000, pp. 59-74

Bolgar (RR) ed., Classical Influences on European culture, AD 1500-1700, Cambridge, 1976

Bolzoni (L) The gallery of memory: Literary and iconographic models in the age of the printing press, Toronto, 2001

Bolzoni (L) Images of literary memory in the Italian dialogues, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Bonanansea (BM) Tommaso Campanella; Renaissance Pioneer of Modern Thought, Washington, 1969

Bonavita (HV) Key to Christendom: the 1565 siege of Malta, its histories and their use in Reformation polemic, Sixteenth Century Journal, 33, 2002, 1021-1044

Bostoen (K) Italian academies in Antwerp, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 195-203

Boswell (G) Letter-writing among the Jesuits: Antonio Possevino’s advice in the Bibliotheca Selecta (1593), Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 66, 2003

Boulting (W) Tasso and his times, London, 1907 & 1972

Boulting (W) Giordano Bruno: his life, thought and martyrdom, London, 1914

Bouwsma (W) Three Types of Historiography in Post-Renaissance Italy, History and Theory, 1965, pp. 304-314

Bouwsma (W) Venice, Spain and the Papacy: Paolo Sarpi and the Renaissance Tradition, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 353-376

Bouwsma (W) The Waning of the Renaissance, 1550-1640, New Haven, 2000

Brand (P) Pertile (L) eds, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, Cambridge, 1996

Brand (CP) Torquato Tasso, a study of the poet and of his contribution to English literature, Cambridge, 1965

Brand (CP) Stylistic trends in the ‘Gerusalemme Conquistata’, Italian Studies presented to ER Vincent, Cambridge, 1962, pp. 136-153

Broeder (F den) The Academy of Europe: Rome in the Eighteenth Century, Storrs, Conn., 1973

Brown (H) Lionardo Salviati: a critical biography, Oxford, 1974

Brown (PM) Lionardo Salviati and the Ordine di Santo Stefano, Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 69-74

Brown (PM) Pietro degli Angeli da Barga: “Humanista dello Studio di Pisa”, Italica, 47, 1970, pp. 285-295

Bruni (L) Porta (PL) ‘Economia civile’ and ‘Pubblica felicita’ in the Italian Enlightenment, History of Political Economy, 35, 2003

Bryce (J) Cosimo Bartoli (1503-1572). The Career of a Florentine Polymath, Geneva, 1983

Bryson (F) The Point of Honour in 16th-century Italy, 1935

Buck (MS) The life of Casanova from 1774 to 1798: a supplement to the Memoirs, New York, 1924

Burke (P) Learned Culture and Popular Culture in Renaissance Italy, Pauvres et riches: Melanges offerts a Bronislaw Geremek, Warsaw, PWN, 1992

Burke (P) The Art of Conversation, Cambridge, 1993

Burke (P) Humour in Italy, A Cultural History of Humour: From antiquity to the present day, J. Bremmer & H. Roodenburg eds, Cambridge, 1997

Burke (P) Vico, Oxford, 1982

Burke (P) ed., Sarpi, New York, 1967

Burke (P) Venice as a centre of information and communication, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, J. Martin & D. Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000

Burke (P) Rome as a centre of information and communication, Saints and Sinners, P. Jones & T. Worcester eds, Toronto, 2001

Burrow (C) Epic romance: Homer to Milton, Oxford, 1993

Caesar (AH) History or pre-history? Recent revisions in the 18th century novel in Italy, Journal of Romance Studies, 1, 2001

Cairns (GE) Giambattista Vico: the “Science” of the culture cycle, Philosophies of History, London, 1963, pp. 337-352

Calarescu (M) Images of Ancient Rome in late 18th-century Neapolitan historiography, Journal of the History of Ideas, 58, 1997, 641-661

Calarescu (M) Political culture in late 18th-century Naples: the writings of Francesco Maria Pagano, PhD dissert., Cambridge, 1994

Calarescu (M) Constructing an intellectual identity: autobiography and biography in eighteenth-century Naples, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 6, 2001, 157-177

Calcagno (A) Giordano Bruno and the Logic of Coincidence: Unity and Multiplicity in the Philosophical Thought of Giordano Bruno, New York, 1998

Caldwell (D) The 16th-century impresa: studies in Italian emblematics, AMS Press, 2003

Caldwell (D) The Sixteenth-century Italian impresa in theory and practice, AMS, 2005

Campbell (AG) The Life of Fra Paolo Sarpi, London, 1869

Camporesi (P) The anatomy of the senses. Natural symbols in Medieval and Early Modern Italy, Oxford, 1995

Candee Jacob (M) The Radical Enlightenment; Pantheists, Freemasons and Republicans, London, 1981

Candela (G) An overview of the cosmology, religion and philosophical universe of Giordano Bruno, Italica, 75, 1998, pp. 348-364

Canepa (NL) The origins of the literary fairy tale in Italy and France, Detroit, 1997

Canepa (N) From Court to forest: Giambattista Basile’s ‘Lo cunto de li cunti’ and the birth of the literary fairy tale, Detroit, 1999

Canepa (NL) From Court to forest: the literary itineraries of Giambattista Basile, Italica, 71, 1994, pp. 291-310

Cannizzaro (N) Surpassing the Maestro: Loredano, Colluratti, Casoni and the origins of the Accademia degli Incogniti, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 2003

Canone (E) Giordano Bruno: Hermeticism and magic in wisdom’s mirror, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 10, 2004

Caponigri (AR) Time and idea: the theory of history in G.B. Vico, Notre Dame, 1968

Cardoso (JL) From natural history to political economy: the enlightened mission of Domenico Vandelli in late 18th-century Portugal, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 34, 2003, pp. 781-803

Catana (L) Vico and Literary Mannerism. A study in the early Vico and his idea of Rhetoric and ingenuity, New York, 1999

Cavallo (JA) The Romance epics of Boiardo, Ariosto and Tasso. From public duty to private pleasure, Toronto, 2004

Cavendish (R) Giordano Bruno executed, History Today, 50, February, 2000

Cellauro (L) Daniele Barbaro and his Venetian editions of Vitruvius of 1556 and 1567, Studi Veneziani, 40, 2000, pp. 87-134

Chambers (DS) Quigiver (F) eds, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, London, 1995

Chemello (A) Literary critics and scholars, 1700-1850, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 135-150

Chemello (A) The rhetoric of eulogy in Lucrezia Marinella’s ‘La nobilta e l’eccelenza delle donne’, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Cherchi (P) Seicento: Poetry, Philosophy and Science, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 301-317

Cherchi (P) A.F. Doni and ‘the ideal city’, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, Florence, 1988, pp. 291-304

Chiosi (E) Intellectuals and academies, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 118-134

Chojnacki (S) Continuity and Discontinuity in Italian culture, 1300-1800, History of Education Quarterly, 1974, pp. 533-541

Ciardi (R) ‘A knot of words and things’: some clues for interpreting the ‘Imprese’ of Academies and Academicians, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 37-60

Cinquemani (AM) Glad to go for a feast: Milton, Buonmattei and the Florentine Accademici, New York, 1998

Claridge (A) Archaeologies, antiquaries and the ‘memorie’ of 16th and 17th century Rome, Archives and Excavations: Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini, ed., Rome, 2004

Clark (DB) The Italian fame of Alexander Pope, Modern Language Quarterly, 22, 1961, pp. 357-366

Clark (S) Tasso and the literature of Witchcraft, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 3-22

Clough (CH) Italian Renaissance portraiture and printed portrait-books, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 183-223

Clucas (S) Simulacra e Signacula: memory, magic and metaphysics in Brunian Mnemonics, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Cochrane (E) The Renaissance academies in the Italian and European setting, The Fairest Flower. The emergence of linguistic national consciousness in Renaissance Europe, Florence, 1985, pp. 21-39

Cochrane (E) The Failure of Political Philosophy in 17th-century Florence, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, Dekalb, IL., 1971, pp. 557-576

Cochrane (E) French Literature and the Italian Tradition in 18th-century Tuscany, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1962, pp. 61-76

Cochrane (E) Florence in the Forgotten Centuries, 1527-1800, Chicago, 1979

Cochrane (E) Tradition and Enlightenment in the Tuscan Academies, 1690-1800, 1961

Cochrane (E) ed., The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London 1970

Cochrane (E) The Profession of the Historian in the Italian Renaissance, Journal of Social History, 1982, pp.51-72

Cochrane (E) A Case in Point: The End of the Renaissance in Florence, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 43-76

Cochrane (E) The Settecento Medievalists, Journal of the History of Ideas, 19, 1958, pp. 35-61

Cochrane (E) The transition from Renaissance to Baroque: the case of historiography, History and Theory, 19, 1980, pp. 21-38

Cochrane (E) Science and humanism in the Italian Renaissance, The American Historical Review, 81, 1976, pp. 1039-1057

Colantuono (A) The Cup and the Shield: Lorenzo Lippi, Torquato Tasso and 17th century pictorial stylistics, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004

Cole (J) Michelangelo Buonarroti “Il Giovane”, 1568-1647; a musician’s poet in Seicento Florence, PhD diss., University of London, 2000

Colenza (CS) The lost Italian Renaissance: humanists, historians and Latin's legacy, Baltimore, 2004

Colilli (P) Influence and tradition: Giordano Bruno’s Mnemonics and Giambattista Vico’s recollective philology , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Conley (T) Vituperation in early 17th-century historical studies, Rhetorica, 22, 2004, pp. 169-182

Constable (MV) The education of the Venetian orphans from the 16th to the 18th centuries; an expression of Guillaume Postel’s judgement of Venice as a public welfare state, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, Florence, 1988, pp. 179-202

Conti (V) The mechanization of virtue: Republican rituals in Italian political thought in the 16th and 17th centuries, Republicanism: The Values of Republicanism in early modern Europe, M. van Gelderen & Q. Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002, Vol. 2

Cook (A) A Roman correspondence: George Ent and Cassiano Dal Pozzo, 1637-1655, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 59, 2005, pp. 5-23

Cook (BF) Charles Townley’s collection of drawings and papers: a source for 18th century excavations, the market and collections, Archives and excavations. Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004

Cooper (HR) Torquato Tasso in Eastern Europe, Italica, 51, 1974, pp. 423-434

Corrigan (B) The opposing mirrors (Tasso), Italica, 33, 1956, pp. 165-179

Corrigan (B) Guerrazzi, Boswell and Corsica, Italica, 35, 1958, pp. 25-37

Corrigan (B) ed., Italian poets and English critics, 1755-1859, Chicago, 1969

Cosgrove (D) Global illumination and enlightenment in the geographies of Vincenzo Coronelli and Athanasius Kircher, Enlightenment Geographies, C. Withers & D Livingstone eds, Chicago, 2000, 33-66

Costa (G) Clashing traditions in the 18th century: Angelo Calogera, Scipione Maffei and Giuseppe Maria Bianchini, Forum Italicum, 18, 1984

Costa (G) Melchiorre Cesarotti, Vico and the Sublime, Italica, 58, 1981, pp. 3-15

Costa (G) Vico’s ‘Sali nitri’ and the origins of pagan civilization: the alchemical dimension of the “New Science”, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 10, 1992, pp. 1-11

Costa-Zalessow (N) Italy as victim: a historical appraisal of a literary theme, Italica, 45, 1968, 216-240

Cox (V) The Renaissance dialogue: Literary dialogue in its social and political contexts, Castiglione to Galileo, Cambridge 1992

Cox (V) Tasso’s Malpiglio overo de la corte. “The Courtier” revisited, Modern Language Review, 90, 1995, 897-918

Cox (V) Fiction, 1560-1650, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 37-51

Cox (V) Seen but not heard: the role of women speakers in Cinquecento literary dialogue, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Cox (V) Women as readers and writers of chivalric poetry in early modern Italy, Sguardi sull’Italia: Miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997

Croce (B) The Philosophy of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1964 (London 1913)

Croce (F) Baroque Poetry: New Tasks for the Criticism of Marino and of “Marinism”, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1530, London, 1970, pp. 377-400

Cutler (A) From loot to scholarship: changing modes in the Italian response to Byzantine artifacts, 1200-1750, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 49, 1995, 237-267

D'Alessandro (MA) The evolution of the concept of the hero in the epic poetry of Torquato Tasso, PhD disseration, University of Toronto, 2003

D’Antuono (NL) And the story goes round and round: the genesis and fortunes of Il Can dell’Ortolano, Italian Culture, 12, 1994, pp. 107-123

Dacosta Kaufmann (T) Antiquarianism, the history of objects and the history of art before Winckelmann, Journal of the History of Ideas, 62, 2001, pp. 523-541

Daly (PM) Literature in light of the emblem. Structural parallels between the emblem and literature in the 16th and 17th centuries, Toronto, 1979

Dam (HJ van) Italian friends: Grotius, de Dominis, Sarpi and the Church, Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis, 75, 1995, pp. 198-215

Das (SM) Rhetoric and history: Paolo Sarpi's 'Istoria del Concilio Tridentino', PhD dissertation, University of Toronto, 2003

Das (SM) Sarpi's portraits in the Istoria del Concilio Tridentino, Studi Veneziani, 48, 2004, pp. 79-92

Davidson (NS) As Much for its culture as for its arms: the cultural relations of Venice and its dependent cities, 1400-1700, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1800, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 1999, 197-214

Davis (J) The culture of Enlightenment and reform in 18th century Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005

De Gaetano (A) The Florentine Academy and the Advancement of Learning through the Vernacular, Bibliotheque d’humanisme et renaissance, 30, 1968, pp. 19-52

De Gaetano (A) Giambattista Gelli and the Florentine Academy. The Rebellion against Latin, Florence, 1976

DeLeon-Jones (KS) Giordano Bruno and the Kabbalah; prophets, magicians and rabbis, New Haven, 1997

D’Entreves (A) The Italian Renaissance of the Eighteenth century, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 9-24

De Sanctis (F) History of Italian Literature, 2 vols., New York, 1959

De Santis (C) Latin versus the vernacular in Renaissance Italy (1566), Rinascimento, 2a ser, 35, 1995, 349-371

De Vivo (F) Historical justifications of Venetian power in the Adriatic, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 159-176

De Vivo (F) The diversity of Venice and her myths, The Historical Journal, 47, 2004, pp. 169-177

De Vivo (FLC) Wars of paper: Communication and polemic in early 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 2003

Deitz (L) Space, light and soul in Francesco Patrizi’s ‘Nova de universis philosophia’ (1591), Natural Particulars: Nature and the Disciplines, A. Grafton & N. Siraisi eds, Cambridge MA, 2000

Del Negro (P) Carlo Goldoni and the Venetian Freemasonry, Italica, 80, 2003, pp. 66-174

Dennis (FM) Music and print: book production and consumption in Ferrara, 1538-1598, Cambridge, 2003

Devereux (R) The Crusca and its Vocabolario, Italian Quarterly, 11, 1967, pp. 67-86

Di Cesare (M) ed., Milton in Italy: contexts, images, contradictions, n.p. 1991

Dick (H) A Renaissance expatriate: Giacomo Castelvetro the Elder, Italian Quarterly, 7, 1963, pp. 3-19

Dieckmann (L) G.B. Vico’s use of Renaissance Hieroglyphics, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968

Dietz Moss (J) Wallace (WA) Rhetoric and dialectic in the time of Galileo, Washington DC, 2003

Diffley (PB) Paolo Beni: a biographical and critical study, Oxford, 1988

Diffley (PB) Uncouth words in disarray: A reassessment of Paolo Beni’s critique of the Vocabolario della Crusca, Studi Secenteschi, 40, 1999, pp. 31-56

Diffley (PB) Torquato Tasso’s poetics of space, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies, 1997, 47-70

Diffley (PB) Tassoni’s linguistic writings, Studi Secenteschi, 33, 1992, pp. 68-92

Diffley (PB) Literature as language: Paolo Beni’s critique of Dante, The Languages of literature in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988, pp. 243-256

Dobree (B) Giacomo Casanova, chevalier de Seingalt, New York, 1933

Documentary Culture: Florence and Rome from Grand-Duke Ferdinand I to Pope Alexander VII, Baltimore, 1991

Donadoni (E) A History of Italian Literature, 2 vols., New York, 1969

Donagan (A) Donagan (B) Giambattista Vico: a new conception of historiography, Philosophy of History, New York, 1965, pp. 44-52

Donati (C) A project of ‘expurgation’ by the Congregation of the Index; treatises on duelling, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Dooley (B) From Literary Criticism to Systems Theory in Early Modern Journalism History, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1990, pp.461-486

Dooley (B) The ‘Giornale de’ Letterati d’Italia’; Journalism and ‘Modern’ Culture, 1710-1740, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.229-270

Dooley (B) ‘Introduction’, Italy in the Baroque. Selected Readings, Hamden Conn., 1995

Dooley (B) Snatching victory from the jaws of defeat: history and imagination in Baroque Italy, The Seventeenth Century, 15, 2000, 90-115

Dooley (B) Political publishing and its critics in 17th century Italy, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 41 1997, pp. 175-193

Dooley (B) News and doubt in early modern culture: or are we having a public sphere yet? Politics of information in Early Modern Europe, London, 2001

Dooley (B) Reading and reviewing history in the early modern period, Rivista di Storia della storiografia moderna, 18, 1997, pp. 51-68

Dooley (B) The wages of war: battles, prints and entreteneurs in late 17th century Venice, Word and Image, 17, 2001, pp. 7-24

Dooley (B) The public sphere and the organization of knowledge, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002

Dooley (B) The Social History of Skepticism: Information and belief in early modern Europe, Baltimore, 1999

Doran (Dr) Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740-1786: Founded on the Letters of Horace Mann to Horace Walpole, London, 1876

Dorris (G) Paolo Rolli and the Italian circle in London (1715-1744), The Hague & Paris, 1967

Draper (AJ) Cesare Beccaria’s influence on English discussions of punishment, 1764-1789, History of European Ideas, 26, 2000, pp. 177-200

Durling (RM) Tasso’s Epic Rhetoric, Romanic Review, 50, 1959, pp. 81-94

Dyess (JJ) Dreams, visions and imaginatio: Tradition and innovation in the opere of Torquato Tasso, PhD dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2003

Eamon (W) Natural magic and Utopia in the Cinquecento: Campanella, the Della Porta circle and the revolt of Calabria, Memorie Domenicane, 1995, pp. 369-402

Eglin (J) Venice Transfigured: the myth of Venice in British culture, 1660-1797, London & New York, 2001

Eisenbichler (K) ed., The cultural politics of Duke Cosimo I de’Medici, Burlington Vt, 2001

Eisenbichler (K) ed., Cultural world of Eleanora di Toledo, Duchess of Florence and Siena, Toronto, 2004

Eisenbichler (K) 'Un chant d'honneur a la France': Women's voices at the end of the Republic of Siena, Renaissance and Reformation, 17, 2003

Elena (A) In loda della filosofessa di Bologna; an Introduction to Laura Bassi, Isis, 1991, pp.510-518

Eliav-Feldon (M) Secret societies, utopias and peace plans: the case of Francesco Pucci, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 14, 1984, pp. 139-158

Endore (SG) Casanova: his known and unknown life, New York, 1929

Epstein (DB) Francesco Sansovino (1523-1583) and Venetian political thought, PhD dissert., University of Oregon, 1971

Evans (HR) Cagliostro, a sorcerer of the eighteenth century, New York, 1931

Everson (J) The Italian Romance epic in the age of humanism: the matter of Italy and the world of Rome, Oxford, 2000

Everson (J) Unravelling tangled tales: Publications on the romance epic in Italy, Journal of Romance Studies, 2, 2002

Fahy (C) Love and marriage in the “Institutione” of Alessandro Piccolomini, Italian Studies presented to E.R. Vincent, Cambridge, 1962, pp. 121-135

Fahy (C) Women and Italian Cinquecento literary academies, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Falassi (A) Italian folklore: an annotated bibliography, New York, 1985

Farina (M) Tasso's "Fifty conclusions about love": an introduction, Forum Italicum, 2004, pp. 364-375

Farinella (A) Giordano Bruno: Neoplatonism and the wheel of memory, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002

Fasso (G) The problem of law and the historical origin of the New Science, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 3-14

Fattori (M) Sir Francis Bacon and the Holy Office, British Journal for the History of Philosophy, 13, 2005, pp. 21-49

Faucci (D) Vico and Grotius: Jurisconsults of mankind, Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York, 1969, pp. 61-76

Feingold (M) Giordano Bruno in England, revisited, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 67, 2004

Feldman (M) The academy of Domenico Venier, music’s literary muse in mid-Cinquecento Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 44, 1991, 476-512

Feldman (M) Authors and anonyms: Recovering the anonymous subject of Cinquecento vernacular objects, Music and the cultures of Print, K. van Orden ed., New York, 2000

Fenlon (I) Zarlino and the Accademia Venetiana, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 79-90

Fernandez-Santamaria, Botero, Reason of state and political Tacitism in the Spanish Empire, Botero e la ‘Ragion di Stato’: Atti del Convegno in memoria di Luigi Firpo, A.E. Baldini ed., Florence, 1992, pp. 265-286

Fido (F) Italian contributions to the 18th-century debate on women, Annali d’Italianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 217-225

Fido (F) The Settecento, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 343-398

Filieri (E) A southern Italian scholar: Francesco Bernardino Cicala (1765-1815), Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 303, 1991, pp. 1551-1555

Filippis (M de) The literary riddle in Italy to the end of the sixteenth century, Berkeley, 1948

Filippis (M de) The Literary riddle in the seventeenth century, Berkeley, 1953

Filippis (M de) The Literary riddle in Italy in the eighteenth century, Berkeley, 1967

Findlen (P) Humanism, politics and pornography in Renaissance Italy, The Invention of Pornography, L. Hunt ed, New York, 1993, 49-108

Findlen (P) Ideas in the mind: Gender and knowledge in the 17th century, Hypatia, 2002

Findlen (P) Building the house of knowledge: the structures of thought in late Renaissance Europe, The Structure of Knowledge: Classifications of science and learning since the Renaissance, T. Frangsmyr ed., Berkeley, 2001

Findlen (P) The modern muses: Collecting and the cult of remembrance in Renaissance Italy, Museums and Memory, S. Crane ed., Stanford, 2000

Finlay (R) The Myth of Venice in Guicciardini’s History of Italy: Senate Orations on Princes and the Republic, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 294-325

Finocchiaro (MA) Toward a philosophical reinterpretation of the Galileo affair, Nuncius, 1, 1986

Finocchiaro (MA) Philosophy versus religion and science versus religion: the trials of Bruno and Galileo , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Finucci (V) Camilla Faa Gonzaga: the Italian memorialist, Women writers of the seventeenth century, KM Wilson & F Warnke eds, Athens GA & London, 1989, pp. 121-137

Finucci (V) ed. Renaissance Transactions: Ariosto and Tasso, Durham NC, 1999

Finucci (V) ed., Generation and degeneration: Tropes of reproduction in literature and history from Antiquity to early modern Europe, Raleigh NC, 2001

Firpo (L) Political Philosophy: Renaissance Utopianism, The Late Italian Renaissance, London, 1970, pp. 149-167

Firpo (L) The Flowering and Withering of Speculative Philosophy - Italian Philosophy and the Counter Reformation: The Condemnation of Francesco Patrizi, The Late Italian Renaissance, London, 1970, pp. 266-285

Fisch (MH) Bergin (TG) The Autobiography of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1944

Fitzmorris (TJ) Vico adamant and some pillars of salt: Neapolitan philosopher of the 18th century, Catholic World, 156, 1943, pp. 568-577

Flint (R) Vico, Edinburgh, 1884

Foladare (J) Boswell’s Paoli, Hamden CT, 1979

Forcione (AK) Cervantes, Tasso and the ‘romanzi’ polemic, Revue de litterature comparee, 44, 1970, pp. 433-443

Fragnito (G) ed., Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Fragnito (G) The central and peripheral organisation of censorship, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Frasca-Spada (M) The science and conversation of human nature, The Sciences in Enlightened Europe, Chicago, 1999

Friggieri (O) Maltese literature under the Knights of St. John, Durham University Journal, 86, 1994.

Frith (I) Life of Giordano Bruno, the Nolan, London, 1887

Fuchs (J) Nationality and Knowledge in Eighteenth-century Italy, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, 21, 1991, pp. 207-218

Fuchs (J) Vincenzo Coronelli and the Organization of knowledge: the Twilight of 17th-century Encyclopedism, PhD diss, University of Chicago 1983

Fucilla (JG) The European and American vogue of Metastasio’s shorter poems, Italica, 29, 1952, pp. 13-33

Fumaroli (M) The fertility and the shortcomings of Renaissance Rhetoric: the Jesuit case, The Jesuits: Cultures, sciences and the Arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 90-106

Fusco (N) Elena Lucrezia Cornaro Piscopia, 1646-1684, Pittsburgh, 1975

Gabrieli (V) A new Digby letter-book: “In praise of Venetia” (1603-1665), National Library of Wales Journal, 9, 1955, pp. 113-148

Gallagher (L) Meduza’s Gaze. Casuistry and Conscience in the Renaissance, Stanford Cal., 1991

Gambarota (P) A constructed genius: language, literature and nation in Italy (1700-1830), PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2002

Gambon (G) Vico as poet, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968

Gardner (EG) Dukes and Poets in Ferrara, London, 1904

Gardner (EG) Tommaso Campanella and his poetry, Oxford, 1923

Gardner (H) Vico’s theories of knowledge in the light of contemporary social science, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 351-364

Gardner Coates (VC) Cellini’s ‘Vita’ and bust of Cosimo I: Parallels between literary and artistic portraiture, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004

Garlick (RC) Philip Mazzei, Italy and the Italians in Washington’s time, New York, 1933, pp. 5-28

Gat (A) Montecuccoli: Humanist Philosophy, Paracelsian Science and Military Theory, War and Society, 6, 1988, 21-31

Gatti (H) The state of Giordano Bruno studies at the end of the four-hundredth centenary (sic) of the philosopher’s death, Renaissance Quarterly, 1, 2001, 252-261

Gatti (H) Mimimum and maximum, finite and infinite; Bruno and the Northumberland circle, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 48, 1985, pp. 144-63

Gatti (H) Bruno in England: Giordano Bruno and the Protestant ethic., Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot and Burlington VT, 2002
Gaudi (MT) Webster (JP) The life and times of Gaspare Tagliacozzi, New York, 1950

Gervaso (R) Cagliostro, London, 1974

Getz (C) Hermann Matthias Werrecore and the north Italian circle of liberal humanists in Counter-Reformation Italy, Arte Lombarda, 118, 1996, pp. 15-25

Gianturco (E) Joseph de Maistre and Giambattista Vico, PhD diss, Columbia University, 1937

Giglioni (G) Autobiography as self-mastery; writing, madness and method in Girolamo Cardano, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 7, 2001, pp. 331-362

Giglioni (G) Man’s mortality, conjectural knowledge and the redefinition of divinatory practice in Cardano’s philosophy, Cardano e la tradizione dei saperi, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 2003, pp. 43-66

Giglioni (G) Between exclusion and seclusion: the precarious and elusive place of women in early modern thought, Configurations, 11, 2003

Giovannini (G) Agnolo Segni and a Renaissance definition of poetry, Modern Language Quarterly, 6, 1945, pp. 167-173

Giuli (P) Women poets and improvisers: cultural assumptions and literary values in Arcadia, Studies in 18th century Culture, 32, 2003

Giuliani (A) Vico’s rhetorical philosophy and the new rhetoric, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 31-46

Goetsch (JR) Vico’s axioms: the geometry of the human world, New Haven, 1995

Golino (CL) Carlo de’Dottori (Padua d.1683) and the Italian baroque, Italica, 39, 1962, pp. 31-43

Grafton (A) Cardano’s Proxeneta: Prudence for professors, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 7, 2001, pp. 363-380

Grafton (A) From apotheosis to analysis: Some late Renaissance histories of classical astronomy, History and the Disciplines: the reclassification of knowledge in early modern Europe, Rochester, 1997, pp. 261-276

Grafton (A) Siraisi (N) Natural Particulars: Nature and the disciplines in Renaissance Europe, Cambridge MA, 2000

Grassi (E) Vico and Humanism: Essays on Vico, Heidegger and rhetoric, Berlin & New York, 1990

Gregory (T) “Libertinisme erudit” in seventeenth-century France and Italy; the critique of ethics and religion, British Journal of the History of Philosophy, 6, 1998, pp. 323-249

Gregory (T) Tasso’s God: Divine action in ‘Gerusalemme Liberata’, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002

Grendler (P) The rejection of learning in mid-Cinquecento Italy, Studies in the Renaissance, 13, 1966, 230-249

Grendler (P) Culture and Censorship in Late Renaissance Italy and France, London, 1981

Grendler (P) Francesco Sansovino and Italian Popular History, 1560-1600, Studies in the Renaissance, 1969, pp.139-180

Grendler (P) The Concept of the Humanist in Cinquecento Italy, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, Dekalb IL, 1971, pp.445-463

Grendler (P) Chivalric Romances in the Italian Renaissance, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 1988, pp.57-102

Grendler (P) Critics of the Italian World, Madison, 1969

Griggs (TA) The changing face of erudition: Antiquaries in the age of the Grand Tour, PhD dissertation, Princeton University 2003

Grillo (E) Studies in modern Italian literature, Glasgow, 1930

Grillo (G) Poets at the court of Ferrara: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini, Boston, 1943

Grillo (G) Tommaso Campanella in America: a critical bibliography and a profile, New York, 1954

Grimaldi (AA) The Universal humanity of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1958

Guardiani (F) ed., The Sense of Marino: Literature, fine arts and music of the Italian Baroque, New York, 1994

Guardiani (F) Non-musical madrigals and postmodernism, Interpreting the Italian Renaissance: Literary perspectives, A. Toscano ed., Stony Brook NY, 1991, pp. 179-196

Guardiani (F) ed., Going for Baroque: cultural transformations circa 1550-1650, Ottawa, 1999

Gunsberg (M) The epic rhetoric of Tasso: Theory and practice, Oxford 1998

Gutwirth (E) Amatus Lustianus and the location of 16th century cultures, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004

Haan (E) From Academia to Amicitia: Milton’s latin writings and the Italian academies, Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society Transactions, vol. 88, 1998

Haddock (BA) Vico’s Political Thought, Swansea, 1986

Hainsworth (P) & Robey (D) The Oxford companion to Italian literature, Oxford, 2002

Hale (JR) Girolamo Maggi: a Renaissance scholar and military buff, Italian Studies, 40, 1985, pp. 31-50

Hall (PA) The appreciation of technology in Campanella’s “The city of the sun”, Technology and culture, 34, 1993, pp. 613-628

Hall (RA) G.B. Vico and linguistic theory, Italica, 18, 1941, pp. 145-154

Hall (RA) A possible Italian model for Don Quixote (Bernardo Tasso), Italica, 24, 1947, pp. 233-34

Hall (TE) The development of Enlightenment interest in 18th-century Corsica, Studies in Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 64, 1968, pp. 165-185

Hampton (T) The body’s two crowns: Narrative and martyrdom in Tasso’s “Gerusalemme Liberata”, Stanford Italian Review, 1991, 133-154

Hankins (J) Humanism and Platonism in the Italian Renaissance, Rome, 2003

Hankinson (AC) Women’s correspondence in early modern Italy: Discourses of power, conflict and love, PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 2004

Haskell (Y) Bad taste in baroque Latin? Father Strozzi’s Poem on Chocolate, Tous vos gens a latin”. Le latin, langue savante, langue mondaine (XIVe-XVIIe siecles), E. Bury ed., Geneve, 2005

Hastings (R) ‘Medio tutissimus ibis’: Cultural continuity in Parini’s early odes, The Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 328-364

Hathaway (B) The Age of Criticism: the late Renaissance in Italy, Ithaca, 1962

Hatzfeld (H) The Baroque from the Viewpoint of the Literary Historian, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 14, 1955, pp. 156-164

Hatzfeld (H) A clarification of the Baroque problem in the Romance literatures, Comparative Literature, 1, 1949, pp. 113-139

Hatzfeld (H) Rococo Motives in Settecento Literature, Forum Italicum, 6, 1972

Hay (D) Annalists and Historians, London, 1977

Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and the End of the Renaissance, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies,20, 1990, pp.157-174

Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and the Transformation of the World, Princeton, 1997

Headley (JM) The Sixteenth-century Venetian celebration of the earth’s total habitability: the issue of the fully habitable world for Renaissance Europe, Journal of World History, 8, 1997, pp. 1-27

Headley (JM) Campanella on Freedom of thought: the case of the cropped pericope, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 2, 1996

Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and Jean de Launoy: the controversy over Aristotle and his reception in the West, Renaissance Quarterly, 43, 1990, pp. 529-550

Headley (JM) On the Rearming of Heaven: The Machiavellism of Tommaso Campanella, Journal of the History of Ideas, 49, 1988, 387-404

Heller (H) Anti-Italianism in 16th-century France, Toronto, 2003

Hemment (MJ) The genesis and evolution of Tasso's textual identity, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 2002

Herklotz (I) Excavations, collectors and scholars in 17th century Rome, Archives and excavations. Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004

Holton (D) ed., Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, Cambridge, 1991.

Horowitz (IL) The Renaissance philosophy of Giordano Bruno, New York, 1952

Hughan (WJ) The Jacobite lodge at Rome, 1735-1737, Torquay, 1910

Hughes (P) Creativity and history in Vico and his contemporaries, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 155-172

Hutton (P) Vico for historians: an introduction, Historical Reflections, 22, 1996, pp. 479-493

Imbruglia (G) Enlightenment in 18th-century Naples, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 70-94

Infelise (M) The war, the news, and the curious: Italian military gazettes during the Holy League, Politics of information in Early Modern Europe, London, 2001

Jacobelli (AM) The role of the intellectual in Giambattista Vico, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 409-422

Jacobs (FH) Defining the Renaissance Virtuosa, Cambridge, 1999

Jaffe (IB) Shining eyes, cruel fortune: the lives and loves of Italian Renaissance woman poets, New York, 2002

Javitch (D) Proclaiming a classic: the canonization of the Orlando Furioso, Princeton, 1991

Johnson (JH) Deceit and sincerity in early modern Venice, Eighteenth Century Studies, 38, 2005

Jones (AR) City women and their audiences: Louise Labe and Veronica Franco, Rewriting the Renaissance, MW Ferguson, M. Quilligan & N. Vickers eds, Chicago 1986, pp. 299-316

Jones (R) The Medici Oriental Press (Rome 1584-1614) and the impact of its Arabic publications in Northern Europe, The ‘Arabick’ interest of the natural philosophers in 17th-century England, G.A. Russell ed., Brill, 1994, pp. 88-108

Jones (V) Journalism, 1750-1850, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 120-134

Jones (VR) Dialect and the politics of language between the Enlightenment and Romanticism, Italian dialects and literature from the Renaissance to the Present, D. Zancani & E. Tandello eds, Journal of the Institute for Romance Studies, supplement, 1996, pp. 47-52

Jonsen (AR) Toulmin (S) The Abuse of Casuistry. A History of Moral Reasoning, Berkeley, 1988

Jordan (C) Pulci’s ‘Morgante’ and Medici politics, New York, 1987

Jorgensen (JL) Metastasio: Revaluation and Reformulation, PhD University of Minnesota, 1980

Jorio (D) The Aristotelians of Renaissance Italy: A philosophical exposition, Lewiston NY, 1992

Jung (HY) Vico and the critical genealogy of the body politic, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 11, 1993, pp. 39-66

Kajanto (I) On lapidary style in epigraphy and literature in the 16th and 17th centuries, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 43, 1994

Kaplan (JP) The problem of the Homme-manque: an aspect of sexual identity perceived by 18th-century French voyageurs in Italy, Bulletin du CIRCV, 2, 1981, pp. 173-207

Kates (J) The Revaluation of the Classical heroic in Tasso and Milton, Comparative Literature, 26, 1974, pp. 299-317

Kates (J) Tasso and Milton: the problem of Christian epic, Lewisburg, 1983

Kelley (DR) Vico’s road: from philology to jurisprudence and back, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 15-30

Kennedy (W) The site of Petrarchism: Early modern sentiment in Italy, France and England, Bryn Mawr Review of Comparative Literature, 5, 2005

Kesten (H) Casanova, New York, 1955

Kidwell (C) Sannazaro and Arcadia, London, 1993

Kiernan (S) The Ridiculous, the Sublime, the Modern: Aspects of Italian culture in the early 18th century, Studies in Eighteenth-century culture, 28, 1999, pp. 1-26

Kiernan (S) Biography and Historiography in 18th-century Italy: their ideological function, Eighteenth-century Life, 11, 1987, pp. 50-65

Kiernan (S) The Arcadia and its alternatives in early 18th-century Italy, XXth Congress of the Australasian University Language and Literature Association; Proceedings, 1, 1980, pp. 225-244

King (F) Cagliostro, the last of the sorcerers, a portrait, London, 1929

King (M) Venetian Humanism in an age of patrician dominance, Princeton, 1986

Kirkham (V) Strong Voices, weak history: Early women writers and canons in England, France and Italy, Ann Arbor, 2005

Kirkpatrick (R) English and Italian literature from Dante to Shakespeare: A study of source, analogue and divergence, London & New York, 1995

Kitromilides (PM) Law and humanism in Cretan culture: the evidence of an early 17th-century library catalogue, Pepragmena tou V diethnous kretologiou synedriou, Iraklion, 1985, 2, pp. 183-196

Klang (D) Announcements of capitalism and their receptions in eighteenth-century Europe: the dispute between Diderot and Morellet in 1770-71, Canadian Journal of History, 33, 1998, pp. 417-36

Klein (JT) Purloined passages; Giraldi, Tasso and the pastoral debates, MLN, 99, 1984, 101-124

Knight (RC) The Orlando Furioso in France, 1660-1669, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 23-40

Knox (D) Ideas on Gesture and Universal Languages, c. 1550-1650, New Perspectives on Renaissance Thought. Essays in the History of Science, Education and Philosophy in Memory of Charles B. Schmitt, J. Henry, S. Hutton eds, London, 1990, pp. 101-136

Koenigsberger (D) Renaissance Man and Creative Thinking: a history of concepts of harmony, 1400-1700, Hassocks, 1979

Kolsky (S) Moderata Fonte, Lucrezia Marinella, Giuseppe Passi: An early 17th-century Feminist controversy, Modern Language Review, 96, pp. 973-989

Kolsky (S) Wells of knowledge: Moderata Fonte’s “Il merito delle donne”, The Italianist, 13, 1993, pp. 57-96

Krasic (S) Stjepan Gradic and cultural conditions in 17th-century Dubrovnik, East European Quarterly, 16, 1982, pp. 17-31

Kristeller (PO) Between the Italian Renaissance and the French Enlightenment; Gabriel Naude as editor, Renaissance Quarterly, 32, 1979, pp. 41-72

Kristeller (PO) Eight Philosophers of the Italian Renaissance, London, 1964

Kristeller (PO) The Myth of Renaissance Atheism and the French Tradition of Free Thought, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 6, 1968

Kristeller (PO) Learned women in early modern Italy: Humanists and university scholars, Beyond their Sex: Learned women of the European past, P.H. Labalme ed., New York, 1980

Kristeller (PO) The European diffusion of Italian humanism, Italica, 39, 1962, pp. 1-20

Kuntz (ML) Venice, myth and utopian thought in the sixteenth century, Aldershot, 1999

Kuntz (ML) Voices from a Venetian prison in the Cinquecento: Francesco Spinola and Dionisio Gallo, Studi Veneziani, 22, 1991, pp. 79-126

Labalme (P) Venetian women on women: Three early modern feminists, Archivio Veneto, 112, 1981, 81-110

Lancaster (J) Benedetto Bacchini and the “progetto ai letterati d’Italia” of Giovannartico di Porcia, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 15, 1994, pp. 191-196

Landwehr (J) French, Italian, Spanish and Portuguese books of devices and emblems, 1534-1827, Utrecht, 1976

Laureys (M) Egio, Marliano, Ligorio and the Forum Romanum in the 16th century, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 45, 1996, pp. 385-405

Laven (PJ) Daniele Barbaro, Patriarch elect of Aquileia, with special reference to his circle of scholars and to his literary achievements, PhD dissert., University of London, 1957

Lavin (M) Censorship and academic freedom in late 17th and early 18th-century Tuscany, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 303, 1991, pp. 519-523

Lecoat (G) The Rhetoric of the arts, 1550-1650, vol. 3, New York, 1975

Lee (V) Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, London, 1880

Leijenhorst (C) Motion, monks and magic mountains: Campanella and Hobbes on perception and cognition, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 3, 1997, pp. 93-122

Levine (J) Vico and the quarrel between the Ancients and Moderns, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1991, pp.55-80

Lievsay (JL) Stefano Guazzo and the English Renaissance, 1575-1675, London, 1962

Lievsay (JL) Stefano Guazzo and the Emblemata of Andrea Alciati, Philological Quarterly, 18, 1939, 204-210

Lievsay (JL) Venetian Phoenix: Paolo Sarpi and some of his English friends (1606-1700), Lawrence KS, 1973

Lievsay (JL) Notes on the Art of Conversation (1738), Italica, 17, 1940, pp. 58-63

Lilla (M) G.B. Vico: the making of an anti-modern, Cambridge MA, 1993

Lilla (M) Vico against the skeptics, Giambattista Vico nel suo tempo e nel nostro, Naples, 1999, pp. 83-108

Limentani, The Fortune of Dante in Seventeenth-century Italy, Cambridge, 1964

Lindberg (SG) Christina and the Scholars, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies, Stockholm, 1966

Lines (D) The importance of being good: moral philosophy in Italian universities, 1300-1600, Rinascimento, 2a ser, 36, 1996, 139-193

Lines (D) Aristotle’s ethics in the Italian Renaissance, 1300-1650: The Universities and the problem of moral education, Leiden, 2002

Liverani (P) The Museo Pio-Clementino at the time of the Grand Tour, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, 151-160

Logan (O) Culture and Society in Venice, 1470-1790, London, 1972

Lohr (CH) The sixteenth-century transformation of the Aristotelian division of the speculative sciences, The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991

Lord (C) The Argument of Tasso’s Nifo, Italica, 56, 1979, pp. 22-45

Lowe (A) La Serenissima. The Last Flowering of the Venetian Republic, London, 1974

Lowe (K) History writing from within the convent in Cinquecento Italy: the nuns’ version, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Lowe (KJP) Nuns’ chronicles and convent culture in Renaissance and counter-reformation Italy, Cambridge, 2003

Lubbers-Van der Brugge (CJM) Johnson and Baretti: Some aspects of literary life in England and Italy, Groningen, 1951

Lucchesi (P) ed., The Languages of literature in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988.

Luciani (V) A brief history of Italian Literature, New York, 1967

Lupo (L) The Abbe Ferdinando Galiani in Paris, 1759-1769, PhD dissert., University of Georgia, 1971

Luthy (C) Bruno’s “Area Democriti” and the origins of atomist imagery, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 4, 1998, pp. 59-92

Luzzi (J) Italy without Italians: Literary origins of a Romantic myth, 1775-1820, MLN, 117, 2002, pp. 48-83.

MacDonald (K) Humanistic self-representation in Giovan Battista Della Porta's "Della fisionomia dell'uomo". Antecedents and innovation, Sixteenth Century Journal, 36, 2005, pp. 397-414

Mackenney (R) Renaissances: the cultures of Italy, ca. 1300-1600, London & New York, 2005

Maestro (M) Filangieri and his “Science of Legislation”, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, vol.66, 1976

Maestro (M) An Italian Voltaire: Carlo Antonio Pilati, Eighteenth Century Life, 5, 1979, pp. 62-76

Maclean (I) Cardano on the immortality of the soul, Cardano e la tradizione dei saperi, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 2003, pp. 191-208

Maggi (A) The language of the visible: the “Eroici furori” and the Renaissance philosophy of “imprese”, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 6, 2000

Magnanini (S) Plagiarism in Book II of Leonardo Fioravanti’s Dello Specchio della Scientia Universale, Sondaggi sulla riscrittura del ‘500, P. Cherchi ed., Ravenna, 1998, pp. 75-96

Malcolm (N) The crescent and the city of the sun: Islam and the Renaissance utopia of Tommaso Campanella, Proceedings of the British Academy, 2003 lectures, v. 125, 2004, pp. 41-67

Mali (J) The poetics of politics: Vico’s “Philosophy of Authority” History of Political Thought, 10, 1989, 41-69

Mali (J) The rehabilitation of myth: Vico’s ‘New Science’, Cambridge, 1992

Malpezzi Price (P) Moderata Fonte: women and life in 16th century Venice, Madison NJ, 2003

Mancini (A) A new look at the Seicento (literature), Italian Quarterly, 9, 1966, pp. 51-62

Mancini (A) Recent Studies on the Seicento from Italy, 1966-1970, MLN 88, 1973, pp. 125-141

Mancini (A) The Seicento: Narrative prose and theatre, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 318-335

Mancini (A) Translation theory and practice in 17th-century Italy: the case of the French novel, Symposium, 47, 1993, 132-46

Marcialis (MT) Sceptical readings of Cartesian evidence in 17th and 18th century Italy, The Return of Scepticism, from Hobbes and Descartes to Bayle, G. Paganini ed., Berlin, 2003

Marinelli (P) Cinquecento: Narrative poetry, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 233-250

Marino (J) ed., Perspectives on Early modern and modern intellectual history: Essays in honor of Nancy Struever, Rochester, 2000

Marraro (HR) Italian culture in 18th-century American magazines, Italica, 22, 1945, pp. 21-31

Martin (JJ) Myths of Renaissance Individualism, London & New York, 2004

Massa (D) Giordano Bruno’s ideas in 17th-century England, Journal of the History of Ideas, 38, 1977, 227-242

Masters (J) Casanova, London, 1969 & 2001

Maynial (E) Casanova and his times, London, 1911

Mazzali (E) Literature: Torquato Tasso, an Introduction, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 134-148

Mazzeo (JA) A seventeenth-century theory of metaphysical poetry, Romanic Review, 42, 1951, pp. 245-255

Mazzotta (G) The new map of the world: the poetic philosophy of Giambattista Vico, Princeton, 1999

McAnally (H) A contemporary of Alfieri – Lorenzo Pignotti, Modern Language Quarterly, 8, 1947, pp. 408-418

McCalman (I) The seven ordeals of Count Cagliostro, Pimble N.S.W., 2003

McCuaig (M) Carlo Sigonio; the Changing World of the Late Renaissance, Princeton 1989

McCuaig (W) Carlo Signonio’s lectures on Aristotle’s poetics, Quaderni per la storia dell’universita di Padova, 16, 1983, pp. 43-70

McGrath (T) Facing the text: author portraits in Florentine printed books, 1545-1585, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 74-85

McIntyre (JL) Giordano Bruno, London, 1903

McKenzie (K) Italian fables of the 18th century, Italica, 12, 1935, pp. 39-44

McKnight (SA) The modern age and the recovery of ancient wisdom. A reconsideration of historical consciousness, 1450-1650, Columbia, 1991

McLelland (J) Montaigne and the sports of Italy, Renaissance & Reformation, 17, 2003

McWilliam (GH) ‘La lingua Toscana in bocca senese’: Orazio Lombardelli’s “Della pronunzia toscana”, The Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 271-289

Medioli (F) Arcangela Tarabotti’s reliability about herself: Publication and self-representation, The Italianist, 23, 2003, pp. 54-101

Megaro (G) Vittorio Alfieri, forerunner of Italian nationalism, New York, 1931

Mendoza (RG) The Acentric labyrinth: Giordano Bruno’s prelude to contemporary cosmology, Brisbane, 1995

Merkel (I) Debus (A) eds, Hermeticism and the Renaissance: Intellectual History and the Occult in Early Modern Europe, London, 1988

Messbarger (R) Reforming the female class: Il Caffe’s ‘Defense of Women’, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 32, 1999, pp. 355-370

Messbarger (R) “Double-voiced discourse”: a study of an 18th century Italian woman’s magazine, Italian Culture, 12, 1994, pp. 125-138

Messbarger (R) The century of women, Toronto, 2002

Mezzacappa (AL) The love lyrics of Pomponio Torelli, Italica, 17, 1940, pp. 49-57

Michael (E) The nature and influence of late Renaissance Paduan psychology, History of Universities, 12, 1993, pp. 65-94

Michel (PH) The cosmology of Giordano Bruno, Ithaca, 1973

Migiel (M) Gender and genealogy in Tasso’s ‘Gerusalemme Liberata’, Lewiston NY, 1993

Milbank (J) The religious dimension in the thought of G.B. Vico, 1668-1744, Language, Law and History, Lewiston NY, 1993

Milbank (J) The religious dimension in the thought of G.B. Vico, 1668-1744; the early metaphysics, Lewiston NY, 1992

Miller (PN) Peiresc’s Europe; Learning and Virtue in the Seventeenth Century, New Haven, 2000

Miller (PN) Friendship and conversation in Seventeenth-century Venice, Journal of Modern History, 73, 2001, 1-31

Mirollo (J) The Poet of the Marvelous, Giovan Battista Marino, New York, 1963

Mirollo (JV) Mannerist and Baroque Lyric Style in Marino and the Marinisti, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973, 318-337

Mirollo (JV) Mannerism and Renaissance poetry: concept, mode, inner design, New Haven & London, 1984

Moloney (B) Horace Mann in Florence, 1738-1786, Italian Studies presented to ER Vincent, Cambridge, 1962, pp. 154-165

Momigliano (A) Mabillon’s Italian Disciples, Essays in Ancient and Modern Historiography, Middletown, Conn., 1977, pp.277-294

Momigliano (A) The Rediscovery of Greek History in the eighteenth century: the case of Sicily, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, 9, 1979, 167-188

Monsters in the Italian literary imagination, K. Jewell ed., Detroit, 2001

Montano (R) Vico’s opposition to the Enlightenment, Italian Quarterly, 17, 1974, pp. 3-34

Mooney (M) Vico in the tradition of rhetoric, Princeton, 1985

Moravia (S) An outline of the Italian Enlightenment, Comparative Literature Studies, 6, 1969, 380-409

Moretti (W) Salmons (J) eds, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984

Morrison (JC) Vico and Spinoza, Journal of the History of Ideas, 41, 1980, pp. 49-68

Moses (G) Tasso to Monteverdi: Intertextual Poetics, Studies in the Renaissance, Naples, 1985, 245-261

Moses (G) Marino’s Adonis and the Apparatus to come, The Sense of Marino, F. Guardiani ed., New York, 1994, pp. 73-115

Moyer (AE) Historians and antiquarians in 16th-century Florence, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 177-193

Mulsow (M) Ambiguities of the Prisca Sapientia in late Renaissance humanism, Journal of the History of Ideas, 65, 2004, pp. 1-13

Murphy (C) ‘In praise of the ladies of Bologna’; the image and identity of 16th-century Bolognese female patricians, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, 440-454

Murrin (M) The problem history makes for the poet: Torquato Tasso, History and Warfare in Renaissance Epic, Chicago, 1994

Nelson (JC) Renaissance Theory of Love, the Context of Giordano Bruno’s ‘Eroici furori’, New York, 1958

Nesi (A) An overview of the Linguistic and literary history of Corsica, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 4, 1994, pp. 16-27

Niccoli (G) Shaping fantasies: writing a re-vision in Caterina Vannini’s correspondence, Annali d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, 243-256

Nosow (R) The debate on song in the Accademia Fiorentina, Early Music History, 21, 2002, pp. 175-221

Nussdorfer (L) Adams (N) The Italian City, 1400-1600, The Renaissance from Brunelleschi to Michelangelo: the Representation of Architecture, H. Millon and V. Magnago Lampugnani eds., Milan, 1994, pp.205-231

Nussdorfer (L) Print and pageantry in Baroque Rome, Sixteenth-century Journal, 29, 1998, 439-64

Oldcorn (A) Cinquecento: Lyric Poetry, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 251-275

Oldcorn (A) Tasso’s theory of the epic, Italica, 53, 1976, pp. 495-502

Olmi (G) ‘Science-Honour-Metaphor’: Italian cabinets of the 16th and 17th centuries, Impey (O) Macgregor (A) eds, The Origins of Museums. The cabinet of curiosities in 16th and 17th century Europe, Oxford, 1985, pp. 5-16

Olsen (H) The Calabrian charlatan, 1598-1603, Messianic nationalism in early modern Europe, London & New York, 2002

Ord (M) Classical and contemporary Italy in Roger Ascham’s “The Scholemaster” (1570), Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 202-16.

Orsi (L) Giovan Battista della Porta’s Villa (1592) between tradition, reality and fiction, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 2005

Osborne (J) Claridge (A) The paper museum of Cassiano dal Pozzo (1588-1657): a catalogue raisonne, London, 1996-98, 2 vols.

Owen (J) The skeptics of the Italian Renaissance, London & New York, 1893

Pace (A) Benjamin Franklin and Italy, Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society, 1958

Pace (C) ‘Semplice traduttore’: Bellori and the parallel between poetry and painting, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 233-242

Padley (GA) Grammatical theory in Western Europe, 1500-1700: the Latin tradition, Cambridge, 1976

Palmer (R) "Bizzarria" in Italian literature on art, from Vasari to De Dominici (1550-1750), Aprosiana, 8, 2000, pp. 231-266

Panizza (L) Polemical prose writing, 1500-1650, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, London, 2000, pp. 65-78

Papy (J) ‘Italiam vestram amo supra omnes terras’: Lipsius’ attitude towards Italy and Italian humanism of the late 16th century, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 47, 1998

Parker (HN) ed., Olympia Morata: The complete writings of an Italian heretic, Chicago, 2003

Patterson (A) Tasso and Neoplatonism: the growth of his epic theory, Studies in the Renaissance, 18, 1971, 105-133

Pears (I) Patronage and Learning in the Virtuoso Republic: John Talman in Italy, 1709-1712, Oxford Art Journal, 5, 1982, pp. 24-30

Pertile (L) ed. The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, Cambridge, 1996

Peterson (T) Tasso Bellico, Interpreting the Italian Renaissance: Literary perspectives, A. Toscano ed., Stony Brook NY, 1991, pp. 163-178

Pietropaolo (D) Dante Studies in the Age of Vico, 1988

Pietropaolo (D) ed., The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean Context, 1984

Pietropaolo (D) Giovanni Gaetano Bottari (1689-1775) and the issue of Dante’s originality, The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 117-126

Pike (R) The Image of the Genoese in Golden Age Literature, Hispania, XLVI, 1963, pp. 705-714

Piovani (P) Apoliticality and politicality in Vico, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 395-408

Pocock (J) The Machiavellian Moment, Princeton, 1975

Pompa (L) Vico: a study of the “New Science”, Cambridge, 1975 & 1990

Pompa (L) Vico: imagination, naturalism, religion and reason, Giambattista Vico nel suo tempo e nel nostro, Naples, 1999, pp. 219-248

Pompa (L) Vico and the presuppositions of historical knowledge, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 125-140

Pons (A) Vico and French Thought, Giambattista Vico, Baltimore, 1969, pp. 165-185

Popkin (RH) The history of scepticism from Erasmus to Descartes, Assen, 1960

Popkin (RH) The philosophy of the 16th and 17th centuries, London, 1966

Porta (PL) Pietro Verri’s Political Economy: Commercial society, civil society and the science of the legislator, History of Political Economy, 34, 2002, pp. 83ss.

Povolo (C) The creation of Venetian historiography, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore

Preus (JS) Spinoza, Vico and the imagination of religion, Journal of the History of Ideas, 50, 1989, pp. 71-94

Price (PM) Moderata Fonte, Lucrezia Marinella and their “feminist” work, Italian Culture, 12 1994, pp. 201-214

Price (PM) Lucrezia Marinella (1571-1653), Italian women writers. A bio-bibliographical sourcebook, Westport CT & London, 1994

Purnel (F) Francesco Patrizi and the Critics of Hermes Trismegistus, The Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 6, 1976, pp. 155-178

Quigley (H) Italy and the rise of a new school of criticism in the 18th century, Perth, 1921

Quiviger (F) The presence of artists in literary academies, Italian academies of the sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 105-112

Rabitti (G) Lyric poetry 1500-1650, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge 2000, pp. 37-51

Rachum (I) Rivoluzione (Rivolgimento): The Italian Renaissance antecedents of a political term, Rinascimento, 35, 1996, pp. 397-417

Radcliff-Umstead (D) Structures of conflict in Tasso’s pastoral of love, Studi Tassiani, 22, 1972, pp. 69-83

Ray (MK) 'A gloria del sesso femminile': Epistolary constructions of gender in early modern Italian letter collections, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2002

Rees (DG) John Florio and Anton Francesco Doni, Comparative Literature, 15, 1963, pp. 33-38

Renaldo (JJ) Daniello Bartoli, a Letterato of the Seicento, Naples, 1979

Renaldo (JJ) A seventeenth-century Jesuit historian: Daniello Bartoli, Annali dell’Istituto italiano per gli studi storici, 2, 1969, pp. 209-222

Renaldo (JJ) Antecedents of Vico: the Jesuit historians, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 39, 1970, pp. 349-355

Revard (S) Pindar and Renaissance Poetry, Ithaca NY, 2000

Reynolds (A) The 16th-century polemic over Ariosto and Tasso, and the significance of Galilei’s Ariosto ‘Postille’, Miscellanea d’Italianistica in memoria di Mario Santoro, Naples, 1995, pp. 105-124

Rhu (LF) From Aristotle to allegory: Young Tasso’s evolving vision of the Gerusalemme Liberata, Italica, 65, 1988, pp. 111-130

Ricaldone (L) Eighteenth-century literature, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 95-106

Ricci (A) Lorenzo Torrentino and the cultural programme of Cosimo I de’Medici, The Cultural Politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, 103-119

Richardson (B) Cinquecento: Prose, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 181-232

Ricorda (L) Travel writing, 1750-1860, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 107-119

Ricuperati (G) Pietro Giannone: an itinerary in European free-thinking, Transactions of the Ninth International Congress on the Enlightenment: Munster 1995: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 346, 1996, pp. 242-246

Rientra (MH) Gaetano Marini and the historiography of the Accademia dei Lincei, Archivio della Societa Romana di Storia Patria, 25, 1971, pp. 209-234

Rietbergen (PJ) Prince Eckembergh comes to dinner. Food and Political Propaganda in Seventeenth century Rome, Petits Propos Culinaires. A Journal of Culinary History, 15, 1983, pp. 45-54

Rinehart (S) Cassiano Dal Pozzo (1588-1657), Italian Studies, 16, 1961, pp. 35-59

Ristaino (CM) Lucrezia Marinella’s oeuvre: between tradition and innovation, PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina Chapel Hill, 2004

Rives-Child (J) Casanova, a new perspective, London, 1989

Robertson (A) Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the Venetians, London, 1894

Robertson (J) The Enlightement above national context: political economy in 18th century Scotland and Naples, The Historical Journal, 40, 1997, pp. 667-698

Robertson (JG) Studies in the Genesis of Romantic theory in the eighteenth century, Cambridge, 1923

Robertson (JG) Giambattista Vico, Studies in the genesis of Romantic theory in the 18th century, Cambridge, 1923, pp. 179-194

Robertson (J) The Case for the Enlightenment: Scotland and Naples, 1680-1760, Cambridge, 2005

Rodini (RJ) Antonfrancesco Grazzini, poet, dramatist and novelliere (1503-1584), Madison WI, 1970

Rolfs (D) The portrayal of suicide in Italian literature of the Counter-Reformation era, Forum Italicum, 9, 1975

Romani (MA) From body to soul: the debate on justice in the Italy of the Enlightenment, Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, 349-65

Rosenthal (MF) The Honest Courtesan; Veronica Franco, Citizen and Writer in Sixteenth-century Venice, Chicago, 1992

Rosser (MD) A consideration of the interrelationship between language and translation studies in 18th-century Italy, Italica, 63, 1986, pp. 48-58

Rossi (M) Superbi Gioffredi (F) eds, L'arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, Villa I Tatti, 20, Florence, 2004, 2 vols

Rossi (P) The dark abyss of time: the history of the earth and the history of nations from Hooke to Vico, Chicago & London, 1984

Rossi (PL) ‘Parrem uno, e pur saremo dua’: the genesis and fate of Cellini’s Trattati, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004

Roush (S) Hermes’ Lyre: Italian poetic self-commentary from Dante to Tommaso Campanella, Toronto, 2002

Rowland (I) The Scarith of Scornello: a tale of Renaissance forgery, Chicago, 2004

Rowland (I) Giordano Bruno and Neapolitan neoplatonism, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Rowland (I) From heaven to arcadia. The sacred and the profane in the Renaissance, New York, 2004

Rozzo (U) Italian literature on the Index, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Rudavsky (T) Galileo and Spinoza: Heroes, heretics and hermeneutics, Journal of the History of Ideas, 2001, pp. 611-631

Ruderman (D) ed., Cultural Intermediaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004

Ryan (E) The historical scholarship of Robert Bellarmine, Louvain, 1936.

Saez (R) Theodicy in Baroque literature, New York, 1986

Said (EW) Vico: Autodidact and humanist, Centennial Review, 11, 1967, pp. 336-352

Salvadori (M) The end of the Renaissance in Italy, 1530-1559, The Renaissance reconsidered: a symposium, Northampton MA, 1964

Sama (CM) Liberty, equality, frivolity: An Italian critique of fashion periodicals, Studies in the Eighteenth Century, 37, 2004, pp. 389-414

Samuels (RS) Benedetto Varchi and sixteenth-century Florentine humanism, PhD dissert., University of Chicago, 1976

San Juan (RM) Rome: a city out of print, Minneapolis, 2001

Sarot (E) Ansaldo Ceba and Sara Copia Sullam, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 138-150

Savelli (R) The censoring of law books, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Scaglione (A) Cinquecento mannerism and the uses of Petrarch, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 5, 1971, pp. 122-156

Scaglione (A) Knights at Court: Courtliness, chivalry and courtesy from Ottonian Germany to the Italian Renaissance, Berkeley, 1991

Scalzo (J) Campanella, Foucault and Madness in late 16th-century Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1990, pp.359-372

Scalzo (J) Tommaso Campanella and the Culture of Dissimulation in Counter-Reformation Italy, PhD dissertation, University of Rochester, 1993

Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, RH Popkin & CB Schmitt eds, Wiesbaden, 1987

Schaeffer (JD) Sensus Communis: Vico, rhetoric and the limits of relativism, Durham NC, 1990

Schellhase (K) Botero, Reason of State, and Tacitus Botero, La Ragion di Stato: Atti del Convegno in Memoria di Luigi Firpo, Florence, 1992, 243-258

Schellhase (KC) Tacitus in Renaissance political thought, Chicago & London, 1976

Schettino (E) The necessity of the minima in the Nolan philosophy, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Schiesari (J) For a genealogy of gender morals in Renaissance Italy, Annali d’Italianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 66-87

Schiesari (J) Tasso’s tongue: the Lingua as fetich, Italian Culture, 7, 1986-89, pp. 35-54

Schnapp (A) Antiquarian studies in Naples at the end of the 18th century: from comparative archaeology to comparative religion, Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 154-166

Scorza (R) Borghini and the Florentine Academies, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 137-152

Seem (LS) The limits of chivalry: Tasso and the end of the Aeneid, Comparative Literature, 42, 1990, 116-125

Sellstrom (AD) Corneille, Tasso and modern poetics, Columbus OH, 1986

Shell (A) Publishing Pompeii: a study of cultural censorships, Biblion, 4, 1995/96, pp. 17-34

Sherberg (M) The Accademia fiorentina and the question of language: the politics of theory in ducal Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 56, 2003, 26-55

Singer (DW) Giordano Bruno: His Life and Thought, New York, 1950

Skrine (PN) The Baroque: Literature and Culture in Seventeenth-century Europe, London, 1978

Smith (LP) The life and letters of Sir Henry Wotton, Oxford, 1907.

Snyder (J) Dissimulation and the culture of secrecy in early modern Europe, Berkeley, 2002

Snyder (J) Writing the scene of speaking: Theories of dialogue in the late Italian Renaissance, Stanford, 1989

Soussloff (CM) Imitatio Buonarroti, Sixteenth Century Journal, 20, 1989, pp. 581-602

Soykut (M) The Turkish image in Italy, 1453-1683, PhD diss., University of Hamburg, 2000

Speroni (C) The Italian Wellerism to the end of the 17th century, Berkeley, 1953

Speroni (C) Giovanni Torriano’s “Select Italian Proverbs” (1642), Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 146-157

Speroni (C) Merbury’s “Proverbi Vulgari”: a rare 16th-century collection of Italian proverbs, Italica, 20, 1943, pp. 157-162

Spini (G) The Art of History in the Italian Counter-Reformation, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 91-133

Spruit (L) Telesio’s reform of the philosophy of mind, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 3, 1997, 123-143

Spruit (L) Giordano Bruno and astrology, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Stampino (MG) Bodily boundaries represented: the Petrarchan, the burlesque and Arcimboldo’s example, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 16, 1995, pp. 61-79

Stannard (J) P.A. Matthioli, sixteenth-century commentator on Dioscorides, Bibliographical Contributions: University of Kansas Librairies, 1, 1969, pp. 59-81

Steadman (JM) Verse without rhyme: Sixteenth-century Italian defences of ‘versi sciolti’, Italica, 41, 1964, pp. 384-402

Steegmuller (F) A Woman, a Man and Two Kingdoms; the Story of Madame d’Epinay and the abbe Galiani, Princeton, 1993

Steegmuller (F) The Abbe Galiani: ‘The laughing Philosopher’, American Scholar, 57, 1988, 589-597

Stenhouse (W) Visitors, display and reception in the antiquity collections of late Renaissance Rome, Renaissance Quarterly, 58, 2005, pp. 397-434

Stephan (R) A Note on Christina and her academies, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies, Stockholm, 1966

Stephens (W) Trickster, textor, architect, thief: Craft and comedy in Gerusalemme liberata, Renaissance Transactions: Ariosto and Tasso, V. Finucci ed, Durham NC, 1999, 146-177

Stephens (W) Reading Tasso reading Vergil reading Homer: An archaeology of Andromache, Comparative Literature Studies, 32, 1995, 296-319

Stephens (W) Tasso and the witches, Annali d’Italianistica, 12, 1994, 181-202

Stephens (W) Tasso’s Heliodorus and the world of Romance, In search of the Ancient Novel, James Tatum ed., Baltimore 1993, 67-87

Stephens (W) Metaphor, sacrament and the problem of allegory in Gerusalemme Liberata, I Tatti Studies, 4, 1991, pp. 217-248

Stoichita (V) Helena and her double in the galeria by Cavalier Marino, Res: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 46, 2004

Stone (HS) Vico’s Cultural History: the production and transmission of ideas in Naples, 1685-1750, Leyden 1997

Stortoni (LA) Women poets of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1997

Struever (NS) Vico, Valla and the logic of humanist inquiry, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 173-186

Suozzi (M) The Enlightenment in Italy: Gaetano Filangieri’s ‘Scienza della Legislazione’, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 155, 1976, pp. 2049-2062

Suozzi (M) The Enlightenment in Italy: Gaetano Filangieri’s “Scienza della Legislazione”, PhD dissert., Columbia University, 1972

Symcox (G) Cultural history and the decline of Venetian decline, Studi Veneziani, 45, 2003

Tagliacozzo (G) Toward a history of recent Anglo-American Vico scholarship, New Vico Studies, 4, 1986, 1-24

Tagliacozzo (G) Verene (DP) eds, Giambattista Vico’s Science of humanity, Baltimore, 1976

Tagliacozzo (G) Vico: a philosopher of the 18th and 20th centuries, Italica, 59, 1982, pp. 93-108

Tagliacozzo (G) Economic Vichianism: Vico, Galiani, Croce – Economics, economic liberalism, Quarterly Review of the Banca Nazionale del Lavoro, 85, 1968, pp. 95-119

Tagliacozzo (G) The Arbor Scientia reconceived, and the history of Vico’s ressurection, Humanities Press, 1993

Tatlock (JSP) Bernardo Tasso and Sidney, Italica, 12, 1935, pp. 74-80

Tedeschi (J) Florentine documents for a history of the “Index of Prohibited Books”, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, DeKalb IL, 1971, pp. 577-605

Tedeschi (J) Literary piracy in seventeenth-century Florence: Giovanni Battista Neri’s “De iudice S. inquisitionis opusculum”, Huntington Library Quarterly, 50, 1987, pp. 107-118

Tempesta (JF) Machiavellian and Utopian elements in the political philosophy of Giovanni Botero, PhD dissert., New York University, 1972

Terpening (R) Moral and pure aesthetics in the early Settecento: the laudatory condemnation of Marino, Italian Quarterly, 21, 1980, pp. 31-43

Terpening (R) Between Ariosto and Tasso: Lodovico Dolce and the Chivalric Romance, Italian Quarterly, 27, 1986, pp. 21-37

Terpening (RH) Lodovico Dolce: Renaissance man of letters, Toronto, 1997

Terza (D della) History and the epic discourse: remarks on the narrative structure of Tasso’s Gerusalemme Liberata, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 1, 1980, pp. 30-45

Testa (S) Did Giovanni Maria Manelli publish the Thesoro Politico (1589)? Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005

Thurber (TB) Randolph (A) Antiquity in Rome: From the Renaissance to the age of the Enlightenment, Hanover N.H., 2002

Tinagli (P) Claiming a place in history: Giorgio Vasari’s ‘Ragionamenti’ and the primacy of the Medici, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 63-76

Tirosh-Rothschild (H) Jewish Culture in Renaissance Italy: A Methodological Survey, Italia, 9, 1990, pp. 63-96

Torrini (M) From Galileo to Vico: The uncertainty and arrogance of knowledge, The Return of Scepticism from Hobbes and Descartes to Bayle, G. Paganini ed., Berlin, 2003

Tovey (B) Baldinucci’s ‘Apologia’ and Florentine claims to be cradle of the Renaissance, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 548-560

Trevor-Roper (H) Princes and Artists; Patronage and Ideology at four Habsburg Courts, London, 1976

Trevor-Roper (H) Pietro Giannone and Great Britain, The Historical Journal, 39, 1996, pp. 657-676

Tribby (J) Florence: Cultural capital of cultural capital, The Eighteenth century, 35, 1984, 223-240

Trowbridge (WRH) Cagliostro, New York, 1926

Turra (EC) Sama (C) eds, Selected writings of an 18th century Venetian woman writer, Chicago, 2003

Ucerier (AJ) Alessandro Valignano (1539-1606): man, missionary and writer, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 337ss.

Ultsch (LJ) Epithalamium Interruptum: Maddalena Campiglia’s New Arcadia, MLN, 120, 2005

Van Horne (J) The “Epistolario” of Vincenzo Monti as a mirror of the times, Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 222-227

Van Houdt (T) On ‘medium’ and ‘message’ in late scholastic moral theology: the economic and ethical writings of Robert Bellarmine (1570-1576) and Leonard Lessius (1605), Lias, 21, 1994, pp. 183-202

Van Sickle (J) Introduction, Giovanni della Casa’s Poem Book, (Florence, 1564), Ithaca, 1999

Van Veen (H) McCormick (A) Tuscany and the Low Countries. An introduction to the sources and an inventory of four Florentine Libraries, Florence, 1985

Van Veen (HT) Keeping sight of the piazza. Gabriello Chiabrera and the art of praising the Medici, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004

Vaughan (CE) Giambattista Vico, an 18th-century pioneer, John Rylands Library Bulletin, 6, 1921

Vaughan (F) La Scienza Nuova: Orthodoxy and the art of writing, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968

Veen (T van) A Tuscan plan of action for Joan Blaeu’s book of Italian cities, Lias, 18, 1991, pp. 221-227

Veen (T van) Pieter Blaeu and Antonio Magliabechi, Quaerendo, 12, 1982

Venturi (F) Italy and the Enlightenment. Studies in a Cosmopolitan Century, London, 1972

Venturi (F) The First Crisis, Princeton, 1989

Verene (DP) Vico’s science of imagination, Ithaca, 1981

Verene (DP) Vico’s science of imaginative universals and the philosophy of symbolic forms, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 295-320

Verene (DP) The new art of autobiography. An essay on the ‘Life of Giambattista Vico written by himself’, Oxford & New York, 1991

Vester (M) Paolo Sarpi and early Stuart debates over the Papal antichrist, Archives internationales d’histoire des idees, 174, 2002, pp. 53-70

Viglionese (PC) Italian Writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Jefferson N.C., 1988

Vittorini (E) Montaigne, Ferrara and Tasso, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 145-174

Wahnbaeck (T) Luxury and public happiness: the luxury debate and the shaping of political economy in 18th century Tuscany and Lombardy, PhD diss., Oxford, 2000

Walker (DP) The Ancient Theology, London, 1972

Walker (J) Antonio Foscarini in the city of crossed destinies (Venice), Rethinking History, 5, 2001, pp. 305-334

Walker (J) Legal and political discourse in 17th-century Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 44, 2002, pp. 800-26.

Walsh (WH) The logical status of Vico’s ideal eternal history, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 141-154

Ward (J) Late Greek literature and Baroque poetics: Marino and St. Gregory of Nazianus, The Sense of Marino: literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed, Ottawa, 1994, pp. 235-254

Ward (MT) Benedetto Varchi and the social dimension of language, Italica, 68, 1991, pp. 176-194

Warnke (FJ) Marino and the English metaphysicals, Studies in the Renaissance, 2, 1955, 160-175

Watkins (J) Elizabeth I through Venetian eyes, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 30, 2004, pp. 121-138

Watson (E See) Achille Bocchi and the emblem book as symbolic form, Cambridge & New York, 2004

Watt (MA) The reception of Dante in the time of Cosimo I, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 121-134

Watts (PM) The donation of Constantine: Cartography and papal Plenitudo Potestatis in the 16th century, MLN, 119, 2004, Supplem. 89-107

Weinberg (B) L’Accademia degli Alterati: Literary Taste from 1570 to 1600, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 207-214

Weinberg (B) History of Literary Criticism in the Italian Renaissance, 2 vols., Chicago, 1961

Welsh (D) Tasso in Eastern Europe, Italica, 48, 1971, pp. 345-352

West (S) Xenophobia and xenomania: Italians and the English Royal Academy, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 116-139

Westwater (LL) The disquieting voice: Women's writing and antifeminism in 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2003

Whitaker (K) Francesco Patrizi and Francis Bacon, Studies on the Literary Imagination, April 1971, pp. 106-120

White (AD) Seven great statesmen in the warfare of humanity with unreason, (Paolo Sarpi) New York, 1910

White (H) The tropics of history: the deep structure of the New Science, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 65-86

Wilde (RH) Conjectures and researches concerning the love, madness and imprisonment of Torquato Tasso, New York, 1842

Wilding (P) Adventurers in the eighteenth century (Casanova), London, 1937

Wilkins (EH) A History of Italian Literature, Cambridge MA, 1974

Willet (L) Perdre le Nord: Montaigne’s Italian prospects, Montaigne Studies, 15, 2003

Williams (D) ed., The Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1999

Wittenberg (RC) Tommaso Campanella: Political universalism in the later Renaissance, PhD dissert., University of California Berkeley, 1974

Woodhouse (JR) From Castiglione to Chesterfield; the Decline of the Courtier’s Manual, Oxford, 1991

Woodhouse (JR) Borghini and the foundation of the Accademia della Crusca, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 165-173

Woodhouse (JR) Straws and pearls: Borghini’s defence of Dante’s language, The Languages of literature in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988, pp. 223-241

Woodward (D) Catalogue of water marks in Italian printed maps, 1540-1600, Florence, 1996

Wootton (D) Friendship portrayed: a new account of Utopia, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004

Wuellner (CC) Scholars, artists and Grand Tourists: the circle of Cardinal Albani in 18th century Rome, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2004

Wyatt (M) Giordano Bruno’s Infinite worlds in John Florio’s ‘Worlds of Words’, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Yates (F) Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition, London, 1964

Yates (F) The Italian Academies, Lull & Bruno: Collected Essays, vol. 2, London 1983

Yoch (J) The limits of sensuality: pastoral wildernesses; Tasso’s ‘Aminta’ and the gardens of Ferrara, Forum Italicum, 16, 1982, 60-81

Zambelli (P) Antonio Genovesi and 18th-century Empricism in Italy, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 16, 1978, pp. 195-208

Zammit (W) A secret society in early 18th-century Malta: the Troisi connection, Melita Historica, 12, 1998, pp. 309-322

Zancani (D) Regional Italian and dialect in late 16th-century popular literature, Italian dialects and literature from the Renaissance to the Present, D. Zancani & E. Tandello eds, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies. Supplement, 1996, pp. 37-46

Zancani (D) Tandello (E) Italian dialects and literature: from the Renaissance to the present, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies, 1996

Zanre (D) On the margins. Negotiating cultural non-conformity in mid-16th century ducal Florence, PhD diss., University of Bristol, 1998

Zanre (D) Ritual and parody in mid-Cinquecento Florence: Cosimo de’Medici and the Accademia del Piano, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 189-204

Zanre (D) Cultural non-conformity in early modern Florence, Aldershot, 2004

Zanre (E) “Che K.zo vuol dire?”; a re-reading of mid-16th century linguistic debates in the Accademia Fiorentina, Italian Studies, 53, 1998

Zanre (E) Alternity and sexual transgression in the 16th century Tuscan novella, Sex, lies and disguise: Essays on the Italian Novella, New York, 2002

Zarri (G) Religious and devotional writing, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L.Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge 2000, pp. 79-93

Zinberg (I) A history of Jewish literature, vol. 4: Italian Jewry in the Renaissance era, Cleveland & London, 1974

B: Libraries & Typography

Agorni (M) Translating Italy for the 18th century: British women novelists, translators and travel writers, 1739-1797, PhD dissertation, Warwick University, 1998

Bellettini (P) Publishing in the provinces: Printing houses in Romagna in the 17th century, The Italian book, 1475-1800; Studies presented to Dennis E. Rhodes on his 70th birthday, D.V. Reidy ed., London 1993, pp. 291-322

Belmore (HW) The Great Libraries of Rome, Portsmouth, 1950

Borg (O) A Maltese legal library in the 16th century, Melita Historica, 5, 1971, pp. 282-297

Bots (H) Waquet (F) eds., Commercium Litterarium: Forms of Communication in the Republic of Letters, 1600-1750, Amsterdam, 1993

Bottasso (E) The network of libraries in the old Italian states, Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 334-344
Brown (HF) The Venetian Printing Press, 1469-1880, Amsterdam, 1969

Bruni (R) Evans (DW) Italian Seventeenth-century Books: indexes of authors, titles, dates, printers and publishers, Exeter, 1984

Bruni (R) Italian seventeenth-century books in Cambridge libraries: a short-title catalogue, Florence, 1997

Burke (P) The Jesuits and the art of translation in early modern Europe, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Carpo (M) Architecture in the age of printing. Orality, writing, typography and printed images in the history of architectural theory, Cambridge MA, 2001

Catalogue of Seventeenth Century Italian Books in the British Library, 3 vols., London, 1986

Cavagna (AG) Printing and publishing in 17th-century Lombardy, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 73, 1998, pp. 208-216

Cavagna (AG) Missing lives: the absence of printers’ life writings in early modern Italy and their evolution in the 19th century, Lives in Prints. Biography and the book trade from the Middle Ages to the 21st century, London, 2002, pp. 151-170

Clarke (J) A book-buying tour in 1645: a note on Ismael Boulliau in Italy, Journal of Library History, 4, 1969, pp. 330-336

Clough (CH) The Albani Library and Pope Clement XI, Librarium, 12, 1969, pp. 13-21

Consagra (F) De Rossi and Falda: a successful collaboration in the print industry of 17th-century Rome, The Craft of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis, C. Wood eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 187-203

Cosenza (ME) Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Humanists and of the world of Classical Scholarship in Italy, 1300-1800, Boston, 1962, 5 vols.

Cosenza (ME) Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Printers and of Foreign Printers in Italy from the Introduction of Printing in Italy to 1800, Boston, 1968

Cozzi (G) Books and Society, The Journal of Modern History, 51, 1979, pp. 86-98

Craig (E) Books and theaters, Freeport NY, 1925

Dooley (B) Periodical publishing in 18th century Italy, Science, politics and society in 18th-century Italy, New York, 1991, pp. 37-61

Dumontet (C) Compositorial practices in 17th-century Naples, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 98, 2004

Eisenstein (E) The Printing Press as an agent of change: communications and cultural transformation in early modern Europe, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1979

Engel (WH) Knowledge that counted: Italian phrase-books and dictionaries in Elizabethan England, Annali d’Italianistica, 14, 1996, 507-522

Fahy (C) A printers’ manual from Bodoni’s Parma (1789), The Library, 6 ser, 13, 1991, pp. 97-114

Fahy (C) Introduction, Printing a book at Verona in 1622: the account book of Francesco Calzolari, Paris, 1993

Feld (M) A theory of the early Italian printing firm, Part II: The political economy of Patronage, Harvard Library Bulletin, 34, 1986, 294-332

Gehl (PF) The 1615 Statutes of the Sienese guild of stationers and booksellers; provincial publishing in early modern Tuscany, I Tatti Studies, 6, 1995, 215-253

Gehl (PF) Religion and politics in the market for books. The Jesuits and their rivals, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 97, 2003

Grendler (MT) A Greek collection in Padua: the library of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli (1535-1601) Renaissance Quarterly, 33, 1980, 386-416

Grendler (P) Books for Sarpi: The Smuggling of Prohibited Books into Venice during the Interdict of 1606-07, Studies in Honor of Myron P. Gilmore, S. Bertelli ed., Florence, 1978

Grendler (P) Book-collecting in Counter-Reformation Italy: the library of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli, 1535-1601, Journal of Library History, 16, 1981, pp. 143-151

Heller (MJ) ‘There were in Padua almost as many Hebrew printers as Hebrew books’; the sixteenth-century Hebrew press in Padua, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 78, 2003, pp. 86ss

Heller (MJ) A little-known chapter in Hebrew printing: Francesco dale Donne and the beginning of Hebrew printing in Verona, The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 94, 2000, pp. 333-347

Heller (MJ) The Hebrew book trade as reflected in book catalogues, Quaerendo, 26, 1996, pp. 245-57

Hillyard (B) Parma and Edinburgh: some letters relating to the European booktrade at the end of the 18th century, Bulletin du bibliophile, 1992, pp. 330-364

Hobson (A) A sale by candle in 1608 (books), The Library, 5 ser, 1971, pp. 215 ff.

Hobson (A) Culot (P) Italian and French 16th-century bookbinding, Brussels, 1991

The Italian book, 1450-1800: Studies presented to Dennis Rhodes on his 70th birthday, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993

Jarcho (S) The medical imprints of Giambattista Bodoni, The Book Collector, 43, 1994, pp. 487-516

Johnson (AF) Italian sixteenth-century books, Library, 13, 1958, pp. 161-174

Kallendorf (C) A bibliography of Venetian editions of Virgil, 1470-1599, Florence, 1991

Layton (E) The sixteenth-century Greek book in Italy: Printers and publishers for the Greek world, Venice, 1994

Lowry (M) Nicholas Jenson and the rise of Venetian printing in Renaissance Europe, Oxford, 1991

Marshall (RG) ed., Short-title catalog of books printed in Italy and of books in Italian printed abroad, 1501-1600, Boston, 1970, 3 vols.

Mattioli (A) The Ecclesiastical libraries in Italy: History and Present Situation, Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 312-333

McAnally (H) Gaetano Poggiali, bibliografo e bibliofilo, Modern Language Quarterly, 11, 1950, pp. 83-97

Morison (S) Marcello Cervini, Pope Marcellus II: Bibliography’s Patron Saint, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica, 5, 1962, pp. 301-18.

Morris (M) The Tuscan editions of the Encyclopedie: Notable encyclopedies of the late eighteenth century: eleven successors of the Encyclopedie: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, Frank Kafker ed., vol. 315, 1994, p. 51-84

Mosley (J) Sources for Italian typefounding, La Bibliofilia, 102, 2000, pp. 47-102

Paisey (D) The unpublished “Description of various libraries in Europe” by Adalbert Blumenschein, 1720-1781, La Bibliofilia, 103, 2001, pp. 165-180

Pallotta (A) Venetian printers and Spanish literature in 16th-century Italy, Comparative Literature, 43, 1991, 20-42

Parker (D) Women and the Book Trade in Italy, 1475-1620, Renaissance Quarterly, 49, 1996, pp. 509-541

Pasta (R) Towards a social history of ideas: the book and booktrade in 18th century Italy, Histoires du livre: nouvelles orientations, H.E. Bodeker ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 101-138

Pasta (R) The history of the book and publishing in 18th century Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 200-217

Pettas (WA) The Giunti of Florence; Merchant Publishers of the Sixteenth Century, San Francisco, 1980

Pon (L) ‘Alla insegna del Giesu’: publishing books and pictures in Renaissance Venice, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 92, 1998, pp. 443-464

Raz-Krakotzkin (A) The censor as a mediator: printing, censorship and the shaping of Hebrew literature, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 35-58

Rhodes (DE) Silent printers: anonymous printing at Venice in the 16th century, London, 1995

Rhodes (DE) Some notes on the import of books from Italy into England, 1628-1650, Studi Secenteschi, 7, 1966, pp. 131-138.

Rhodes (DE) Printing in Italy in the 17th century, The Book Collector, 8, 1959, pp. 140-146

Rhodes (D) Studies in Early Italian Printing, London, 1982

Rhodes (D) Further Studies in Italian and Spanish bibliography, London, 1991

Rhodes (D) Giovanni Battista Ciotti (bookseller), The Library, 6 ser, 9, 1987, pp. 225-239

Rhodes (D) Printing in Italy in the 17th century, The Book Collector, 8, 1959, pp. 140-146

Rhodes (D) The principal libraries of Florence, The Book Collector, 16, 1967, pp. 36-43

Rhodes (D) An unknown library in S. Italy in 1557 (Luca Gaurico), Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society, 6, 1973, pp. 115-125

Rhodes (D) The printing career of Marco Claseri, 1597-1623, Studi Secenteschi, 19, 1979, pp. 239-248

Rhodes (D) Behind the scenes in Naples and Vienna, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 79, 2004, pp. 187ss

Richardson (B) Print Culture in Renaissance Italy: the Editor and the Vernacular Text, 1470-1600, Cambridge, 1994

Richardson (B) Printers, Writers and Readers in Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, 1999

Richardson (B) Print or pen? Modes of written publication in 16th century Italy, Italian Studies, 59, 2004, pp. 39-64

Rietbergen (PJ) Founding a university library: Pope Alexander VII and the Alessandrina, Journal of Library History, 22, 1987, pp. 190-205

Rietbergen (PJ) Papal patronage and propaganda: pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), the Biblioteca Alessandrina and the Sapienza complex, Mededelungen het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 47, 1987, pp. 157-177

Roth (C) The Marrano press at Ferrara, 1552-1555, The Modern Language Review, 38, 1943, 307-317

Sandal (E) The endowed municipal public libraries (in Italy), Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 358-371

Santosuosso (A) Books, readers and critics. The case of Giovanni Della Casa, 1537-1975, La Bibliofilia, 79, 1977, pp. 101-186

Schullian (D) The Libraries of Rome in the Iter Italicum (1765) of Domenico Cotugno, Journal of the History of Medicine, 1962, pp. 168-181

Simoni (AEC) Observations on Italian military books published at Antwerp in the early 17th century, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 255-290

Simoni (AEC) Sans frontieres: Italo-Dutch books 1565-1629, La Bibliofilia, 104, 2002, pp. 57-82.

Stevens (K) Printers, publishers and booksellers in Counter-Reformation Milan, PhD diss, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1992

Stevens (K) Gehl (PF) Giovanni Battista Bosso and the paper trade in late 16th-century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 96, 1994, pp. 43-90

Stevens (K) Printing and patronage in 16th-century Milan: The career of Francesco Moscheni (1547-1566), Gutenberg Jahrbuch, 1995

Stevens (K) Vincenzo Girardone and the popular press in Counter-Reformation Milan: a case study (1570), Sixteenth Century Journal, 26, 1995, pp. 639-59

Stevens (K) A bookbinder in early 17th-century Milan; the shop of Pietro Martiere Locarno, The Library, 18, 1996, 306-327

Stevens (KM) Gehl (PF) The Eye of commerce: Visual literacy among the makers of books in Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 273-282

Thornton (D) The study room in Renaissance Italy, with particular reference to Venice, ca. 1560-1620, PhD thesis, University of London, 1990

Thornton (D) The scholar in his study: Ownership and experience in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 1997

Van der Sman (G) Print publishing in Venice in the second half of the 16th century, Print Quarterly, 17, 2000, pp. 235-247

Waquet (F) Book subscriptions in early 18th-century Italy, Publishing History, 33, 1993, 77-88

Wilson (B) The world in Venice: Print, the city and early modern identity, Toronto, 2005

Witcombe (CLCE) Copyright in the Renaissance: Prints and the Privilegio in 16th century Venice and Rome, Leiden, 2004

Zancani (D) Notes on the Ardizzoni, printers and booksellers in Piacenza, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 175-182

C: Literacy & Schooling

Adelman (H) The literacy of Jewish women in Early modern Italy, Women’s education in Early Modern Europe: a history, 1500-1800, B. Whitehead ed., New York, 1999

Brizzi (GP) The Jesuits and universities in Italy, European Universities in the age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation, Dublin, 1998, pp. 187-197

Carlsmith (C) Schooling and society in Bergamo, 1500-1650, PhD diss., University of Virginia, 1999

Dooley (B) Social Control and the Italian Universities, Journal of Modern History, 1989, pp.205-239

Gibba (A) Francesco de’ Vieri (1524-1591) and his teaching at the university of Pisa, History of Universities, 14, 1995, 143-155

Gould (C) Sixteenth-century Italian schools, London, 1975

Grendler (P) The University of Florence and Pisa in the High Renaissance, Renaissance and Reformation, 1982, pp.157-165

Grendler (P) Schooling in Renaissance Italy, Baltimore, 1988

Grendler (P) Books and Schools in the Italian Renaissance, 1450-1600, Variorum, Aldershot U.K., 1995

Grendler (P) The Universities of the Italian Renaissance, Baltimore, 2002

Grendler (P) The Universities of the Renaissance and Reformation, Renaissance Quarterly, 2004, pp. 1-42

Grendler (P) Italian schools and university dreams during Mercurian’s Generalate, The Mercurian Project: Forming Jesuit Culture, 1573-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2004, pp. 447-485

Grendler (PF) The Role of the Church in Italian universities, 1500-1650, Universite, Eglise, Culture. L’Universite Catholique a l’epoque moderne de la Reforme a la Revolution, XVIe –XVIIIe siecles, P. Hurtubise ed., Paris, 2005, pp. 127-153

Kagan (RL) Universities in Italy, 1500-1700, Les Universites europeennes du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle: Histoire sociale des populations etudiantes, D. Julia, J. Revel, R. Chartier eds., vol.1, Paris, 1986, pp. 153-186

McGinness (F) The Collegio Romano, the university of Rome and the decline and rise of rhetoric in the late Cinquecento, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 3, 1995, 571-600, 601-624.

Miller (PN) Stoics who sing: Lessons in Citizenship from Early Modern Lucca, Historical Journal, 44, 2001

Morison (S) Barker (N) eds, Early Italian writing books: Renaissance to Baroque, Verona & London, 1990

O’Malley (J) How the first Jesuits became involved in education, The Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, V.J. Duminuco ed., New York, 2000

Osley (AS) Luminario; An Introduction to the Italian Writing Books of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Nieuwkoop, 1972

Padberg (J) Development of the Ratio Studiorum, The Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, V.J. Duminuco ed., New York, 2000, pp. 80-100

Palmer (R) The Studio of Venice and its graduates in the 16th century, Quaderni per la storia dell’universita di Padova, 18, 1985, pp. 205-211

Panizza (L) Women and books in Renaissance Italy, Sguardi sull’Italia: Miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997

Pelizzari (MR) Signatures and fiscal declarations in the kingdom of Naples: literacy levels in Southern Italy, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 263, 1987, pp. 610-614

Perna (ML) Genovesi and the University of Naples, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 263, 1987, 135-139

Petrucci (A) Public Lettering. Script, Power and Culture, Chicago, 1993

Rabaiotti (R) A collection of Italian writing-books of the 16th and 17th centuries, The Private Library, 4th ser, 2, 1989, pp. 5-44

Rice (L) Jesuit thesis prints and the festive academic defense at the Collegio Romano, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 148-169

Ricuperati (G) Roggero (M) Educational Policies in 18th century Italy, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol 167, 1977, pp.223-269

Ridder-Symoens (H de) Italian and Dutch Universities in the 16th and 17th centuries, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the XVIIth and XVIIIth centuries, C.S. Maffioli and L.C. Palm eds, Amsterdam 1989, pp. 31-64

Roggero (M) State and education in 18th-century Italy: the school system in Turin, Paedagogica Historica, 36, 2000

Romano (A) Teaching mathematics in Jesuit schools: Programs, course content and classroom practices, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Woolfson (J) Padua and the Tudors: English Students in Italy, 1485-1603, Toronto, 1998



8: MUSIC & SPECTACLE

A: Music general

Abraham (G) ed., The Age of Humanism, 1540-1630,The New Oxford History of Music 4, Oxford 1968

Adler (I) The rise of art music in the Italian Ghetto, Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies, A. Altmann ed., Cambridge Mass., 1967, pp. 321-364

Agee (RJ) The Privilege and Venetian Music Printing in the Sixteenth Century, PhD diss., Princeton, 1982

Agee (RJ) The Venetian Privilege and Music Printing in the Sixteenth Century, Early Music History, 3, 1983, pp. 1-42

Agee (RJ) The Gardano Music Printing Firms, 1569-1611, Rochester, 1999

Allsop (P) The Italian ‘trio’ sonata: from its origins until Corelli, Oxford, 1992

Anthon (C) Music and musicians in Northern Italy in the 16th century, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1943

Arnold (D) Music at a Venetian Confraternity in the Renaissance, Acta Musicologica, 37, 1965, pp. 62-72

Arnold (D) Music at the Scuola di San Rocco, Music and Letters, 40, 1959, pp. 229-241

Arnold (D) Arnold (E) The Oratorio in Venice, London, 1986

Arnold (D) Music at the Ospedali, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 113, 1988, pp. 156-67

Arnold (D) Orchestras in 18th-century Venice, The Galpin Society Journal, 19, 1966

Arnold (D) Instruments and instrumental teaching in the early Italian conservatories, The Galpin Society Journal, 18, 1965, pp. 72-81

Atlas (A) Renaissance Music: Music in Western Europe, 1400-1600, New York, 1998

Balfoort (DJ) Antonius Stradivarius, London, 1940

Barbieri (P) Music printers and booksellers in Rome (1583-1600), with new documents on Coattino, Diani, Donangeli, Tornieri and Franzini, Recercare, 16, 2004

Berger (K) Theories of Chromatic and Enharmonic Music in Late 16th-century Italy, Ann Arbor, 1980

Bernstein (J) Music Printing in Renaissance Venice: the Scotto Press, Oxford, 1998

Bernstein (J) Print culture and music in sixteenth-century Venice, Oxford, 2002

Bernstein (J) Musica Transalpina: the transmission of Netherlandish and Venetian music publications in the mid-16th century, Venice and Antwerp: Music fragments and manuscripts in the Low Countries, Louvain, 1997, pp. 395-404

Besutti (P) The ‘Sala degli specchi’ uncovered: Monteverdi, the Gonzagas and the Palazzo ducale, Mantua, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 451-465

Bettley (J) North Italian liturgical music in the late 16th century. A study of the polyphonic vocal repertory from c. 1570 to c. 1605, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1981

Bettley (J) ‘L’ultima hora canonica del giorno’: music for the office of Compline in Northern Italy in the second half of the 16th century, Music and Letters, 74, 1993, 163-214

Bettley (J) The Office of Holy Week at St. Mark’s Venice, in the late 16th century and the musical contributions of Giovanni Croce, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 45-62

Bianconi (L) Music in the Seventeenth Century, Cambridge, 1985

Blackburn (BJ) Music of Treviso cathedral in the late 16th century. A reconstruction of the lost MSS 29 & 30, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1987

Blume (F) Renaissance and Baroque Music: A Comprehensive Survey, London, 1968

Boalch (DH) Makers of the harpsichord and clavichord, 1440-1840, Cardiff, 1956

Bondin (JV) The music of the Knights, Melita Historica, 12, 1999, pp. 373-365

Bonetti (C) A genealogy of the Amati family of violin makers, 1500-1740, Iowa City, 1989

Bonta (S) The use of instruments in sacred music in Italy, 1560-1700, Early Music, 18, 1990, 519-535

Bonta (S) Studies in Italian sacred and instrumental music in the seventeenth century, Aldershot UK, 2002

Boorman (S) The music publisher’s view of his public’s abilities and taste, Venice and Antwerp: Music fragments and manuscripts in the Low Countries, Louvain, 1997, pp. 405-29

Bowen (W) The contribution of French musicians to the genesis of the Italian madrigal, Renaissance & Reformation, 17, 2003

Bowers (R) The Monteverdi Vespers of 1610: Music, context and performance, Music & Letters, 85, 2004, pp. 257-269

Bradshaw (MC) The influence of vocal music on the Venetian toccata, Musica Disciplina, 42, 1988, pp. 157-198

Brett (U) Music and ideas in 17th century Italy: the Cazzati-Arresti polemic, New York, 1989, 2 vols.

Bridges (DM) Musica da Camera in Rome, 1667-1700, PhD diss., George Peabody College, 1976

Briffa (A) Liturgical music in the Franciscan Capuchin legislation, Rivista Internazionale di Musica Sacra, NS, 2003

Brown (HM) Embellishing Sixteenth Century Music, London, 1976

Brown (HM) The Geography of Florentine Monody: Caccini at Home and Abroad, Early Music, 9, 1981, pp. 147-168

Brown (HM) Emulation, Competition and Homage: Imitation and Theories of Imitation in the Renaissance, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 35, 1982, pp. 1-48

Brown (H) The Geography of Florentine monody: Caccini at home and abroad, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1978, vol. 2, pp. 469-486

Bryant (D) Liturgy, Ceremonial and Sacred Music in Venice at the Time of the Counter-Reformation, 2 vols., PhD diss., King’s College (London), 1982

Buelow (GJ) ed., The Late Baroque era: from the 1680s to 1740, Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1993

Buja (ME) Antonio Barre and music printing in mid-16th-century Rome, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1996

Bukofzer (MF) Music in the Baroque era from Monteverdi to Bach, London, 1948

Burkle (L) Grissino-Mayer (HD) Stradivarius, violins, tree rings and the Maunder minimum: a hypothesis, Dendrochronologia, 21, 2003, pp. 41-45

Burns (JA) Neapolitan keyboard music from Valente to Frescobaldi, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1953

Burrows (D) Style in Culture; Vivaldi, Zeno and Ricci, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1973, pp.1-23

Burrows (D) Antonio Cesti on music, The Musical Quarterly, 51, 1965, 518-529

Burrows (D) Music and the “Nausea delle cose cotidiane”, The Musical Quarterly, 57, 1971, pp. 230-240

Butchart (DS) The Madrigal in Florence, 1560-1630, DPhil diss., University of Oxford, 1979

Cardamone (DG) Buelow (G) eds, “Canzone Villanesca alla Napolitana” and related forms, 1537-1570, n.p. 1981

Carter (T) Music in Late Renaissance and Early Baroque Italy, Portland, 1992

Carter (T) Serate Musicali in Early Seventeenth-century Florence, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Craig Hugh Smyth, I, Florence 1985, pp. 555-568

Carter (T) Music Publishing in Italy, c.1585-c.1625: Some Preliminary Observations, Royal Musical Association Research Chronicle, 1986-87, 20, pp. 19-37

Carter (T) Music-Printing in Late Sixteenth and early Seventeenth-century Florence: Giorgio Marescotti, Cristofano Marescotti and Zanobi Pignotti, Early Music History, 9, 1989, pp. 27-72

Carter (T) Music-Selling in Late Sixteenth-century Florence: the Bookshop of Piero di Giuliano Morosi, Music and Letters, 70, 1989, pp. 483-504

Carter (T) ‘Non Occorre nominare tanti musici’: Private Patronage and Public Ceremony in Late Sixteenth-century Florence, I Tatti Studies: Essays in the Renaissance, 4, Florence, 1993

Carter (T) Music, patronage and printing in Late-Renaissance Florence, Brookfield VT, 2000

Carter (T) The North Italian Courts, in Price (C) ed., Man and Music: The Baroque Era, London, 1993

Carter (T) Crossing the boundaries: Sacred, civic and ceremonial space in late 16th and early 17th century Florence, P. Gargiulo ed, Atti del VII Centenario del Duomo di Firenze, Florence, 2001, pp. 139-146

Carter (T) The sounds of silence: models for an urban musicology, Urban History, 29, 2002, pp. 8-18

Castellani (M) A 1593 Veronese inventory, The Galpin Society Journal, 26, 1973, pp. 15-24

Chater (J) Bianca Cappello and Music, in Morrogh et al. eds, Renaissance Studies in Honour of Craig Hugh Smyth, I, Florence 1985, pp. 569-579

Chater (J) Musical Patronage in Rome at the turn of the Seventeenth century: the Case of Cardinal Montalto, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 179-227

Chung (KY) Reconsidering the lament: form, content and genre in Italian chamber recitative laments, 1608-1640, PhD dissertation, University of North Texas, 2004

Coelho (VA) The Manuscript sources of seventeenth-century Italian Lute Music, N.Y., 1995

Coelho (VA) ed., Music and Science in the age of Galileo, Dordrecht, 1992

Coelho (VA) Authority, Autonomy and Interpretation in Seventeenth-century Lute Music, Performance on Lute, Guitar and Viheula: Historical practice and modern Interpretation, V.A. Coelho ed., Cambridge, 1997, pp. 108-141

Coelho (VA) Marino’s “Toccata” between the Lutenist and the Nightingale, The Sense of Marino; literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed., Ottawa, 1994, pp. 73-116

Costa (G) The Orpheus myth in European culture, The Enlightenment in a West Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 53-64

Cowart (G) Controversies over French and Italian music, 1600-1750: the origins of modern musical criticism, Ann Arbor, 1980

Crist (BH) The professional amateur: Carlo Gesualdo and the social contexts of Italian noble madrigal composers, PhD diss., Yale University, no date

Crowther (JB) The development of “Oratorio volgare” in Emilia in the second half of the 17th century, PhD diss., University of Nottingham, 1977

Crowther (V) The Oratorio in Bologna, 1650-1730, Oxford 2000

Crowther (V) A case-study in the power of the purse: the management of the ducal ‘cappella’ in Modena in the reign of Francesco II d’Este, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 115, 1990, 207-219

Crowther (V) The Oratorio in Modena, Oxford, 1992

Culley (TD) Jesuits and Music: A Study of the Musicians Connected with the German College in Rome, St. Louis, 1970

Culley (TD) Musical Activity in some Sixteenth-century Jesuit Colleges, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp. 1-29

Culley (TD) The German college in Rome: a center for Baroque music, Baroque Art: the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 111-128

Curnew (BL) Of the influence of Savonarola from his arrival in Florence to the end of the sixteenth century, PhD diss, Oxford 1976

Cusick (S) Valerio Dorico, music printer in 16th century Rome, PhD diss. University of North Carolina, 1975

D’Accone (FA) Repertory and Performance Practice in Santa Maria Novella at the Turn of the 17th century, in Grace (MD) A Festschrift for Albert Seay: Essays by his Friends and Colleagues, Colorado Springs, 1982, pp. 71-136

Dahlenburg (JE) The Motet, circa 1580-1630; sacred music based on the Song of Songs, PhD diss., University of North Carolina (Chapel Hill), 2001

Davis (BR) Sorrow, death and musical rhetoric in the Sacred Music of Carlo Gesualdo, PhD diss., Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, 2000

Deford (RI) Musical relationships between the Italian madrigal and light genres in the 16th century, Musica Disciplina, 39, 1985, pp. 107-168

Di Benedetto (R) Music and enlightenment, Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a nation state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 135-153

Di Giovanni (J) Francesco Patrizi’s philosophy of music, PhD diss., Yale University, no date

Dietz (HB) Sacred music in Naples in the second half of the 17th century, La Musica a Napoli durante il Seicento, Rome, 1987, pp. 511-528

Dixon (GP) Liturgical music in Rome, 1605-1645, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1981

Dixon (G) The Pantheon and Music in Minor Churches in Seventeenth-century Rome, Studi Musicali 10, 1981, pp. 265-277

Dixon (G) Roman Church Music. The Place of Instruments after 1600, The Galpin Society Journal, 34, 1981, 51-61

Dixon (G) ‘Behold our affliction’: celebration and supplication in the Gonzaga household, Early Music, 24, 1996, 251-261

Dixon (G) Music in the Venerable English college in the Early Baroque, La Musica a Roma attraverso le fonti d’archivio, Lucca, 1994, pp. 469-478

Dixon (G) Musical activity in the church of Gesu in Rome during the early Baroque, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 49, 1980, pp. 323ss.

Dodds (MR) Plainchant at Florence’s cathedral in the late Seicento: Matteo Coferati and shifting concepts of tonal space, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 526-555

Einstein (A) The Italian Madrigal, Princeton, 1949 & 1971 (3 vols.)

Einstein (A) The Greghesca and the Giustiniana of the 16th century, Musica Disciplina, 1, 1946, pp. 19-32

Fader (D) The ‘honnete homme’ as music critic: Taste, rhetoric and ‘politesse’ in the French reception of Italian music, Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 3-44

Feldman (M) City culture and the madrigal in Venice, Berkeley, 1995

Fellerer (KG) Church Music and the Council of Trent, The Musical Quarterly, 39, 1953, pp. 576-594

Fenlon (I) Music and Patronage in Sixteenth-century Mantua, 2 vols, Cambridge, 1980-82

Fenlon (I) Cardinal Scipione Gonzaga (1542-1593): Quel padrone confidentissimo, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 113, 1988, pp. 223-249

Fenlon (I) Music and society, Man and Music: The Renaissance; from the 1470s to the end of the 16th century, London, 1989, pp. 1-62

Fenlon (I) Music and Spirituality in Florence and Milan, Florence and Milan: Comparisons and Relations, 2 vols., Florence 1989, vol. 2, pp. 287-302

Fenlon (I) Music, Piety and Politics under Cosimo I: the case of Costanzo Porta, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 2, pp. 457-468

Fenlon (I) Music and culture in late Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 2003

Fetis (FJ) Notice of Anthony Stradivari, the celebrated violin-maker, London 1964

Floris Cohen (H) Benedetti’s views on musical science and their background in contemporary Venetian culture, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 301-310

Flowers (MAT) Trabaci’s ‘Cento Versi’: Liturgical changes and the church tones in post-Tridentine organ music, PhD dissertation, Rice University, 2004

Fontijn (CA) In honour of the Duchess of Burgundy: Antonia Bembo’s compositions for Marie-Adelaide of Savoy, 1697-1707, A.D. Legnani, A. Bembo et les Princes de Savoie: Cahiers de l’I.R.M.E.S., 3, Geneve, 1995, pp. 45-90

Fontijn (CA) The Virgin’s Voice: Representations of Mary in 17th century Italian song, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern Period, Aldershot UK, 2000, pp. 135-162

Fortune (N) Italian Secular Monody from 1600 to 1635: An Introductory Survey, The Musical Quarterly, 39, 1953, pp. 171-195

Fortune (N) Italian 17th-century singing, Music and Letters, 35, 1954, pp. 206-219

Frandsen (ME) Allies in the cause of Italian music: Schutz, Prince Johann Georg II and musical politics in Dresden, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 125, 2000, p. 140-44

Franklin (HA) Musical activity in Ferrara, 1598 to 1618, PhD diss., Brown University, 1976

Freeman (R) Marenzio’s Madrigali a quattro, cinque e sei voci of 1588: A newly revealed madrigal cycle and its intellectural context, Journal of Musicology, 13, 1995, pp. 318-354

Freitas (R) Singing and playing: the Italian cantata and the rage for wit, Music and Letters, 82, 2001, pp. 509-42

Fromson (MY) Imitation and innovation in the North Italian motet, 1560-1605, PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1988

Getz (CS) Music in the collective experience of 16th century Milan, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2005

Gianturco (C) The ‘staging’ of genres other than opera in Baroque Italy, Music in the Theater, church and Villa: Essays in honor of Robert Lamar Weaver and Norma Wright Weaver, S. Parisi ed., Warren MI, 2000

Giglioni (G) Musico puer. A note on Cardano’s household and the dangers of music, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 11, 2005

Glixon (J) Images of paradise or worldly theaters? Towards a taxonomy of musical performances at Venetian convents, Essays on Music and Culture in honor of Herbert Kellman, Paris, 2001

Glixon (J) Honoring God and the city. A documentary history of music at the Venetian confraternities, Oxford, 2003

Glixon (J) Far il buon concerto: Music at the Venetian Scuole Piccole in the 17th century, Journal of Seventeenth-century music, 1, 1995

Glixon (JE) Music at the Venetian Scuole Piccole during the Renaissance, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 123-140

Goodkind (HK) Violin iconography of Antonio Stradivari, 1644-1737, Larchmont NY, 1972

Gordon (B) Monteverdi’s Unruly Women: the power of song in early modern Italy, Cambridge, 2004

Gordon (B) Nuptial voices: the power of song in the 1608 Mantuan wedding festivities, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005, pp. 349-384

Griffin (T) Musical references in the Gazzetta di Napoli, 1681-1725, Berkeley, 1993

Guidobaldi (N) Music publishing in sixteenth and seventeenth-century Umbria, Early Music History, 8, 1988, 1-36

Guidobaldi (N) Images of music in Cesare Ripa’s ‘Iconologia’, Imago Musicae, 7, 1990, 41-68

Guy (S) Lacy (D) The Music Box. The story of Christofori (pianoforte), New York, 1998

Haar (J) Italian poetry and music in the Renaissance, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 1986

Haar (J) The Florentine madrigal, 1540-1560, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 141-152

Haar (J) From ‘cantimbanco’ to court: the musical fortunes of Ariosto in Florentine society, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004

Hall (FA) The polyphonic Italian madrigal, 1638 to 1745, PhD diss., University of Toronto, 1978, 3 vols.

Hamilton (MN) Music in Eighteenth-century Spain, Urbana, 1937

Hammond (F) Cardinal Pietro Aldobrandini, Patron of Music, Studi Musicali, 12, 1983, pp. 53-66; 13, 1984, p.309

Hammond (F) More on Music in Casa Barberini, Studi Musicali, 14, 1985, pp. 235-261

Hammond (F) Musical instruments at the Medici court in the mid 17th-century, Analecta Musicologica, 15, 1975, pp. 202-219

Hanning (BR) Music in Italy on the brink of the Baroque, Renaissance Quarterly, 37, 1984, 1-20

Hanning (BR) Some images of monody in the early Baroque, Con che soavita. Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 1-12

Hanning (BR) Images of monody in the age of Marino, The Sense of Marino: literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed., Ottawa, 1994, pp. 73-116

Hansel (SH) Sacred music at the Incurabili in Venice at the time of J.A. Hasse, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 23, 1970, pp. 281-301; 505-521

Harness (K) Echoes of women’s voices: Music, art and female patronage in early modern Florence, Chicago, 2005

Harran (D) “Mannerism” in the Cinquecento madrigal?, The Musical Quarterly, 55, 1969, pp. 521-544

Harran (D) Jewish musical culture: Leon Modena, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore 2001, pp. 211-230

Harran (D) Guido Casoni on Love as Music, a theme for “all ages and studies”, Renaissance Quarterly, 54, 2001

Harran (D) Investigation through interrogation: the case of the female poets and feminist poetry in the 16th century madrigal, Recercare, 7, 1995

Harran (D) “Dum Re cordareumur Sion”: Music as praciced and theorized by the Venetian rabbi Leon Modena (1571-1648), Association for Jewish Studies Review, 23, 1998

Harran (D) Tradition and innovation in Jewish music of the later Renaissance, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 474-501

Heartz (D) Music in European capitals: the Galant style, 1720-1780, New York & London, 2003

Henley (W) Antonio Stradivari, master luthier, Cremona Italy 1644-1737: his life and instruments, Brighton, 1961

Hill (JW) Oratory Music in Florence I: “Recitar cantando, 1583-1655”, Acta Musicologica, 51, 1979, pp. 108-136

Hill (JW) Oratory music in Florence II: At San Firenze in the 17th and 18th centuries, Acta Musicologica, 51, 1979, pp. 247-267

Hill (JW) Oratory music in Florence III: The confraternities from 1655 to 1785, Acta Musicologica, 58, 1986, pp. 129-179

Hill (JW) Florentine Intermedi sacri e morali, 1549-1622, La musique et le rite sacre et profane, Strasbourg, 1986, vol. 2, pp. 265-301

Hill (WH) The Violin makers of the Guarini family, 1626-1762, New York, 1989 (1965)

Hoekstra (GR) The reception and cultivation of the Italian madrigal in Antwerp and the Low Countries, Musica Disciplina, 48, 1994, pp. 125-188

Holford-Stevens (L) Her eyes became two spouts: Classical antecedents of Renaissance laments, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 379-393

Horsley (I) Symposium on seventeenth-century music theory: Italy, Journal of Music Theory, 16, 1972, pp. 50-61

Jensen (NM) Music at Ferrara under Ercole II and Alfonso II, The Court of Ferrara and its patronage 1441-1598, Copenhagen, 1990, pp. 329-335

Kendrick (R) The Traditions of Milanese Convent Music and the Sacred Dialogues of Chiara Margarita Cozzolani, in C.A. Monson ed., The Crannied Wall. Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 211-233

Kendrick (RL) Four Views of Milanese Nuns’ Music, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy; a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 324-342

Kendrick (RL) Genres, Generations and Gender: Nuns’ Music in Early Modern Milan, ca. 1550-1706, PhD diss. New York Univ., 1993

Kendrick (R) Celestial Sirens: Nuns and their music in Early Modern Milan, Oxford, 1996

Kendrick (R) The sounds of Milan, 1585-1650, Oxford, 2002

Kennedy (TF) Jesuits and music, the European tradition, 1547-1622, PhD diss., University of California Santa Barbara, 1982

Kennedy (TF) Jesuits and Music: Reconsidering the Early Years, Studi Musicali, 17, 1988, pp. 71-100

Kennedy (TF) Some unusual genres of sacred music in the early modern period: the catechism as a musical event in the late Renaissance, Early modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, 2001, pp. 266-279

Ketterer (RC) Classical sources and thematic structure in the Florentine intermedi of 1589, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, 192-222

Kirk (T) The implications of ceremony at sea: some examples from the republic of Genoa (16th and 17th centuries), The Great Circle: Journal of the Australian Association for Maritime History, 18, 1996, pp. 1-13

Kurtzman (JG) The Monteverdi vespers of 1610 and their relationship with Italian sacred music of the early 17th century, Urbana IL, 1972

Kurtzman (J) The Monteverdi Vespers of 1610: Music, context, performance, Oxford, 1999

Kurtzman (JG) Some historical perspectives on the Monteverdi Vespers, Analecta Musicologica, 15, 1975, pp. 29-86

Laki (PG) The Madrigals of Giambattista Marino and their settings for solo voice (1602-1640), PhD Music, University of Pennsylvania, 1989

Lazarevich (G) Eighteenth-century pasticcio: the historian’s Gorgian knot, Analecta Musicologica, 17, 1977, pp. 121-145

Lecoat (GG) Music and the Rhetoric of the arts in the age of Monteverdi, PhD, University of Washington, 1973

Lenti (VA) Urban VIII and the revision of the latin hymnal, Sacred Music, 120, 1993, pp. 30-33

Levarie (S) Musical Italy revisited, New York & London, 1963

Levin (MJ) Zohn (S) Don Juan of Austria and the Venetian music trade, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 439-448

Lewis (MS) Antonio Gardano, Venetian music printer, 1538-1569: a descriptive bibliography and historical study, vol.3, 1560-1569, London, 2005

Lionnet (J) Performance Practice in the Papal Chapel during the 17th century, Early Music, 15, 1987, pp. 3-15

Lowinsky (E) Music in the Culture of the Renaissance, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1954, pp. 509-553

Lundberg (R) Sixteenth and seventeenth-century lutemaking, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 7, 1974

Mabbett (MA) The Italian Madrigal in crisis, 1620-1655, PhD diss., King’s College (London), 1989

Macinati (A) Tasini (F) eds, Organum italicum. Organ music from the 15th to the 17th century in northern Italy, Bergamo, 2003

Macy (L) Speaking of sex: Metaphor and performance in the Italian madrigal, Journal of Musicology, 14, 1996, pp. 1-34

Maniates (MR) Mannerism in Italian Music and Culture, 1530-1630, Manchester, 1979

Marraro (HR) Italian music and actors in America during the 18th century, Italica, 23, 1946, pp. 103-117

Marvin (JN) Ferrarese masses of the late Renaissance, DMA, University of Illinois, 1971

McClary (S) Modal subjectivities: Self-fashioning in the Italian madrigal, Berkeley, 2004

McVeigh (S) Hirshberg (J) The Italian solo concerto, 1700-1760: Rhetorical strategies and style history, Boydell Press, 2004

Miller (SR) Music for the mass in 17th century Rome, PhD diss., University of Chicago, 1998, 5 vols.

Molina (AG) North Italian madrigal music in the early 17th century, 1600-1640, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1968

Monson (CA) Disembodied Voices. Music in the Nunneries of Bologna in the Midst of the Counter-Reformation, in Monson ed., The Crannied Wall. Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 191-209

Monson (CA) Disembodied Voices: Music and culture in an Early modern Italian convent, Berkeley, 1995

Monson (CA) The Council of Trent revisited, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 55, 2002, pp. 1-38

Montford (K) L’Anno santo and female monastic churches: the politics, business and music of the Holy Year in Rome, 1675, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 6, 2000

Morelli (A) The Chiesa Nuova in Rome about 1600: Music for the church, music for the oratory, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 9, 2003

Moyer (AE) Musical Scholarship in Italy at the end of the Renaissance, 1500-1650: From Veritas to Verisimilitude, History and the Disciplines: the Reclassification of Knowledge in Early Modern Europe, Donald Kelley ed., Rochester, 1997, pp. 185-202

Moyer (AE) Musica Scientia: Musical Scholarship in the Italian Renaissance, Ithaca, 1992

Murata (M) Music history in the Musurgia Universalis of Athanasius Kircher, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. O’Malley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 190-208

Murphy (RM) Fantasia and Ricercare in the sixteenth century, PhD diss. Yale University, 1954

Newcomb (A) Music at the court of Ferrara, 1550-1600, PhD diss., Princeton University, 1969

Newman (WS) The sonata in the Baroque era, Chapel Hill, N.C., 1966

Niwa (S) ‘Madama’: Margaret of Parma’s patronage of music, Early Music, 33, 2005

Nugent (G) Anti-protestant music for 16th century Ferrara, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 43, 1990, pp. 228-291

Nugent (G) Some reflections on patronage: Palestrina and Mantua, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 241-252

O’Brien (G) The golden age of Italian music, London, 1948 & Westport CT 1979

O’Regan (N) Sacred polychoral music in Rome, 1575-1621, PhD Musicology, Oxford University, 1988

O’Regan (N) Processions and their music in Post-Tridentine Rome, Recercare, 4, 1992

O’Regan (N) Music in the liturgy of S. Pietro in Vaticano during the reign of Paul V (1605-1621), Recercare, 11, 1999

O’Regan (N) Institutional patronage in Post-Tridentine Rome: Music at Santissima Trinita dei Pellegrini, 1550-1650, London, 1995

O’Regan (N) Music at the Roman Archconfraternity of San Rocco in the late 16th century, La Musica a Roma attraverso le fonti d’archivio, Lucca, 1994, pp. 521-552

Ongaro (G) Sixteenth-century Patronage at St. Mark’s, Venice, Early Music History, 8, 1988, pp. 81-115

Ongaro (G) Music of the Renaissance, Westport CT, 2003

Ongaro (GM) The Tieffenbruckers and the business of lute-making in 16th-century Venice, The Galpin Society Journal, 44, 1991, pp. 46-54

Ongaro (G) The library of a 16th century music teacher, Journal of Musicology, 12, 1994, pp. 357-375

Ostremand (E) Petersen (NH), The singing of Laude and musical sensibilities in early 17th century confraternity devotion, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 276-297

Palisca (C) The beginnings of Baroque music; its roots in 16th century theory and polemics, PhD Harvard University, 1954

Palisca (C) Scientific empiricism in musical thought, Seventeenth-century science and the arts, HH Rhys ed, Princeton, 1961, 91-137

Palisca (C) Baroque Music, Englewood Cliffs N.J., 1981

Papal Music and Musicians in Medieval and Renaissance Rome, R. Sherr ed., Oxford, 1998

Parisi (S) Acquiring musicians and instruments in the early baroque: Observations from Mantua, Journal of Musicology, 14, 1996, pp. 117-150

Parisi (S) Ducal patronage of music in Mantua, 1587-1627: an archival study, Ann Arbor, 1989, 2 vols.

Piperno (F) Diplomacy and musical patronage: Virginia, Guidobaldo II, Massimiliano II and others, Early Music History, 18, 1999, pp. 259-285

Piperno (F) The lute at the court of Guidobaldo II della Rovere duke of Urbino, Die Laute, Jahrbuch der Deutschen Lautengesellschaft, 3, 1999, pp. 1-27

Pirrotta (N) Music and culture in Italy from the Middle Ages to the Baroque, Cambridge MA., 1984

Prizer (WF) Reading Carnival: the creation of a Florentine Carnival Song, Early Music History, 23, 2004, pp. 185-252

Prunieres (H) The Italian Cantata of the 17th century, Music & Letters, 7, 1926, 38-48, 120-132

Radcliff-Umstead (D) Extraverbal values: the word and performance after 1600, Italian Culture, 4, 1982, pp. 239-244

Radcliff-Umstead (D) Florentine sacred drama in the late Renaissance, Italian Culture, 4, 1982, pp. 43-64

Rasch (R) The Italian presence in the musical life of the Dutch republic, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 177-210

Reardon (C) Agostino Agazzari and Music at Siena Cathedral, 1597-1641, Oxford UP, 1993

Reardon (C) Music and musicians at Santa Maria Provenzano, Siena, 1595-1640, The Journal of Musicology, 11, 1993, 106-132

Reardon (C) Holy concord within sacred walls: Nuns and music in Siena, 1575-1700, Oxford & New York, 2001

Reardon (C) Veni sponsa Christi: Investiture, profession and consecration ceremonies in Sienese convents, Musica Disciplina, 50, 1996, pp. 271-98

Reid (HC) An iconographical study of the social role of the violin family during the Baroque period, PhD dissertation, California State University, Long Beach, 2004

Reiner (S) Preparations in Parma, 1618, 1627-1628, The Music Review, 25, 1964, 273-301

Reynolds (C) Rome: a city of rich contrast, Man and Music: The Renaissance: from the 1470s to the end of the 16th century, I. Fenlon ed., London 1989, pp. 63-101

Rice (J) The Roman intermezzo and Sacchini’s ‘La contadina in corte’, Cambridge Opera Journal, 12, 2000, pp. 91-107

Ridgewell (R) Artaria’s music shop and Boccherini’s music in Viennese musical life, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 179-190

Ritzarev (M) Porfireva (A) The Italian diaspora in 18th-century Russia, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 211-254

Robbins Landon (HC) Five centuries of music in Venice, London, 1991

Robinson (MF) The Governor’s minutes of the Conservatory S. Maria di Loreto, Naples, Research Chronicle of the Royal Musical Association, 10, 1972, pp. 1-97

Roche (J) Anthologies and the Dissemination of Early Baroque Italian Sacred Music, Soundings, 4, 1974, pp. 6-12

Roche (J) North Italian Church Music in the Age of Monteverdi, Oxford, 1984

Roche (J) Musica diversa di Compieta: Compline and its music in 17th-century Italy, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 109, 1983, 60-79

Roche (J) Music at Santa Maria Maggiore, Bergamo, 1614-1643, Music & Letters, 47, 1966, 296-312

Rudakova (IV) “Uncertain nature”; history of the castrato singer in the early modern gender paradigm, PhD dissertation, University of Washington, 1999

Sanford (S) A comparison of French and Italian singing in the 17th century, Journal of Seventeenth-century Music, 1, 1995

Saunders (S) Cross, Sword, and Lyre: Sacred Music at the Imperial Court of Ferdinand II of Habsburg (1619-1637), Oxford, 1995

Saunders (S) The Habsburg court of Ferdinand II and the Messa, Magnificat et Iubilate Deo of Giovanni Valentini (1621), Journal of the American Musicological Society, 44, 1991, pp. 359-403

Schaefer (EE) The relationship between the liturgy of the Roman Rite and the Italian organ literature of the 16th and 17th centuries, DMA, Catholic University of America, 1985

Scott (MM) Antonio Stradivari, violin maker, Music & Letters, 18, 1937, pp. 335-342

Selfridge-Field (E) Venetian Instrumental Music from Gabrieli to Vivaldi, Oxford, 1994 (1975)

Selfridge-Field (E) Instrumentation and genre in Italian music, 1600-1670, Early Music, 19, 1991, 61-67

Selfridge-Field (E) Music at the Pieta before Vivaldi, Early Music, 14, 1986, 373-386

Selfridge-Field (E) Italian oratorio and the Baroque orchestra, Early Music, 16, 1988, 506-513

Selfridge-Field (E) Pallade Veneta: Writings on music in Venetian society, 1650-1750, Venice, 1985

Selfridge-Field (E) Rovetta’s music for Holy Week, La Basilica di San Marco nell’eta moderna, Venice, 1998, pp. 401-441

Selfridge-Field (E) Venice: Musical expression in an era of political decline, Music and Man: The late Baroque era from the 1680s to 1740, London, 1993, pp. 66-93

Selfridge-Field (E) The invention of fortepiano as intellectual history, Early Music, 33, 2005

Sherr (R) Performance practice in the papal chapel in the 16th-century, Early Music, 15, 1987, pp. 453-462

Sherr (R) Competence and incompetence in the Papal choir in the age of Palestrina, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 606-630

Sherr (R) Music and musicians in Renaissance Rome and other courts, Aldershot, 1999

Sherr (R) The publications of Guglielmo Gonzaga, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 31, 1978, pp. 118-125

Smith (P) Concerted sacred music of the Bologna school, Madison, 1987

Smither (HE) A History of the Oratorio, vol.1; the Oratorio in the Baroque Era in Italy, Chapel Hill, 1977

Smither (HE) Carissimi’s Latin oratories: their terminology, functions and position in oratorio history, Analecta Musicologica, 17, 1977, pp. 54-78

Smithers (DL) Music and history of the Baroque trumpet before 1721, London, 1973

Spitzer (J) The birth of the orchestra in Rome – an iconographic study, Early Music, 19, 1991, 9-27

Spitzer (J) Zaslaw (N) The birth of the orchestra: history of an institution, 1650-1815, Oxford, 2004

Stradner (G) Musical instruments in an inventory by Andrea Mantova Benavides, Padua, 1696, The Galpin Society Journal, 55, 2002, pp. 62-103

Strainchamps (E) New Light on the Accademia degli Elevati of Florence, The Musical Quarterly, 62, 1976, pp. 507-535

Strainchamps (E) Music in a Florentine confraternity: the memorial madrigals for Jacopo Corsi, Crossing the Boundaries: Christian Piety and the arts in Italian medieval and Renaissance confraternities, K. Eisenbichler ed., Kalamazoo MI, 1991, pp. 161-178

Szabo (F) The Cultural Transformation of the Habsburg Monarchy in the age of Metastasio, 1730-1780, Studies in Music from the University of Western Ontario, 16, 1997, pp. 27-50

Talbot (M) Venetian music in the age of Vivaldi, Aldershot, 1999

Talbot (M) Sacred music at the Ospedale della Pieta in Venice at the time of Handel, Handel Jahrbuch, 2000, pp. 125-156

Thackray (R) Music education in 18th century Italy: the background to Porpora’s “Qui habitat”, Studies in Music, 9, 1975, pp. 1-7

Tiby (O) The polyphonic school in Sicily in the 16th-17th centuries, Musica Disciplina, 5, 1951, 203-211

Tomlinson (G) Music in Renaissance Magic, Chicago, 1992

Tomlinson (G) Vico’s songs: Detours at the origins of (Ethno)Musicology, The Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, 344-377

Tucci (R) Folk musical instruments in Calabria, The Galpin Society Journal, 41, 1988, 36-58

Tyby (O) The Polyphonic school of Sicily of the 16th-17th centuries, Musica Disciplina, 5, 1951, 203-212

Uberti (M) Vocal techniques in Italy in the second half of the 16th century, Early Music, 9, 1981, 486-495

Waisman (LJ) The Ferrarese madrigal school, 1539-1569, PhD diss., University of Chicago, no date

Wakelin (EH) De floridi virtuosi d’Italia: A study of three Italian madrigal anthologies of the 1580s, PhD Music, University of London, 1997

Walker (DP) Studies in Musical Science in the Late Renaissance, Leiden, Brill, 1978

Walker (DP) Musical Humanism in the 16th and early 17th centuries, Music, Spirit and Language in the Renaissance, P. Gouk ed., London, 1985

Walker (DP) Musical Humanism in the 16th and the early 17th centuries, The Music Review, 2, 1941 and 3, 1942

Wallace (KAM) Gender and genre in Cinquecento vocal music, PhD dissertation, University of Alberta, 2002

Walls (P) The influence of the Italian violin school in 17th-century England, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 575-587

Webster (J) The 18th century as a music-historical period? Eighteenth Century Music, 1, 2004, pp. 47-60

Whenham (J) The Gonzagas visit Venice, Early Music, 21, 1993, 525-542

Whenham (J) Duet and dialogue in the age of Monteverdi, Ann Arbor, 1982

Whitwell (D) Aesthetics of baroque music in Italy, Spain, the German-speaking countries and the Low Countries, Northridge CA, 1997

Zaslaw (N) The Italian violin school in the 17th century, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 515-518

Zaslaw (N) ed., The Classical era: from the 1740s to the end of the 18th century, London, 1989

B: Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre

Aercke (KP) Gods of play: Baroque festive performances as rhetorical discourse, New York, 1994

Alm (IM) Theatrical dance in 17th-century Venetian opera, PhD diss., University of California Los Angeles, 1993

Alm (IM) Humanism and theatrical dance in early Opera, Musica disciplina, 49, 1995, pp. 79-93

Alm (I) Winged feet and mute eloquence: dance in 17th-century Venetian opera, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 216-280

Alm (I) Operatic ballroom scenes and the arrival of French social dance in Venice, Studi Musicali, 25, 1996

Alm (I) Dances from the four corners of the earth (in Venice, 17th century); Musica Franca: Essays in Honor of Frank A. D’Accone, Stuyvesant NY, 1996, pp. 233-257

Alvarez Gonzalez (M) Pageantry and the projection of status: the triumphal entries of Catherine of Austria (1585) and Christine de France (1620) in Turin, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 28-50

Andrews (R) Isabella Andreini and others, women on stage in the late Cinquecento, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Anglo (S) The Martial Arts of Renaissance Europe, New Haven, 2000

Ault (T) Baroque Stage machines for Venus and Mars from the Archivio di Stato, Parma, Theater Survey: The Journal of the American Society for Theatre, 28, 1987, pp. 27-39

Ault (T) Tessin’s notes on baroque theatre at Villa Contarini, 1688, Theatre History Studies, 14, 1994, 151-164

Bancroft-Marcus (RE) Attitudes to women in the drama of Venetian Crete, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000

Barbieri (P) The accoustics of Italian opera houses and auditoriums, ca. 1450-1900, Recercare, 10, 1998

Barricelli (F) The tears and terror of Foscolo’s Tieste: Theatre and politics in Republican Venice, Prism(s), 9, 2001

Barricelli (F) Imperial mythologies: ethnicity and rebellion on the 18th century Venetian stage, Studies in 18th century Culture, 32, 2003

Baur-Heinhold (M) Baroque Theatre, London, 1967

Beecher (D) Leone De Sommi’s ‘The three sisters’: toward a definition of mannerist theatre, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 9, 1991, pp. 1-10

Beecher (D) Leone de’ Somni and Jewish Theatre in Renaissance Mantua, Renaissance and Reformation, 17, 1993, pp. 5-19.

Behar (P) Theatre and Spectacle in Venetian Crete, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999

Berghaus (G) Theatre performances at Italian Renaissance festivals: Multi-media spectacles or Gesamtkunstwerke?, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 3-50

Bergman (G) Lighting in the Theatre, Stockholm & Totowa NJ, 1977

Bianconi (L) Walker (T) Production, Consumption and Political Function of Seventeenth-century Opera, Early Music History, 4, 1984, pp. 209-296

Bianconi (L) Pestelli (G) eds, The History of Italian Opera: Part 2, Systems: Vol. 4, Opera Production and its resources, Chicago, 1998

Bianconi (L) Pestelli (G) eds, Opera on stage, Chicago, 2002

Bigi de Aquino (R) Eighteenth-century theatrical reform in Goldoni’s Il Teatro Comico and Moratin’s La comedia Nueva, Mediterranean Studies, 12, 2003

Bjurstrom (P) Giacomo Torelli and Baroque Stage Design, Stockholm, 1962

Bjurstrom (P) Feast and Theatre in Queen Christina’s Rome, Stockholm, 1966

Bjurstrom (P) Baroque Theater and the Jesuits, Baroque Art, the Jesuit Contribution, R. Wittkower & I.B. Jaffe eeds., New York, 1972, pp. 99-110

Blumenthal (AR) Theater Art of the Medici, 1589-1689, Hanover N.H., 1980

Blumenthal (AR) Italian Renaissance festival designs, Madison, 1973

Blumenthal (AR) Giulio Parigi’s stage designs: Florence and the early baroque spectacle, New York & London, 1986

Boholm (A) The Caccia dei Tori, Regeneration in Venetian Carnival, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 3, 1993, 46-61

Bokina (J) Opera and politics from Monteverdi to Henze, New Haven, 1997

Bouquet (MT) Musical enigmas in ballet at the court of Savoy, Dance Research, London 1986, pp. 29-44

Brown (HM) Music: How Opera Began: An introduction of Jacopo Peri’s “Euridice” (1600), The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 401-444

Brown (JW) ‘Con nuove arie aggiunte’: Aria borrowing in the Venetian opera repertory, 1672-1685, PhD Music, Cornell University, 1992

Bucciarelli (M) ed. Italian opera and European theatre, 1680-1720; plots, performers, dramaturgies, Turnhout (BE), 2000

Bulgarella (MW) The burial attire of Eleonora di Toledo, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Buller (JL) Looking backwards: Baroque opera and the ending of the Orpheus myth, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 1, 1995, pp. 57-79

Burris (H) Meyer, Cole (EC) Scenery for the theater, Boston, 1938

Burt (N) Opera in Arcadia, The Musical Quarterly, 41, 1955, pp. 145-170

Butler (MR) Operatic reform in Turin: Aspects of production and stylistic change in the 1760s, PhD diss., Ohio State University, 2000

Butler (M) Administration and innovation at Turin’s Teatro Regio: producing Sofonisba (1764) and Oreste (1766), The Opera Journal, 14, 2002, pp. 243-262

Cain (KV) Vixen, virgin and goddess: Performance practice and the baroque heroine in Italy, England and Germany, PhD dissertation, University of Maryland College Park, 2004

Cairns (C) Italian drama from the 16th to the 18th century, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999

Cairns (C) ed., Scenery, set and staging in the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1996

Cairns (C) The Commedia dell’Arte from the Renaissance to Dario Fo: The Italian origins of European theater, Lewiston NY, 1989

Cairns (C) ed., The Renaissance theatre: Texts, performance and design in the English and Italian theatre, Ashgate, 1999.

Calcagno (M) ‘Imitar col canto chi parla’: Monteverdi and the creation of a language for musical theater, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 55, 2002, pp. 383-432

Calcagno (M) Signifying nothing: On the aesthetics of pure voice in early Venetian opera, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 461-497

Canova Green (MC) Chiarelli (F) eds, The influence of Italian entertainments on the 16th and 17th century music theatre in France, Savoy and England, Lewiston NY, 2000

Cardamone (DG) Erotic jest and gesture in Roman anthologies of Neapolitan dialect songs, Music & Letters, 86, 2005, pp. 357-379

Carlson (M) The Italian stage: from Goldoni to D’Annunzio, London, 1981

Carrick (E) Theatre Machines in Italy, 1400-1800, Architectural Review, 1931

Carroll (L) Language and Dialect in Ruzante and Goldoni, Ravenna, 1981

Carroll (L) Angelo Beolco, il Ruzante, Boston, 1990

Carter (T) Monteverdi’s musical theatre, New Haven & London, 2002

Carter (T) Opera in the 17th century, The Oxford Illustrated history of opera, R. Parker ed., Oxford, 1994, pp. 1-46

Carter (T) Singing ‘Orfeo’: on the performers of Monteverdi’s first opera, Recercare, 11, 1999

Castagno (PC) The Early Commedia dell’Arte, 1550-1621: The mannerist context, New York, 1994

Cerreto (F) The entertainments for the baptism of Eleonora de’Medici in 1568 and a letter by Girolamo Bargagli, Italica, 59, 1982, pp. 284-295

Cervantes (X) History and sociology of the Italian opera in London (1705-1745). The evidence of the dedications of the printed librettos, Studi Musicali, 27, 1998, pp. 339-382

Chatfield-Taylor (H) Goldoni: a biography, London 1914

Clarke (JL) The expulsion of the Italians from the Hotel de Bourgogne en 1697 (theatre), XVIIth-century French Studies, 14, 1992, pp.97-117

Clark (J) The Stuart presence at the opera in Rome, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp.85-94

Clubb (LG) Giambattista della Porta, Dramatist, Princeton, 1965

Clubb (LG) Italian Drama in Shakespeare’s Time, New Haven, 1989

Collinson-Morley (L) Giuseppe Baretti, London, 1909

Conelli (MA) The Guglie of Naples: Religious and political machinations of the festival Macchine, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 45, 2000, pp. 153-183

Constable (MV) The Figlie del Coro - fiction and fact, Journal of European Studies, 11, 1981, pp. 111-139

Constable (MV) The Figlie del Coro - environment and achievement, Music & Letters, 63, 1982, pp. 181-212

Cope (JI) Dramaturgy of the daemonic: Studies in antigeneric theater from Ruzante to Grimaldi, Baltimore, 1984

Cope (JI) Goldoni’s England and England’s Goldoni, MLN, 110, 1995, pp. 101-131

Cope (JI) Secret sharers in Italian comedy, from Machiavelli to Goldoni, Durham, 1996

Corrigan (B) An annotated “commedia erudita”: Giovan Battista Sogliani’s “L’Uccellatoio” (1627), Italica, 26, 1949, pp. 188-197

Corrigan (B) All happy endings: Libretti of the late Seicento, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973

Cotticelli (F) Heck (T) Heck (AT) Commedia dell’Arte in Naples, n.p. 2001

Cotticelli (F) Neapolitan theatres and artists of the early 18th century: Domenico Antonio di Fiore, Theater am Hof und fur das Volk: Festschrift fur Otto G. Shindler, Vienna, 2002

Craig (EA) Baroque Theatre Construction, n.p., 1982

Cremona (A) Spectacle and ‘Civil Liturgies’ in Malta during the time of the knights of St. John, The Renaissance Theatre: texts, performance, design, C. Cairns ed., Aldershot, 1999, pp. 41-60

Cross (E) Vivaldi’s late operas, Ann Arbor, 1981

Davidson (P) The Theatrum for the entry of Claudia de’Medici and Federigo Ubaldo della Rovere into Urbino, 1621, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 311-334

Davis (RC) The spectacle that was almost fit for a king: Venice’s Guerra de’ canne, of 26 July, 1574, Medieval and Renaissance Venice: Essays dedicated to Donald E. Queller, eds T. Madden & E. Keittel, Urbana-Champagne, 1999, 181-212

Dawson (O) Speaking theatres: the Olimpico Theatres of Vicenza and Sabbioneta, and Camillo’s theatre of memory, The Renaissance Theatre: texts, performance, design, C. Cairns ed., Aldershot, 1999, pp. 85-92

De Marco (LE) The fact of the castrato and the myth of the countertenor, The Musical Quarterly, 86, 2002, pp. 174-185

Del Donna (AR) Production practices at the Teatro di San Carlo, Naples, in the late 18th century, Early Music, 30, 2002, pp. 429-445

Dennis (F) Music in Ferrarese festivals: harmony and chaos, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 287-293

Dent (E) The Baroque opera, The Musical Antiquary, 1, 1910, 93-107

Di Gaetani (JL) Carlo Gozzi: A life in the 18th-century Venetian theater, an afterlife in opera, Jefferson NC & London, 2000

Dixon (S) Women in Arcadia, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 32, 1999, pp. 371-375

Dominicis (G de) The Roman theatres in the age of Pius VI, Theatre History Studies, 21, 2001, pp. 81-86

Donington (R) The Rise of Opera, London, 1981

Donno (ES) ed., Three Renaissance Pastorals: Tasso, Guarini, Daniel, Binghamton & Ottawa, 1993

Duchartre (PL) The Italian comedy, New York, 1966

Eisenbichler (K) A playwright in the pulpit; the ‘Spiritual discourses’ of Giovan Maria Cecchi (1558), Italian Culture, 6, 1985, pp. 77-88

Eisenbichler (K) Innovation in the Prologues to Giovan Maria Cecchi’s religious plays, Italica, 63, 1986, pp. 123-141

Emery (T) Goldoni as Librettist: Theatrical Reform and the “drammi giocosi per musica”, Bern & New York, 1991

Emery (TA) Goldoni’s ‘Pamela’ from play to libretto, Italica, 64, 1987, pp. 572-582

Esse (ME) ‘Sospirare, tremare, piangere’: conventions of the body in Italian opera, PhD dissertation, University of California Berkeley, 2004

Everson (J) Dashwood (JR) Writers and performers in Italian drama from the time of Dante to Pirandello. Essays in honour of G.H. McWilliam, Lewiston NY 1991

Fabris (D) Musical festivals at a capital without a court: Spanish Naples from Charles V (1535) to Philip V (1702), Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 270-286

Feldman (M) The absent mother in Opera Seria, The Representation of gender and sexuality in opera, E. Hudson & MA Smart eds, Princeton, n.d.

Feldman (M) Opera, festivity and spectacle in ‘Revolutionary’ Venice: Phantasms of time and history, Venice reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city state, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000

Fenlon (I) Music and Spectacle at the Gonzaga Court, ca. 1580-1600, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 103, 1976-77, pp. 90-105

Fenlon (I) In Destructione Turcharum: the Victory of Lepanto in Sixteenth-century Music and Letters, in F. Degrada ed., Andrea Gabrieli e il suo tempo: Atti del convegno internzionale, Venezia 16-18 settembre 1985, Florence, 1987, pp. 293-317

Fenlon (I) “Lepanto: The Arts of Celebration in Renaissance Venice”, Proceedings of the British Academy, 73, 1987, pp. 201-235

Fenlon (I) Venice: Theatre of the World, Man and Music: The Renaissance; From the 1470s to the end of the 16th century, London 1989, pp. 102-132

Fenlon (I) ed. Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford 1996

Fenlon (I) The origins of the 17th century staged ballo, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1996, pp. 13-40

Fenlon (I) Rites of Passage: Cosimo I de’Medici and the theatre of death, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 243-260

Fenlon (I) Preparations for a princess: Florence, 1588-89, In Cantu et in Sermone: for N. Pirrotta on his eightieth birthday, Florence, 1989, pp. 259-281

Fenlon (I) Miller (PN) The song of the soul: Understanding ‘Poppea’, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1992

Fenlon (I) A golden age restored: Pastoral pastimes at the Pitti Palace, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004

Fido (F) Novels and plays of the abbe Chiari: a rival of Goldoni between literature and industry, The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 73-86

Fido (F) Introduction, Goldoni: ‘The Coffee House’, New York, 1999

Filippi (B) The Orator’s performance: Gestures, words and image in theater at the Collegio Romano, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Flaherty (MG) The defenders of Baroque Opera – harbingers of modern criticism, MLN, 83, 1968, 694-709

Fortini Brown (P) Measured friendship, calculated pomp: the ceremonial welcomes of the Venetian Republic, “All the world’s a Stage”: Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1990

Freeman (DE) La guerriera amante: representations of Amazons and warrior queens in Venetian Baroque opera, The Musical Quarterly, 80, 1996, 431-460

Freeman (R) Opera without drama. Currents of change in Italian opera, 1675-1725, Ann Arbor, 1981

Freeman (R) Apostolo Zeno’s Reform of the Libretto, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 21, 1968, pp. 321-341

Garbero Zorzi (E) Court Spectacle, The Courts of the Italian Renaissance, S. Bertelli ed., New York 1986, pp. 127-187

George (DJ) Studies in the Commedia dell’Arte, Cardiff, 1993

Ghisi (F) Ballet entertainment in Pitti palace, Florence, 1608-1625, The Musical Quarterly, 35, 1949, pp. 421-436

Gianturco (C) Evidence for a late Roman school of Opera, Music & Letters, 56, 1975, pp. 4-17

Gilbert (AH) The duel in Italian Cinquecento drama and its relation to tragicomedy, Italica, 26, 1949, pp. 7-14

Glixon (B) Glixon (J) Oil and opera don’t mix: the biography of S. Aponal, a 17th-century opera theater, Music in the Theater, Church and Villa: Essays in honor of R. Lamar Weaver and Norma Wright Weaver, S. Parisi ed., Detroit, 2000, pp. 131-144

Glover (J) The peak period of Venetian public opera: the 1650s, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 102, 1976, 67-82

Goggio (E) The prologue in the Commedie Erudite of the 16th century, Italica, 18, 1941, pp. 124-132

Gombrich (EH) Celebrations in Venice of the Holy League and of the victory of Lepanto, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque Art, London, 1967, pp. 62-68

Gordon (J) Entertainments for the marriages of the princesses of Savoy in 1608, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston, 1992, pp. 119-140

Gordon (M) Lazzi: The comic routines of the Commedia dell’Arte, New York, 1983

Gorse (G) Between republic and empire: Triumphal entries in Genoa during the 16th century, All the World’s a Stage: Art and pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, University Park PA, 1990, 189-256

Griffiths (C) Guarini’s “Il pastor fido”: a beginning or an end for Renaissance pastoral drama?, The Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 315-327

Guidobaldi (N) The role of music in Italian court festivals, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 261-70

Gunsberg (M) Gender and the Italian Stage - from the Renaissance to the present day, Cambridge, 1997

Hall (HG) Italian participation in French court ballet, comedie-ballet and opera, 1581-1674, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 213-232

Hammond (F) Music and Spectacle in Baroque Rome: Musical patronage under Urban VIII, New Haven, 1994

Hammond (F) The creation of a Roman festival: Barberini celebrations for Christina of Sweden, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 53-70

Hanlon (G) Glorifying war in a peaceful city: Festive representations of combat in Baroque Siena (1590-1740), War in History, 11, 2004, pp. 249-277

Hanning (BR) Of Poetry and Music’s Power: Humanism and the Invention of Opera, Ann Arbor, 1980

Hanning (BR) Glorious Apollo: poetic and political themes in the first opera, Renaissance Quarterly, 32, 1979, 485-513

Hansell (KK) Opera and ballet at the Regio Ducal Teatro of Milan, 1771-1776: a musical and social history, PhD dissert., University of California Berkeley, 1979

Hansen (JB) From invention to interpretation: the prologues of the first court operas, where oral and written cultures meet, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 556-596

Harness (KS) Amazzoni di Dio: Florentine musical spectacle under Maria Maddalena d’Austria and Cristina di Lorena, 1620-1630, PhD diss., University of Illinois, 1996

Harness (K) ‘La Flora’ and the end of female rule in Tuscany, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 51, 1998, 437-476

Harness (KA) Le tre Euridici: Characterization and allegory in the Euridice of Peri and Caccini, Journal of 17th century music, 9, 2003

Harness (K) Habsburgs, heretics and horses: Equestrian ballets and other staged battles in Florence during the first decade of the Thirty Years War, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004

Harran (D) From Mantua to Vienna: a new look at the early 17th century dance suite, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 129, 2004, pp. 181-219

Harris-Warrick (R) Staging Venice, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 297-316

Harris-Warrick (R) Brown (BA) eds, The Grotesque dancer on the 18th century stage: Gennaro Magri and his world, Madison WI, 2005

Hatzfeld (H) The Rococo of Goldoni, Italica, 45, 1968, pp. 410-420

Heartz (D) Farinelli and Metastasio, rival twins of public favour, Early Music, 12, 1984, pp. 358-366

Heartz (D) Farinelli revisited, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 430-443

Heartz (D) Hasse, Galuppi, Metastasio, Venezia e il Melodramma nel Settecento, MT Muraro ed, Florence, 1978-1981, vol.1, pp. 309-339

Heck (TF) ed., Commedia dell’Arte in Naples: a bilingual edition of the 176 Casamarciano scenarios, n.p., 2001

Heller (W) Dancing desire on the Venetian stage, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 281-295

Heller (W) Emblems of eloquence: Opera and women’s voices in 17th century Venice, Berkeley, 2004

Henke (R) Pastoral transformations: Italian tragicomedy and Shakespeare’s late plays, Newark NJ, 1997

Henke (R) Performance and literature in the Commedia dell’Arte, Cambridge, 2002

Heriot (A) The Castrati in Opera, London, 1956 & 1975

Herrick (MT) Italian tragedy in the Renaissance, Urbana, 1965

Herrick (MT) Italian comedy in the Renaissance, Urbana, 1960

Herrick (MT) Comic theory in the sixteenth century, Urbana, 1950

Hill (JW) Roman monody, cantata and opera from the circles around Cardinal Montalto, Oxford, 1998

Hodges (S) Lorenzo da Ponte: the life and times of Mozart’s librettist, London, 1985

Holme (T) A servant of many masters. The life and times of Carlo Goldoni, London, 1976

Holmes (WS) Operatic commissions and productions at Pratolino, Journal of Musicology, 17, 1999, pp. 152-167

Holmes (W) Opera Observed: Views of a Florentine Impresario in the Early Eighteenth Century, Chicago, 1993

Horne (PR) The tragedies of Giambattista Cinthio Giraldi, Oxford, 1962

Hov (L) The ‘women’ of the Roman stage, as Goethe saw them, Theatre History Studies, 21, 2001, pp. 61-79

Hunter (D) Senesino obliges Caroline, princess of Wales, and Princess Violante of Florence, Early Music, 30, 2002, pp. 214-223

Ilardi (V) The role of Florence in the development and commerce of spectacles, Atti della fondazione Giorgio Ronchi, n.p. 2001

Jacobshagen (A) The origins of the ‘recitativi in prosa’ in Neapolitan opera, Acta Musicologica, 74, 2002, pp. 107-128

Johnson (EJ) Jacopo Sansovino, Giacomo Torelli and the theatricality of the Piazzetta in Venice, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 2000

Johnson (EJ) The short lascivious lives of two Venetian theaters for Commedia dell’Arte, 1580-1585, Renaissance Quarterly, 2002

Jones (JSL) A history of the introduction and development of Italian opera and its burlesques in England, 1705-1745, PhD diss., University of Texas Austin, 1975

Jones (P) Spectacle in Milan: Cesare Negri’s torch dances, Early Music, 14, 1986, 182-196

Kang (YY) The art of counterpoint in the stile nuovo: Sacred polyphony in 17th-century Italy, PhD Music, University of Pennsylvania, 1999

Katritzky (MA) Scenery, setting and stages in Late Renaissance Commedia dell’Arte performances: some pictorial evidence, Scenery, set and staging in the Italian Renaissance: Studies in the practice of theatre, Lewiston & Queenston, 1996, pp. 209-288

Katritzky (MA) The diaries of Prince Ferdinand of Bavaria: Commedia dell’Arte at the wedding festivals of Florence (1565) and Munich (1568), Italian Renaissance festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 143-172

Katz (RT) The Origins of Opera: The Relevance of Social and Cultural Factors to the Establishment of a Musical Institution, PhD diss., Columbia Univ., 1963

Katz (RT) Collective ‘Problem-solving’ in the history of music: the case of the Camerata, Journal of the History of Ideas, 45, 1984, pp. 361-377

Katz (RT) Divining the Powers of Music: Aesthetic Theory and the Origins of Opera, New York, 1986

Kaufman (H) The influence of Italian drama on pre-Restoration English comedy, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 8-23

Keller (AG) Theatre of Machines, London, 1964

Kendall (GY) Nuove inventioni di balli (1604) by Cesare Negri; a critical edition, DMA, Stanford University, 1985

Kendall (GY) Theatre, dance and music in late Cinquecento Milan, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 74-95

Kennard (JS) The Italian Theater, New York, 1932, 2 vols.

Kennard (JS) Goldoni and the Venice of his Time, New York, 1967 (1920)

Kennard (JS) The Italian Theater: from its beginning to the close of the 17th century, New York, 1964

Kennard (JS) Masks and marionettes, New York, 1935

Kenny (R) The Theatre Italien in France, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 172-186

Ketterer (R) Why early opera is Roman and not Greek, Cambridge Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 1-14

Kimbell (D) The Seicento: Opera, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 336-342

Kirkham (V) Cosimo and Eleonora in Shepherdland: a lost eclogue by Laura Battiferra degli Ammanati, The cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 149-76

Kirkham (V) Creative partners: The marriage of Laura Battiferra and Bartolomeo Ammanati, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002

Kisby (F) ed., Magnificence as civic image: Music and ceremonial space in early modern Venice, Music and Musicians in Renaissance Cities and Towns, Cambridge, 2001

Kohler (RC) Vitruvian proportions in theater design in the 16th and early 17th centires in Italy and England, Shakespeare Studies, 16, 1983, 265-325

Komisarjevsky (T) The Costume of the Theatre, New York, 1932

Kondle (F) Between stage and divine service: Jesuits and theatrical music, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Lamar Weaver (R) Wright Weaver (N) A chronology of music in the Florentine theater, 1590-1750, Detroit, 1978

Larson (O) Portrait of a seventeenth-century playhouse: Il Teatro dei Comici, Mantua, Theater Survey: The Journal of the American Society for Theater, 28, 1987, pp. 17-25

Larson (O) Giacomo Torelli, Sir Philip Skippon and stage machinery for the Venetian opera, Theatre Journal, 32, 1980, pp. 448-457

Lavin (I) On the Unity of the arts and the early Baroque opera house, Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 2 vols., 1991, vol. 2, pp. 518-579

Lawrenson (TE) The French stage and playhouse in the 17th century: a study in the advent of the Italian order, New York, 1986

Lea (KM) Italian Popular Comedy, 1560-1620, 2 vols., Oxford, 1934

Leve (JS) Italian operatic comedy in the 17th century, PhD diss., Yale University, no date

Lewis (A) Fortune (N) Opera and church-music, 1630-1750, London, 1975

Link (D) The art of the librettist: Goldoni and the musical theatre, D. Pietropaolo ed., Toronto, 1995, pp. 37-48

Luciani (V) A Concise history of the Italian Theater, New York, 1961

Lulofs (H) Heavenly Images in the Churches of Rome: Stage Scenography for the Forty Hour Devotion during the Seventeenth and Eighteenth century as a Spectacular Alternative to the Street Theater of Carnival, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel, ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 163-174

Mackenzie (BD) The creation of a genre: Comic opera’s dissemination in Italy in the 1740s, PhD dissert., University of Michigan, 1993

Macklem (MA) Reforming opera and its public in early modern Venice, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 2003

MacNeil (A) Music and women of the Commedia dell’arte in the late 16th century, Oxford & New York, 2003

Malkiewicz (M) On the choreography of Claudio Monteverdi’s ballet music, Recercare, 13, 2001

Mamczarz (I) The representation of cities in Baroque opera and the development of “Italian-style” scenography, Medieval English Theatre, 16, 1994, 142-165

Mamone (S) Most Serene Brothers - Princes - Impresarios: Theater in Florence under the management and protection of Mattias, Giovancarlo and Leopoldo de’Medici, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 9, 2003

Manifold (J) Theatre music in the 16th and 17th centuries, Music & Letters, 29, 1948, pp. 366-397

Marcigliano (A) Chivalric festivals at the Ferrarese court of Alfonso II d’Este, New York, 2003

Marly (D de) Costume on the stage, 1600-1940, London, 1982

Masson (G) Papal Gifts and Roman Entertainments in honour of Queen Christina’s Arrival, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies, Stockholm, 1966, pp. 244-261

McGowan (MM) Musical enigmas in ballet at the court of Savoy, Dance Research, 4, 1986, pp. 29-44

McGowan (M) The Renaissance triumph and its classical heritage, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 26-50

McGowan (M) Adventure and theatrical innovation at Ferrara and Mannheim, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 61-81

Migliarisi (GM) Theories of directing in late Renaissance and early baroque Italy (drama), PhD dissertation, University of Toronto, 1996

Migliarisi (A) Renaissance and Baroque directors: theory and practice of play production in Italy, New York., 2003

Miller (R) Bartolomeo Barbarino and the allure of Venice, Studi Musicali, 23, 1994

Mitchell (B) 1598: A year of pageantry in Late Renaissance Ferrara, Binghampton, 1990

Mitchell (B) A Papal progress in 1598, Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S. Scott Munshower eds, 2 vols., University Park PA, 1991, pp. 118-135

Mitchell (B) The Majesty of the State: Triumphal Progresses of Foreign Sovereigns in Renaissance Italy (1494-1600), Florence, 1986

Monson (DE) Galuppi, Tenducci and Motezuma: a commentary on the history and musical style of Opera Seria after 1750, Galuppiana 1985: Studi e Ricerche, MT Muraro & F Rossi eds, Florence, 1986, 279-300

Moore (JE) Prints, salami and cheese: Savoring the Roman Festival of the Chinea, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995, pp. 584-608

Moore (JE) Building set-pieces in 18th century Rome: the case of the Chinea, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 43-44, 1998-99

Mossey (CJ) ‘Human after all’: Character and self-understanding in operas by Giovanni Faustini and Francesco Cavalli, PhD Brandeis University, 1999

Mulryne (JR) Shewring (M) eds, Italian Renaissance festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992

Mulryne (JR) ed., Europa Triumphans: Court and civic festivals in early Modern Europe, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Murata (M) Operas for the Papal Court, Ann Arbor, 1981

Murata (M) Classical tragedy in the history of early opera in Rome, Early Music History, 4, 1984

Murata (M) “Singing”, “Acting” and “Dancing” in vocal chamber music of the early Seicento, Journal of Seventeenth century Music, 9, 2003

Naddeo (BA) Urban Arcadia: Representations of the ‘dialect’ of Naples in linguistic theory and comic theater, 1696-1780, Eighteenth-century Studies, 35, 2001, pp. 41-66

Nagler (AM) Theater Festivals of the Medici,1539-1637, Yale U.P., 1964

Neville (D) Metastasio and the image of majesty in the Austro-Italian baroque, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 140-158

Newman (K) The politics of spectacle: ‘La Pellegrina’ and the Intermezzi of 1589, MLN, 101, 1986, pp. 95-113

Niccoli (GA) Cupid, Satyr and the Golden Age: Pastoral dramatic scenes of the late Renaissance, New York, 1989

Nicoll (A) The World of Harlequin. A Critical Study of the Commedia dell’Arte, Cambridge, 1963

O’Grady (D) The last troubadours: poetic drama in Italian opera, 1597-1887, London, 1991

Oenslager (D) Stage design. Four centuries of scenic invention, London, 1975

Ogden (DH) The Italian Baroque stage, Berkeley, 1978

Oldani (L) Yanitelli (V) Jesuit Theater in Italy: its entrances and exit, Italica, 76, 1999, pp. 18-32

Oldani (L) Bredeck (MJ) Jesuit Theater in Italy: a bibliography, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 66, 1997, pp. 196-224

Palisca (C) The Alterati of Florence: Pioneers in the Theory of Dramatic Music, in Austin (W). ed., New Looks at Italian Opera: Essays in Honor of Donald J. Grant, Ithaca, 1968, pp. 9-38

Parisi (S) The Jewish community and carnival entertainment at the Mantuan court in the early baroque, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 293-306

Patuzzi (S) ‘S’a questa d’Este valle’: Claudio Monteverdi and a mascherata of 1607 in Mirandola, Early Music, 31, 2003, pp. 541-556

Pauly (RG) Benedetto Marcello’s satire on early 18th century opera, The Musical Quarterly, 34, 1948, pp. 222-233

Pepin (R) The satires of Lodovico Sergardi, 1660-1726, New York, 1994

Perella (NJ) The Critical Fortune of Battista Guarini’s “Il Pastor Fido”, Florence, 1973

Petty (FC) Italian Opera in London, 1760-1800, Ann Arbor, 1980

Phillips (H) Italy and France in the 17th century stage controversy, The Seventeenth Century, 11, 1996, pp. 187-207

Pierce (GP) Towards a popular theater in 17th-century Milan, Italian Culture, 2, 1982, pp. 73-90

Pierce (GP) The ‘caratterista’ and comic reform from Maggi to Goldoni, Naples, 1986

Pietropaolo (D) The Science of Buffoonery: Theory and History of the Commedia dell’Arte, 1988

Pietropaolo (D) Goldoni and the Musical Theatre, 1995

Piperno (F) Opera production to 1780, Opera production and its resources, L. Bianconi & G. Pestelli eds, Chicago, 1998, pp. 1-80

Pirrotta (N) Povoledo (E) Music and Theatre from Poliziano to Monteverdi, Cambridge, 1982

Pirrotta (N) Commedia dell’arte and opera, The Musical Quarterly, 41, 1955, 305-324

Pirrotta (N) Temperaments and tendencies in the Florentine Camerata, The Musical Quarterly, 40, 1954, 169-189

Plank (S) A Seventeenth-century Franciscan Opera: Music for a Chigi princess, Franciscan Studies, 42, 1982, pp. 180-189

Price (CA) ed., Italian opera in late eighteenth-century London, vol.1: The King’s Theatre, Haymarket, 1778-1791, Oxford, 2001

Price (C) ed., The early Baroque era: from the late 16th century to the 1660s, London, 1993.

Price (C) Milhous (J) Hume (RD) The Impresario’s Ten Commandments: Continental recruitment for Italian opera in London, 1763-64, London, 1992

Priest (HM) Marino, Leonardo, Francini and the revolving stage, Renaissance Quarterly, 35, 1982, 36-60

Priest (HM) Renaissance and Baroque lyrics, Evanston IL, 1962

Prunieres (H) Opera in Venice in the 17th century, The Musical Quarterly, 17, 1931, pp. 1-13

Radcliff-Umstead (D) An Italian “Comedy of Errors”, Italian Culture, 2, 1980, pp. 63-72

Radcliff-Umstead (D) Carnival comedy and sacred play: the Renaissance dramas of Giovan Maria Cecchi, Columbia MO, 1986

Radcliff-Umstead (D) The Birth of Modern Comedy in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 1969

The Renaissance stage: documents of Serlio (1545) Sabbattini (1638) Furttenbach the Elder (1628-1663), B. Hewitt ed., Miami, 1958

Rice (J) Antonio Salieri and Viennese opera, Chicago, 2000

Rigon (F) The Teatro Olimpico in Vicenza, Milan, 1989

Robinson (MF) Naples and Neapolitan Opera, Oxford, 1972

Rosand (E) Vivaldi’s stage, Journal of Musicology, 18, 2001, pp. 8-30

Rosand (M) Opera in Seventeenth-century Venice: the creation of a genre, Berkeley, 1991

Rosselli (J) The opera industry in Italy from Cimarosa to Verdi: the role of the impresario, London, 1984

Rotondi (JE) Literary and musical aspects of Roman opera, 1600-1650, PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1959

Rowden (CH) Opera in Bologna, 1680-1720, PhD diss., University of Illinois, no date

Rusack (HH) Gozzi in Germany, New York, 1930

Russo (L) Lorenzo da Ponte, Italy and the Italians in Washington’s time, New York, 1933, pp. 113-132

Santini (P) Opera – Papal and regal (in Rome), Music & Letters, 20, 1939, pp. 292-298

Saslow (JM) The Medici wedding of 1589: Florentine festival as Theatrum Mundi, New Haven, 1996

Savage (R) Staging an opera: letters from the Cesarian poet (Metastasio), Early Music, 26, 1998, pp. 583-595

Savage (R) Staging an intermedio: Practical advice from Florence circa 1630, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston, 1992, pp. 51-72

Saxl (F) Costume and Festivals of Milanese society under Spanish rule, London, 1936

Schmidt (CB) An episode in the history of Venetian opera: the Tito commission (1665-1666), Journal of the American Musicological Society, 31, 1978, 442-466

Schneider (F) The healing agenda in Battista Guarini's 'Pastor Fido': the pastoral as a musical 'pharmakon' for the heartbroken, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2002

Schwager (M) Public opera and the trials of the Teatro San Moise, Early Music, 14, 1986, 387-394

Scott (V) The Commedia dell’arte in Paris, 1644-1697, Charlottesville, 1990

Selfridge-Field (E) ‘La guerra de’ comici’: Mantuan comedy and Venetian opera in c.1700, Recercare, 10, 1998, pp. 209-248

Selfridge-Field (E) Opera criticism and the Venetian press, Opera and Vivaldi: Reflections of a changing world, Austin, 1984, pp. 179-190

Shiff (J) Venetian State Theater and the Games of Siena, 1595-1605: the Grimani Banquet Plays, Lewiston, 1994

Shiff (J) ‘Lingua zerga’ in the Grimani banquet plays (c.1605), Italica, 66, 1989, pp. 399-411

Silke (L) The orchestra in early opera, The Musical Quarterly, 80, 1996, pp. 265-68

Smith (AD) Opera in Arcadia: Rome, Florence and Venice in the Primo Settecento, PhD Musicology, Yale University, 2003

Smith (W) The Commedia dell’Arte: a study in Italian popular culture, New York, 1912

Stalmaker (WP) The beginnings of opera in Naples, PhD diss., Princeton, 1968

Stampino (MG) Classical antecedents and teleological narratives: on the contamination between opera and courtly sung entertainment in the early 17th century, Italica, 77, 2000, pp. 331-356

Stein (LK) Opera and the Spanish political agenda, Acta Musicologica, 63, 1991, 125-167

Sternfeld (FW) The birth of opera, Oxford, 1993

Sternfeld (FW) The birth of Opera: Ovid, Poliziano and the lieto fine, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp. 30-51

Strohm (R) Dramma per musica: Italian opera seria of the 18th century, New Haven, 1997

Strohm (R) The Neapolitans in Venice, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 249-274

Strohm (R) ed., The 18th-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, London, 2001

Strohm (R) Italian Operisti north of the Alps, ca. 1700-ca. 1750, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 1-60

Strong (R) Art and power; Renaissance Festivals, 1450-1650, London, 1984

Tak (H) South Italian festivals: a local history of ritual and change, Amsterdam, 2000

Talbot (M) A Venetian operatic contract of 1714, The Business of music, M. Talbot ed., Liverpool, 2002

Tcharos (SS) Beyond the boundaries of opera: conceptions of musical drama in Rome, 1676-1710, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2002

Termini (O) Carlo Francesco Pollarolo: follower or leader in Venetian opera? Studi Musicali, 8, 1979, 223-271

Tomlinson (G) Metaphysical song: an essay on opera, Princeton, 1999

Tondro (MLS) The first temporary triumphal arch in Venice (1557), Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 335-362

Towneley (S) Metastasio as a librettist, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, 23, 1961, pp. 133-145

Treadwell (NK) Restaging the siren; musical women in the performance of sixteenth-century Italian theater, PhD diss., University of Southern California, 2000

Treadwell (N) She descended on a cloud ‘from the highest spheres’: Florentine monody ‘alla Romanina’, Cambridge Opera Journal, 16, 2004, pp. 1-22

Troy (CE) The comic intermezzo, Ann Arbor, 1979

Tucci (GA) Baretti and the Shakespearian influence in Italy: a study in 18th-century polemics in Italy, PhD dissert. New York University, 1959

Tylus (J) Women at the windows: Commedia dell’arte and theatrical practice in Early Modern Italy, Theatre Journal, 49, 1997, 323-342

Ward (A) ‘New Worlds’ and theatre: Goldoni’s exotic comedies, Annali d’Italianistica, 11, 1993, pp. 213-224

Ward (A) Imaginary imperialism: Goldoni stages China in 18th-century Italy, Theatre Journal, 54, 2002

Watanabe-O’Kelly (H) From Italy to Versailles via Bavaria: the Munich Applausi of 1662 and Les Plaisirs de l’Ile enchantee, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 197-210

Weaver (E) Suor Maria Clemente Ruoti, Playwright and Academician, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 281-296

Weaver (E) Convent comedy and the world: the farces of Suor Annalena Obaldi (1572-1638), Annali d’Italianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 182-192

Weaver (E) Convent Theatre in Early Modern Italy: Spiritual fun and learning for women, Cambridge, 2001

Weaver (NW) Weaver (LW) A chronology of music in the Florentine theater, 1590-1750, Detroit, 1978

Weaver (R) Florentine comic operas of the 17th century, PhD diss., University of North Carolina, 1958

Weaver (R) The state of research in Italian Baroque opera, Journal of Musicology, 1, 1982, pp. 44-49

Webber (EJ) Alfieri: the education of a dramatist, Italica, 27, 1950, pp. 128-135

Weiss (P) Venetian Commedia dell’Arte “operas” in the age of Vivaldi, The Musical Quarterly, 70, 1984, 195-217

Welsh (DJ) Metastasio’s reception in 18th century Poland and Russia, Italica, 41, 1964, pp. 41-46

Worsthorne (ST) Venetian Opera in the Seventeenth Century, Oxford, 1954 & 1968

Worsthorne (ST) Some early Venetian opera productions, Music and Letters, 30, 1949, pp. 146-151

Worsthorne (ST) Venetian theatres, 1637-1700, Music & Letters, 29, 1948, pp. 263-275

Worsthorne (ST) Metastasio and the history of opera, Cambridge Journal, 6, 1953, pp. 534-545

Yanitelli (VR) The Jesuit Theater in Italy, PhD diss., Fordham University, 1945

Yanitelli (VR) Heir of the Renaissance: the Jesuit Theater, Jesuit Educational Quarterly, 14, 1952, pp. 130-147

Zampelli (G) The jesuit stage and theater in Milan during the 18th century, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Zampelli (M) ‘Lascixi Spettacoli’: Jesuits and theater (from the underside), The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

C: Composers & Musicians

Allsop (P) Arcangelo Corelli: “New Orpheus of our times”, Oxford, 1999

Allsop (P) Cavalier Giovanni Battista Buonamente (d.1642): Franciscan and Violinist, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2005

Angoff (C) Palestrina, savior of church music, New York, 1944

Annibaldi (C) Frescobaldi’s early stay in Rome (1601-1607), Recercare, 13, 2001

Annibaldi (C) Frescobaldi’s ‘Primo libro’ (1608): a case study on the interplay between commission, production and reception in early modern music, Recercare, 12, 2000

Annibaldi (C) Froberger in Rome: from Frescobaldi’s craftsmanship to Kirchner’s compositional secrets, Current Musicology, 58, 1995

Anthon (C) Some Aspects of the Social Status of Italian Musicians during the Sixteenth Century, Journal of Renaissance and Baroque Music, 1, 1946-47, 111-123, 222-234

Archetto (MA) Francesco Portinaro and the Academies of the Veneto in the sixteenth century, PhD diss., University of Rochester, 1991

Arnold (D) Giovanni Gabrieli and the Music of the Venetian High Renaissance, London, 1979

Arnold (D) Giovanni Gabrieli, London 1974

Arnold (D) Monteverdi, London 1990

Arnold (D) Gesualdo, London, 1984

Arnold (D) Orphans and Ladies: the Venetian conservatories (1680-1790), Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 59, 1962-63

Arnold (D) The secular music of Alessandro Grandi, Early Music, 14, 1986, 491-499

Arnold (D) Alessandro Grandi, a disciple of Monteverdi, The Musical Quarterly, 43, 1957, 171-186

Arnold (D) ed al., The New Grove Italian Baroque Masters, London 1984

Arnold (D) Fortune (N) eds, The new Monteverdi companion, London, 1985

Arnold (D) Towards a biography of Giovanni Gabrieli, Musica Disciplina, 15, 1961, pp. 199-208

Badura-Skoda (E) On Muzio Clementi’s personality, Muzio Clementi, cosmopolita della musica: Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004

Baker (HE) The Oratorios of Benedetto Marcello (1686-1739) as a reflection of his musical thought and milieu, PhD diss., Rutgers University, 1982

Bamichas (P) Galeazzo Sabbatini, 1597-1662; his life and works, PhD diss., University of Athens, no date

Barbier (P) The World of the Castrati: the History of an Extraordinary Operatic Phenomenon, London 1996

Bauman (T) Musicians in the marketplace: the Venetian guild of instrumentalists in the later 18th century, Early Music, 19, 1991, 345-356

Berdes (JL) Women musicians of Venice: musical foundations, 1525-1855, Oxford, 1993

Birnbaum (E) Jewish musicians at the court of the Mantuan dukes, 1542-1628, Tel Aviv, 1978

Bizzarini (M) Marenzio and Cardinal Luigi d’Este, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 519-32

Bizzarini (M) Luca Marenzio: the career of a musician between the Renaissance and the Counter-Reformation, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003

Bosi (K) Accolade for an actress: on some literary and musical tributes for Isabella Andreini, Recercare, 15, 2003

Bowers (J) The Emergence of Women composers in Italy, 1566-1700, Women Making Music: the Western Art Tradition, Jb. and J. Tick, Urbana, 1986, pp. 116-167

Bowman (HB) A study of the castrato singers and their music, Bloomington, 1952

Boyd (M) Domenico Scarlatti: Master of Music, London 1986

Boye (GK) Giovanni Paolo Foscarini and the three styles of 17th-century Italian guitar music, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 30, 1995, pp. 5-9

Buhagiar (SV) Francesco Azopardi (1748-1809): A Maltese classical composer, theorist and teacher, PhD University of Malta, 1999

Burkley (F) Priest-composers of the Baroque: a sacred-secular conflict?, The Musical Quarterly, 54, 1968, pp. 169-181

Campbell (J) Introduction, Isabella Andreini, La Mirtilla: A pastoral, Tempe AZ, 2002

Careri (E) Francesco Geminiani (1687-1762), Oxford 1993

Carter (T) Jacopo Peri (1561-1633): Aspects of his Life and Works, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 105, 1978-79, pp. 50-62

Carter (T) Jacopo Peri (1561-1633): His Life and Works, 2 vols., London, 1989

Carter (T) Music and Patronage in Late Sixteenth-century Florence: The Case of Jacopo Corsi (1561-1602), I Tatti Studies: Essays in the Renaissance, 1, 1985, pp. 57-104

Carter (T) Giulio Caccini, 1551-1618: New Facts, New Music, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 13-31

Carter (T) Resemblance and representation: Towards a new aesthetic in the music of Monteverdi, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 118-134

Carter (T) Monteverdi and his contemporaries, Aldershot, 2000

Carter (T) Artusi, Monteverdi and the poetics of modern music, Musical Humanism and its leagacy: Essays in honor of Claude V. Palisca, Stuyvesant NY, 1992, pp. 171-194

Carter (T) Two Monteverdi problems, and why they matter, Journal of Musicology, 19, 2002, pp. 417-433

Cattoretti (M) ed., Giovanni Battista Sammartini and his musical environment (1700-1775), Turnhout BE, 2002

Cervantes (X) Tuneful monsters: the castrati and the London operatic public, 1667-1737, Restoration and 18th century theatre research, 13, 1998, pp. 1-24

Chater (J) Luca Marenzio and the Italian Madrigal, 1577-1593, 2 vols., Ann Arbor, 1981

Chater (J) Luca Marenzio: new documents, new interpretations, Music and Letters, 64, 1983, pp. 2-11

Clark (WD) The vocal music of Biagio Marini (1598-1665), PhD Yale University, 1966

Clubb (LG) Clubb (WG) Building a lyric canon: Gabriel Giolito and the rival anthologists, 1545-1590, Italica, 68, 1991, pp. 332-344

Coates (H) Palestrina, London, 1948

Coelho (VA) Raffaello Cavalcanti’s Lute Book (1590) and the ideal of singing and playing, Le Concert des voix et des instruments: la Renaissance, J-M Vaccaro ed., Paris, 1995, 423-442

Coelho (V) G.G. Kapsberger in Rome, 1604-1645: new biographical data, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 16, 1983

Crist (BH) The ‘professional amateur’: noble composers, court life and musical innovation in late 16th century Italy, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2004

Cusick (S) “Thinking from women’s lives”: Francesca Caccini after 1627, The Musical Quarterly, 77, 1994, 484-507

Cusick (SG) Of women, music and power. A model from Seicento Florence, Musicology and difference: gender and sexuality in music scholarship, Berkeley, 1993, pp.. 281-304

Cusick (S) Gendering modern music: thoughts on the Monteverdi-Artusi controversy, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 46, 1993, pp. 1-25

D’Accone (FA) Alessandro Coppini and Bartolomeo degli Organi: two Florentine composers of the Renaissance, Analecta Musicologica, 4, 1967, pp. 38-76

De Marco (LE) The fact of the castrato and the myth of the counter-tenor, Music & Letters, 83, 2002, pp. 174-185

Deas (S) Arcangelo Corelli, Music and Letters, 34, 1953, 1-10

Dent (E) Alessandro Scarlatti: his life and works, London 1960 (1905)

Dietz (HB) The Dresden-Naples connection, 1737-1763. Charles of Bourbon, Maria Amalia of Saxony, and Johann Adolf Hasse, International Journal of Musicology, 5, 1996

Dietz (HB) Fortunes and Misfortunes of Two Italian composers in early eighteenth-century Spain: Philippo Falconi and Francesco Corradini, International Journal of Musicology, 7, 1998

Dietz (HB) A chronology of maestri and organisti at the Cappella Reale in Naples, 1745-1800, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 25, 1972, pp. 379-406

Dixon (G) Romano Micheli and Naples: the documentation of a 60-year relationship, La Musica a Napoli durante il Seicento, Rome, 1987, pp. 555-566

Dixon (G) Carissimi, Oxford, 1986

Dunn (TD) The instrumental music of Biagio Marini, PhD dissertation Yale University, 1969

Edwards (RA) Claudio Merulo: Servant of the state and musical entrepreneur in later 16th-century Venice, PhD Musicology, Princeton University, 1990

Eive (G) Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen: The musical education of a virtuoso, Cahiers del’I.R.H.M.E.S., 3, Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen, Geneve, 2005

Erenstein (R) Isabella Andreini: a lady of virtue and high renown, Essays on drama and theatre: Liber amicorum Benjamin Hunningher, Amsterdam, 1973, pp. 37-49

Fabbri (P) Monteverdi, Cambridge 1994 (1985)

Fabris (D) Music in 17th century Naples: Francesco Provenzale (1624-1704), Burlington VT, 2005

Fanelli (JG) The Manfredini family of musicians of Pistoia, 1684-1803, Studi Musicali, 26, 1997, 187-232

Fanelli (JG) The Oratorios of Giovanni Carlo Maria Clari, Bologna 1998

Fanelli (JG) A sweet bird of youth: Caffarelli in Pistoia, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 55-63

Federhofer (H) Alessandro Tadei, a pupil of Giovanni Gabrieli, Musica Disciplina, 6, 1952, pp. 115-131

Federhofer (H) Matthia Ferrabosco, Musica Disciplina, 7, 1953, pp. 205-234

Ferrara (PA) Gregorio Caloprese and the subjugation of the body in Metastasio’s Drammi per musica, Italica, 73, 1996, pp. 11-23

Fink (MA) The life and Mantuan masses of Francesco Rovigo, 1541-1597, PhD diss., University of Southern California, 1977, 2 vols.

Fontijn (CA) Antonia Bembo; “Les gouts reunis”, Royal Patronage and the role of the woman composer in the age of Louis XIV, PhD dissert., Duke University, 1994

Fortune (N) Sigismondo d’India: An Introduction to his Life and Works, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 81, 1954-55, pp. 29-47

Franck (G) Francesco Cavalli and his operas, The Opera Journal, 10, 1977, 13-24

Freeman (RS) Farinelli and his repertory, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque music in honor of Arthur Mendel, RL Marshall ed., Kassel, 1974, pp. 301-330

Freitas (R) The eroticism of emasculation: confronting the baroque body of the castrato, Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 196-249

Freitas (R) Un atto d’ingegno: a castrato in the 17th century, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 1998

Gargiulo (P) ‘An aristocratic dilettante’: notes on the life and works of Antonio Ricci, 1552-1614, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 600-607

Gerbino (G) The madrigal and its outcasts: Marenzio, Giovannelli and the revival of Sannazaro’s ‘Arcadia’, Journal of Musicology, 21, 2004

Getz (C) Simon Boyleau and the church of the Madonna of Miracles: Educating and cultivating the aristocratic audience in Post-Tridentine Milan, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 126, 2001, 145-168

Gianturco (C ) Alessandro Stradella, 1639-1682: His life and music, Oxford, 1994

Gilman (TS) The Italian (castrato) in London, The work of Opera; Genre, nationhood and sexual difference, New York, 1997, pp. 49-70

Giordano (G) Gaetano Grossatesta, an 18th century Italian choreographer and impresario, Dance Chronicle, 23, 2000, pp. 1-28 & 133-191.

Glixon (BL) Scenes from the life of Silvia Gailarti Manni, a 17th-century virtuosa, Early Music History, 15, 1996

Glixon (BL) Private lives of public women: Prima Donnas in 17th-century Venice, Music and Letters, 76, 1995, pp. 509-531

Glixon (B) Primary sources. New light on the life and career of Barbara Strozzi, The Musical Quarterly, 81, 1997, pp. 311-335

Glixon (BL) More on the life and death of Barbara Strozzi, The Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, 134-141

Glixon (J) Glixon (B) Marco Faustini and Venetian Opera Production in the 1650’s, Journal of Musicology, 10, 1992, pp.48-73

Glixon (J) Marco Faustini and opera production in 17th-century Venice, Oxford & New York, 2004

Glover (J) Cavalli (17th c. composer), London 1978

Gray (C) Heseltine (P) Carlo Gesualdo, Prince of Venosa, musician and murderer, London, 1926

Grout (DJ) Alessandro Scarlatti: an introduction to his opera, Berkeley, 1979

Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi, Cambridge Mass., 1983

Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi: a guide to Research, New York, 1988

Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi in Florence, 1628-1634, Essays presented to Myron P Gilmore, vol. 2, S. Bertelli & G. Ramakus eds, Florence 1978, pp. 405-420

Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi and a decade of music in Casa Barberini, 1634-1643, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979

Hammond (F) Musicians at the Medici Court in the mid-seventeenth century, Analecta Musicologica, 14, 1976, pp. 151-169

Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi and a decade of music in Casa Barbarini, 1634-1643, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp. 94-124

Hanning (BR) Apologia pro Ottavio Rinuccini, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 26, 1973, pp. 240-262

Harran (D) Salomone Rossi, Jewish musician in Renaissance Italy, Acta Musicologica, 59, 1987, 46-64

Harran (D) Salamone Rossi: Jewish musician in Late Renaissance Mantua, Oxford & New York, 1998

Harran (D) Madama Europa, Jewish singer in Late Renaissance Mantua, Festa Musicologica: Essays in honor of George J. Buelow, Stuyvesant NY, 1995, pp. 197-231

Harran (D) Doubly tainted, doubly talented: the Jewish poet Sara Copio (d.1641) as a heroic singer, Musica Franca, Stuyvesant NY, 1996, pp. 367-422

Harran (D) Salamone Rossi as a composer of theater music, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 95-131

Harran (D) 'As framed, so perceived': Salomone Rossi, ebreo, late Renaissance musician, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004

Heartz (D) The young Boccherini: Lucca, Vienna and the electoral courts, Journal of Musicology, 13, 1995, pp. 103-116

Heartz (D) A Venetian dancing master teaches the Forlana: Lambranzi’s Balli Teatrali, Journal of Musicology, 17, 1999, pp. 136-51

Heller (K) Antonio Vivaldi: the red priest of Venice, New York, 1997

Heuchemer (D) Italian musicians in Dresden in the second half of the 16th century, PhD diss., University of Cincinatti, 1997

Hill (JW) The life and works of Francesco Maria Veracini, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1972, 4 vols.

Hill (JW) Veracini in Italy, Music & Letters, 56, 1975, pp. 257-276

Hill (JW) Antonio Veracini in context, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 545-562

Iliano (R) Sala (L) Sala (M) eds, Muzio Clementi: studies and prospects, Bologna, 2002

Jeppesen (K) The style of Palestrina and the dissonance, New York, 1970

Kaufman (HW) Nicola Vicentino (1511-1576): Life and Works, n.p., 1966

Kendall (A) Vivaldi: His music, life and times, London 1978

Kenton (E) Life and works of Giovanni Gabrieli, Rome, 1967

King (EM) Palestrina, the prince of music, Brooklyn, 1965

Kirkendale (W) The court musicians of Florence during the principate of the Medici, Florence, 1993

Kirkendale (W) Emilio de’Cavalieri, ‘Gentiluomo romano’: His life and letters, his role as superintendent of all the arts at the Medici court, and his musical compositions, Florence, 2001

Kirkpatrick (R) Domenico Scarlatti, Princeton, 1983 (1953)

Klenz (W) Giovanni Maria Bononsini of Modena, London, 1963

Kolday (LM) Marenzio spirituale. The sacred Italian music of Luca Marenzio, Rivista Internazionale di Musica Sacra, NS, 1999

Kolneder (W) Antonio Vivaldi: His life and work, Berkeley, 1970

Kurtzman (JG) Giovanni Francesco Capello, an Avant-gardist of the early 17th century, Musica Disciplina, 31, 1977, pp. 155-82

LaMay (TK) Musical voices of early modern women: many-headed melodies, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2005

Larson (K) Pomponio Nenna and Neapolitan music of Gesualdo’s time, PhD diss., Harvard University, no date

Lasocki (D) The Bassanos. Venetian musicians and instrument makers in England, 1531-1665, Aldershot, 1995

Lawrence-White (S) Musical education at the Ospedale degli Innocenti (Florence) PhD dissertation, Catholic University of America, 2005

Lazarevich (G) Hasse as a comic dramatist: the Neapolitan intermezzi, Johann Adolf Hasse und die Music Seiner zeit, Laaber-Verlag, 1987, pp. 287-303

Ledbetter (SJ) Luca Marenzio: New biographical findings, PhD Musicology, New York University, 1971

Leopold (S) Monteverdi: music in transition, Oxford, 1982

Lightbourne (R) Annibale Stabile and performance practice at two Roman institutions, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 271-285

Lindsay (JM) Smith (WL) Luigi Boccherini, 1743-1805, Music & Letters, 24, 1943, pp. 74-81

Lister (W) New light on the early career of G.B. Viotti, Music and Letters, 83, 2002, 419-425

Lister (W) ‘Suonatore del Principe’: new light on Viotti’s Turin years, Early Music, 31, 2003, pp. 232-247

Lockwood (L) Vincenzo Ruffo and two patrons of music at Milan: Alfonso d’Avalos and Cardinal Carlo Borromeo, Duomo di Milano: Congresso internazionale, ML Gatti Perer ed., Milan, 1969, vol.2, 23-34

Lockwood (L) The Counter-Reformation and the Masses of Vincenzo Ruffo, London, 1972

Lockwood (L) Vincenzo Ruffo and musical reform after the council of Trent, The Musical Quarterly, 43, 1957, 342-371

MacNeil (A) Music and women of the Commedia dell’arte in the late 16th century, Oxford, 2003

MacNeil (A) The divine madness of Isabella Andreini, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 120, 1995, pp. 195-215

MacNeil (A) A portrait of the artist as a young woman, Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, pp. 247-279

MacNeil (AE) Music and the life and work of Isabella Andreini; the confluence of music, poetry and theater around 1600, PhD diss., University of Chicago, no date

Mahrt (WP) Antonio Vivaldi (1678-1741) and his sacred music, Sacred Music, 105, 1978, pp. 7-19

Mardinly (SJ) Barbara Strozzi and ‘the pleasures of Euterpe’, PhD dissertation, University of Connecticut, 2004

McArtor (ME) Francesco Geminiani, composer and theorist, PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1951

McGeary (T) Farinelli and the duke of Leeds, Early Music, 30, 2002, pp. 202-213

McGill (V) L'Orfeo by Aureli and Sartorio, 1672-1706, PhD dissertation, University of New South Wales, 2003

McVeigh (S) Italian violinists in 18th-century London, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 139-176

Miller (R) Bartolomeo Barbarino and the allure of Venice, Studi musicali, 23, 1994, pp. 263-98

Miller (R) Divorce, dismissal, but no disgrace. Biagio Marini’s career revisited, Recercare, 9, 1997, 5-18

Mitchel (JH) The works of Giuseppe Antonio Brescianello, Chapel Hill, 1961

Moore (CJ) The composer Michelangelo Rossi: a diligent fantasy-maker in 17th century Rome, PhD Music, University of Liverpool, 1991

Moore (JH) Vespers at St. Mark’s: Music of Alessandro Grandi, Giovanni Rovetta and Francesco Cavalli, 2 vols., Ann Arbor, 1981

Morgan (JD) Giovanni Giacomo Gastoldi and the late Cinquecento Italian madrigal: studies on genre and historiography, PhD diss., Royal Holloway College, University of London, no date

Murray (RE) On the teaching duties of the Maestro di Cappella in 16th-century Italy. The ‘processo’ against Pietro Pontio, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 14, 1988, 115-128

Nettl (P) The other Casanova: a contribution to eighteenth century music and manners, New York, 1950

Newcomb (A) The Madrigal at Ferrara, 1579-1597: Complete works of Luzzasco Luzzaschi, 2 vols., Princeton, 1980

Newcomb (A) Girolamo Frescobaldi, 1608-1615: a documentary study, Annales Musicologiques, 7, 1964-77, pp. 111-158

Newcomb (A) Courtesans, muses or musicians? Professional women musicians in sixteenth-century Italy, Women Making Music: the Western art tradition 1150-1950, Chicago 1986, pp. 90-115

Newcomb (A) Alfonso Fontanelli and the ancestry of the Seconda Pratica Madrigal, RL Marshall ed, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque Music in honor of Arthur Mendel, Kassel & Hackensack NJ, 1974, pp. 47-70

Nielson (KS) The spiritual madrigals of Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina, PhD Musicology, University of Illinois Urbana-Champagne, 1999

Northcott (R) Francesco Algarotti: a reprint of his essay on opera and a sketch of his life, London, 1917

O’Regan (N) Palestrina, a musician and composer in the market-place, Early Music, 22, 1994, 551-572

O’Regan (N) Marenzio’s sacred music: the Roman context, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 609-20

O’Regan (N) Palestrina and the Oratory of Santissima Trinita dei Pellegrini, Atti del II Convegno di Studi Palestrinesi, Palestrina, 1991, pp. 95-121

Olivieri (G) The ‘fiery genius’: the contribution of Neapolitan virtuosi to the spread of the string sonata, 1684-1736, PhD dissertation, University of California Santa Barbara, 2005

Ongaro (G) 16th-century Venetian wind instrument makers and their clients, Early Music, 13, 1985, 391-397

Ongaro (G) All work and no play? The organisation of work among musicians in late Renaissance Venice, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 25, 1995, pp. 55-72

Ossi (M) A sample problem of 17th-century Imitatio: Claudio Monteverdi, Francesco Turini and Battista Guarinis, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 253-270

Ossi (M) Monteverdi as reader of Petrarch, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005

Paget (LA) The madrigals of Marc’Antonio Ingegneri, PhD diss. Royal Holloway College, Univ. of London, 1995

Palisca (C) Vincenzo Galilei’s Counterpoint Treatise, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 9, 1956, 81-96

Palisca (C) Girolamo Mei: Mentor to the Florentine Camerata, The Musical Quarterly, 40, 1954, pp. 1-20

Paquette-Abt (M) A professional musician in early modern Rome: the life and print program of Fabio Costantini, c.1579-c.1644, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2003

Parrott (A) Monteverdi: onwards and downwards, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 303-318

Partington (R) Arnalta, Monteverdi and the Incogniti, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 19, 1998, pp. 51-61

Patrick (MS) Italy and the burden of history in Sannazaro’s ‘Arcadia’ and Shakespeare’s late pastoral, PhD dissertation, University of California Irvine, 2004

Phillips (P) Reconsidering Palestrina, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 574-586

Pierce (GP) Towards a popular theater in 17th-century Milan: Tommaso Santagostino, Italian Culture, 2, 1980, pp. 73-90

Pietschmann (K) A renaissance composer writes to his patrons. Newly discovered letters from Cristobal de Morales to Cosimo I de’Medici and Cardinal Alessandro Farnese, Early Music, 28, 2000, pp. 383-400

Pincherle (M) Vivaldi: Genius of the Baroque, London 1958

Pincherle (M) Corelli, his life, his work, New York, 1956

Plantinga (L) Clementi: his life and music, London, 1977

Poterack (K) Musica moderna, pt. 1: a tale of two Venetians – Claudio Monteverdi and Giuseppe Sarto, Sacred Music, 125, 1998, pp. 19-27

Poulos (PS) The life and sacred music of Simone Molinaro (ca.1570-1636), musician of Genoa, PhD dissertation, University of Cincinnati, 2004

Poultney (D) Alessandro Scarlatti and the transformation of Oratorio, The Musical Quarterly, 59, 1973, pp. 584-601

Pritchard (BW) ed., Antonio Caldara (1670-1737): Essays on his life and times, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1987

Prunieres (H) Monteverdi, his life and work, New York, 1972

Pyne (ZK) Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina: his life and times, London, 1922

Raney (C) Francesca Caccini, musician to the Medici, and her ‘Primo libro’ (1618), PhD diss., New York University, 1971

Redlich (HF) Claudio Monteverdi, life and works, London 1952

Rice (JA) Antonio Salieri and Viennese opera, Chicago, 1998

Robbins Landon (HC) Vivaldi: the voice of the Baroque, Chicago 1996

Roche (J) Giovanni Antonio Rigatti and the development of Venetian church music in the 1640s, Music & Letters, 57, 1976, 256-267

Roche (J) Palestrina, London & New York, 1975

Rogers (PP) Goldoni in Spain, Oberlin 1941

Rosand (M) The voice of Barbara Strozzi, Women making music: the Western Art Tradition 1150-1950, Chicago, 1986, pp. 168-190

Rosselli (J) Italian opera singers on a European market, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 159-171

Rosselli (J) Singers of Italian Opera: the history of a profession, Cambridge, 1992

Rosselli (J) The castrati as a professional group and a social phenomenon, 1550-1850, Acta Musicologica, 60, 1988, pp. 143-179

Rossi (N) Fauntleroy (T) Domenico Cimarosa: his life and his operas, Westport CT, 1999

Rothschild (G) Luigi Boccherini, his life and work, London 1965

Rowcroft (VJ) The secular music of Giovanni Battista Moscaglia, PhD Music History, University of Southampton, 2002

Rowland (D) Clementi’s early business career: new documents, Muzio Clementi, cosmopolita della musica: Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004

Sartori (C) Monteverdiana, The Musical Quarterly, 38, 1952, pp. 399-413

Schonbrun (S) Ambiguous artists; Music-making among Italian Renaissance Courtesans, DMA, City University of New York, 1998

Schnoebelen (A) Cazzati vs. Bologna, 1657-1671, The Musical Quarterly, 57, 1971, 26-39

Schrade (L) Monteverdi. Creator of modern music, New York, 1950

Schuler (RJ) The life and liturgical works of Giovanni Maria Nanino (1545-1607), PhD diss., University of Minnesota, 1963

Schweitzer (C) Madame Ravissa de Turin: a forgotten woman composer of the 18th century, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 427-440

Selfridge-Field (E) The music of Benedetto and Alessandro Marcello, Oxford, 1990

Selfridge-Field (E) Marcello’s music: Repertory vs Reputation, Benedetto Marcello: la sua opera e il suo tempo, Florence, 1988, pp. 205-222

Selfridge-Field (E) Venetian instrumentalists in England: a Bassano chronicle (1538-1660), Studi Musicali, 13, 1979, pp. 173-221

Semingson (JW) Compositional techniques in Monteverdi's Magnificats: their relationship to text and changing aesthetics, PhD dissertation, University of Alabama, 2002

Sherr (R) From the Diary of a 16th-century Papal singer, Current Musicology, 25, 1978, pp. 83-98

Sherr (R) Guglielmo Gonzaga and the Castrati, Renaissance Quarterly, 33, 1980, pp. 33-56

Sherr (R) The Diary of the Papal Singer Giovanni Antonio Merlo, Analecta Musicologica, 23, 1985, pp. 75-128

Sikes (A) Snip snip here, snip snip there, and a couple of Tra La Las: the rise and fall of the castrato singer, Studies in 18th century Culture, 34, 2005

Silbert (D) Francesca Caccini, called La Cecchina, The Musical Quarterly, 32, 1946, pp. 50-62

Silbiger (A) Monteverdi, Schutz and Weckmann, the weight of tradition, Proceedings of the Matthias Weckmann Symposium, Gotheburg, 1993, pp. 123-139

Silbiger (A) Frescobaldi Studies, Durham NC, 1987

Stevens (D) Orphans and musicians in Venice, History Today, May 2000, pp. 22-27

Stevens (D) Monteverdi, Petratti and the duke of Bracciano, The Musical Quarterly, 64, 1978, pp. 275-294

Stevens (D) Monteverdi in Venice, Madison NJ, 2001

Stevens (D) Monteverdi’s Necklace, The Musical Quarterly, 59, 1973, pp. 370-381

Stewart (R) An introduction to sixteenth-century counterpoint and Palestrina’s musical style, New York, 1994

Stillings (FS) Arcangelo Corelli, PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1956

Street (E) The unkindest cut of all: the ascent and decline of the castrati, The Opera Journal, 25, 1992, pp. 3-11

Summers (WJ) The Compagnia di Musici di Roma 1584-1604: a preliminary report, Current Musicology, 34, 1982, pp. 7-25

Talbot (M) Vivaldi, London 1978

Talbot (M) Tomaso Albinoni: the Venetian composer and his world, Oxford & New York, 1990

Timms (C) Polymath of the Baroque: the life and music of Agostino Steffani, Oxford & New York, 2003

Tomlinson (G) Rinuccini, Peri, Monteverdi and the humanist heritage of Opera, PhD diss., University of California Berkeley, 1979

Tomlinson (G) Monteverdi and the end of the Renaissance, Berkeley, 1987

Torelli (F) Pietro Paolo Melii, musician of Reggio Emilia, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 17 & 18, 1984/85

Tylus (J) Natural women: Isabella Andreini and the first Italian actresses, Italian Culture, 13, 1995, pp. 75-85

Urban (TP) "Il Secondo Libro delle divine lodi", Venice: 1614, of Giovanni Battista Riccio. A study of early 17th century compositional practice, PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2003

Val (D de) Musica domestica: Clementi’s chamber music, Muzio Clementi, Cosmopolita della Musica: Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004

Vanscheeuwijck (M) The ‘cappella musicale’ of San Petronio in Bologna under Giovanni Paolo Colonna, 1674-1695, Brussels, 2003

Watkins (GE) Gesualdo: The Man and his Music, London, 1973

Watkins (GE) D’India the peripatetic, Con che soavita. Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 41-72

Westrup (JA) Monteverdi and the Orchestra, Music & Letters, 21, 1940, pp. 401-412

White (MG) The life of Francesco Maria Veracini, Music & Letters, 53, 1972, pp. 18-35



9: FINE ARTS & ARCHITECTURE

A: General Art & Art Theory

Academies of art between Renaissance and Romanticism, AWA Boschloo & EJ Hendrikse eds, ‘s-Gravenhage, 1989

Acanfora (E) Fantoni (M) The Courtly Life, The Courts of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1986, pp. 189-228

Acidini (C) Butters (S) Chiarini (M) Cox-Rearick (J) eds, The Medici, Michelangelo and the art of late Renaissance Florence, New Haven, 2002

Ackerman (G) GianBattista Marino’s Contribution to Seicento Art Theory, Art Bulletin, 1961, pp. 326-336

Ahrendt (MS) The cultural legacy and patronal stewardship of Margherita Paleologa (1510-1566), duchess of Mantua and marchesa of Monferrato, PhD dissertation, Washington University, 2002

Albion (GHJ) Charles I and the Court of Rome, Louvain, 1935

Allerston (P) The second-hand trade in the arts in early modern Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 301-312

Andres (G) Hunisak (JM) Turner (AR) The Art of Florence, New York, 1988

Avery (C) Bernini: Genius of the Baroque, 1998

Bailey (GA) Between Renaissance and Baroque: Jesuit art in Rome, 1565-1610, Toronto, 2003

Baldinucci (F) The Life of Bernini, London, 1966

Barcham (WL) Grand in design: The life and career of Federico Cornaro (1579-1653), patriarch of Venice and patron of the arts, Venice, 2001

Barker (S) Art in a time of danger. Urban VIII’s Rome and the plague of 1629-1634, PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 2002

Barolsky (P) Vasari and the historical imagination, Word and Image, 15, 1999, pp. 286-91

Barolsky (P) The theology of Vasari, Notes in the History of Art, 19, 2000, pp. 1-6

Barriault (A) ed., Reading Vasari, London, 2004

Barron (K) The collecting and patronage of John, Lord Lumley (1535-1609), The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 125-158

Bell (J) Introduction, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 1-52.

Benson (P) Eleonora of Toledo among the famous women – iconographic innovation after the conquest of Siena, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Bernini in perspective, GC Bauer ed., Englewood Cliffs HM, 1976

Bernini (D) The Life of the Cavalier Gian Lorenzo Bernini, Bernini in perspective, G. Bauer ed., Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1976, pp. 24-41

Bertelli (S) Rex et Sacerdos: the holiness of kings in European civilization, Iconography, Propaganda and Legitimation, A. Ellenius ed, London, 1998, pp. 123-145

Birnbaum (M) Jewish patronage in 16th century Ferrara, Mediterranean Studies, 7, 1998, 135-41

Boase (TSR) Giorgio Vasari: the man and the book, Princeton, 1979

Borsi (F) Bernini, New York, 1984

Borstook (E) Art and Politics at the Medici Court; the Funeral of Cosimo I de’Medici, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 12, 1965, pp.31-54

Borstook (E) Art and Politics at the Medici court, II: The Baptism of Filippo de’ Medici in 1577, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, XIII, 1967, pp. 95-114

Boucher (B) Art in theory, 1400-1680: an anthology of Renaissance and Baroque aesthetics, Oxford, 2004

Bowron (EP) Rishel (JJ) Art in Rome in the 18th century, London & Philadelphia, 2000

Bracken (S) The early Cecils and Italianate Taste, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 201-220

Braham (A) Funeral Decorations in Early Eighteenth-century Rome, London, 1975

Brown (C) Duke Ferdinand Carlo and the dispersal from Venice of the Gonzaga collection of Greco-Roman art, Notes in the History of Art, 8-9, 1989, pp. 25-33

Brown (C) The dukes of Bavaria and Ferrara, and Cardinal Carlo Borromeo’s antiquities (1568-69), Notes in the History of Art, 7, 1988, pp. 13-16

Brown (J) Kings and Connoisseurs. Collecting Art in Seventeenth-century Europe, Princeton, 1995

Brown (P Fortini) The ritual conception of history in Venetian Renaissance art, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol.3, pp. 599-604

Brown (P Fortini) Private lives in Renaissance Venice: Art, architecture and the family, New Haven, 2004

Burke (MB) Private collections of Italian art in 17th-century Spain, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1984

Burke (P) Reflections on Art Patronage in Venice and Amsterdam in the 16th and 17th centuries, Kunstlicht, 1991

Burke (P) Images as evidence in 17th-century Europe, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 273-296

Butler (T) Giulio Mancini’s “Considerations on Painting” PhD dissert., Case Western Reserve University 1972

Butters (S) Ferdinando Medici and the art of the possible, The Medici, Michelangelo and the art of late Renaissance Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 66-75

Butters (S) Making art pay: the meaning and value of art in late 16th-century Rome and Florence, The Art Market in Italy, Modena, 2003, pp. 25-40

Campbell (E) The gendered Paragone in late 16th century art theory: Francesco Bocchi and Pontormo’s S. Lorenzo frescoes, Word and Image, 16, 2000, pp. 227-238

Campbell (M) Observations on the Salone dei Cinquecento in the time of Duke Cosimo I de’Medici, 1540-1574, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, vol. 3, pp. 819-830

Campbell (M) Medici Patronage and the Baroque: A Reappraisal, The Art Bulletin, XLVIII, June 1966, pp.133-146

Cappelletti (F) The Enticement of the North: Landscape, Myth and gleaming metal supports, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed., London, 2001, pp. 172-205

Careri (G) The Artist, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 290-313

Careri (G) Baroques, Princeton, 2003

Chambers (DS) Martineau (J) Splendours of the Gonzaga, London, 1982

Chambers (DS) The “Bellissimo Ingegno” of Ferdinando Gonzaga (1587-1626), Cardinal and Duke of Mantua, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 50, 1987, pp. 113-147

Chambers (DS) Patrons and artists in the Italian Renaissance, London, 1971

Chambers (DS) Merit and money: the procurators of St. Mark and their commissioni, 1443-1605, Journal of the Warburg & Courtauld Institutes, 60, 1998

Chaney (E) The Italianate evolution of English collecting, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 1-124

Chappell (M) The artistic education of Maria dei Medici, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002

Ciletti (E) The patronage of the last Medici: the projects of the Electress Palatine Anna Maria Luisa de’Medici in San Lorenzo, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 1981

Ciletti (E) Cosimo III and the electress Palatine’s objectives at S. Lorenzo, Paragone, 37, 1986, pp. 52=67

Cocke (R) From magic to high fashion: the classical tradition and the renaissance of Roman patronage, 1420-1600, Norwich, 1993

Colantuono (A) The mute diplomat: Theorizing the role of images in 17th-century political negotiations, The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and Politcs in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan 2000, pp. 51-76

Colantuono (A) Scherzo: hidden meaning, genre and generic criticsim in Bellori’s “Vite”, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 239-256

Collins (J) The gods’ abode: Pius VI and the invention of the Vatican museum, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 173-196

Collins (J) Non Tenuis Gloria: the Quirinal obelisk from theory to practice, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 42, 1997

Collins (J) Papacy and politics in 18th-century Rome: Pius VI and the arts, Cambridge, 2004

Coltman (V) Sir William Hamilton’s Vase Publications (1766-1776): a case study in the reproduction and dissemination of antiquity, Journal of Design History, 14, 2001, pp. 1-16

Constable (M) Tradition and Innovation; Venice from the Post-Reformation to Napoleon, History of European Ideas, 1985, pp.325-339

Cox-Rearick (J) Dynasty and Destiny in Medici Art, Princeton, 1984

Craske (M) Art in Europe, 1700-1830, Oxford, 1997

Cropper (E) ‘La piu bella antichita che sappiate desiderare’: History and style in Giovan Pietro Bellori’s ‘Lives’, Wolfenbutteler Forschungen, 48, 1991, pp. 145-173

Cropper (E) ed., The diplomacy of art: artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, Milan, 2000

Cuneo (PL) ed., Artful armies, beautiful battles: Art and warfare in early modern Europe, Brill, 2002

Dacosta Kaufmann, Towards a geography of art, Chicago, 2004

Danesi Squarzina (S) The collections of Cardinal Benedetto Giustiniani, The Burlington Magazine, 139, 1997, 766-91

De Maria (B) The merchants of Venice: a study in 16th century cittadino patronage (art), PhD dissertation, Princeton, 2003

Delbeke (M) A poem, a collection of antiquities and a Saviour by Raphael: a case-study in the visualization of sacred history in early 17th-century Rome, Word & Image, 20, 2004, pp. 87-106

Derstine (AL) The French Academy in Rome, 1666-1737: Art, society, politics and relations with the Accademia di San Luca, PhD dissertation, New York University, 2004

Dwyer (E) Bellori as Iconographer: the Veterum Illustrium, Art History in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 145-169

Edelstein (B) La fecundissima Signora Duchessa: the courtly persona of Eleonora di Toledo and the iconography of abundance, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Fehl (PP) Hermeticism and art: Emblem and allegory in the work of Bernini, Artibus et Historiae, 14, 1986

Festa (LA) Representations of Santa Cecilia in Italian Renaissance and Baroque painting and sculpture, PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2004

Fletcher (J) Fine art and festivity in Renaissance Venice: the artist’s part, Sight and insight. Essays on art and culture in honour of E.H. Gombrich, London, 1994, pp. 128-151

Fletcher (J) Marco Boschini and Paolo del Sera, collectors and connoisseurs of Venice, Apollo, 110, 1979, pp. 416-424

Fokker (TH) Roman Baroque Art: The History of a Style, 2 vols., London, 1938

Frangenberg (T) Bartoli, Giambullari and the prefaces to Vasari’s ‘Lives’ (1550) Journal of the Warburg and Courteauld Institutes, 65, 2002, pp. 244-258

Freiberg (J) The Lateran patronage of Gregory XIII and the Holy Year 1575, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 57, 1991, 66-87

Freiberg (J) Clement VIII, the Lateran and Christian concord, IL60: Essays honoring Irving Lavin on his sixtieth birthday, MA Lavin ed., New York, 1990, 167-190

Gage (F) Giulio Mancini’s “Considerazioni sulla pittura”: Recreation, manners and decorum in 17th-century picture galleries, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2000

Gash (J) Painting and sculpture in Early modern Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 509-604

Gaston (R) Liturgy and patronage in San Lorenzo, Florence, 1350-1650, F.W. Kent, P. Simons, J.C. Eade eds, Patronage, art and society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1987, pp. 111-133

Gavitt (P) An experimental culture: the art of the economy and the economy of art under Cosimo I and Francesco I, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 205-222
Gerin-Jean (P) Prices of works of art and hierarchy of artistic value on the Italian market (1400-1700), The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 181-194

Gianlorenzo Bernini: new aspects of his art and thought, I. Lavin ed, University Park PA, 1985

Gibbons (MW) Giambologna: narrator of the Catholic Reformation, Berkeley, 1995

Gibson-Wood (C) Studies in the theory of connoisseurship from Vasari to Morelli, New York, 1988

Ginori Lisci (L) The Palazzi of Florence: their history and art, Florence, 1985, 2 vols.

Gisolfi (D) The rule, the Bible and the Council: the library of the Benedictine abbey at Praglia, Seattle, 1998

Goldberg (EL) After Vasari; History, Art and Patronage in late Medici Florence, Princeton, 1988

Goldberg (EL) Patterns in Late Medici Art Patronage, Princeton, N.J., 1983

Goldberg (EL) Personality and politics in Medici collecting in the time of Cardinal Leopoldo, PhD dissert. Oxford, 1979

Goldberg (EL) Artistic relations between the Medici and the Spanish courts, 1587-1621, The Burlington Magazine, 138, 1996, pp. 105-114

Goldberg (EL) ‘Father on his bier’: familial pietas and Medici patronage, Paragone, 46, 1995, pp. 94-102

Goldstein (C) Vasari and the Florentine Accademia del Disegno, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 38, 1975, pp. 145-152

Goldstein (C) Art History Without Names: A case study of the Roman Academy, Art Quarterly, n.s. 1, 1978, pp. 1-16

Goldstein (C) Rhetoric and art history in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque, Art Bulletin, 73, 1991, pp. 641-52

Goldstein (C) Observations on the role of Rome in the formation of the French Rococo, The Art Quarterly, 33, 1970, pp. 227-246

Goldthwaite (RA) Wealth and the Demand for Art in Italy, 1300-1600, Baltimore, 1993

Gould (C) Bernini in France; an episode in 17th-century history, Princeton, 1982

Guerzoni (G) Italian Renaissance courts’ demand for the arts: the Este of Ferrara, Art markets in Europe, 1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 61-80

Guerzoni (G) Liberalitas, magnificentia, splendor: The Classic origins of Italian Renaissance lifestyles, Economic Engagements with Art, N. De Marchi & CDW Goodwin eds, Durham NC & London, 1999, pp. 332-378

Haines (M) The sacristy of Santa Maria Novella in Florence: the history of its functions and furnishings, Memorie domenicane, 11, 1980, pp. 575-626

Hale (JR) Artists and warfare in the Renaissance, New Haven, 1991

Hale (JR) England and the Italian Renaissance: the growth of interest in its history and art, Oxford, 2005

Hall (J) A History of Ideas and Images in Italian Art, London, 1983

Hall (MB) Renovation and Counter-Reformation; Vasari and Duke Cosimo in Santa Maria Novella and Santa Croce, 1565-1577, Oxford, 1979

Hammond (F) Bernini and others in Venetian ambassadorial dispatches, 1623-1644, Notes in the History of Art, 4, 1984, pp. 30-35

Hansmann (M) Con modo nuovo li descrive: Bellori’s descriptive method, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 224-238

Hibbard (H) Bernini, Harmondsworth, 1974

Hill (R) The ambassador as art agent: Sir Dudley Carleton and Jacobean collecting, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 240-255

Hollingsworth (M) Patronage in 16th-century Italy, London, 1996

Hook (J) The Baroque Age, London, 1976

Hope (C) Artists, Patrons and Advisers in the Italian Renaissance, Patronage in the Renaissance, GF Lytle & S Orgel eds, Princeton 1981, pp. 293-343

Howard (D) Art theorists of the Italian Renaissance, Cambridge, 1997

Hughes (A) Academies, status and power in Early Modern Europe, Oxford Art Journal, 9, 1986, 50-62

Hughes (A) An academy for doing: 1) The Accademia del Disegno, the guilds and the principate in 16th century Florence, Oxford Art Journal, 9, 1986, pp. 3-10

Huguenin (D) The Glory of Venice, np, 1995

Huse (N) Wolters (W) Art of Renaissance Venice; Architecture, Sculpture and Painting, 1450-1590, 1993

Irwin (D) Neoclassicism, London, 1997

Irwin (D) Naples and the Grand Tour artist, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 113-134

Jack (MA) The Accademia del Disegno in Late Renaissance Florence, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1976, pp.3-20

Jacks (PJ) The composition of Giorgio Vasari’s Ricordanze: Evidence from an unknown draft, Renaissance Quarterly, 45, 1992, pp. 739-84

Jacks (P) ed., Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Cambridge, 1998

Jensen (HJ) The Muses’ Concord: literature, music and the visual arts in the Baroque Age, London, 1976

Johns (CS) Papal Art and Cultural Politics. Rome in the Age of Clement IX, Cambridge, 1992

Johns (CS) French connections to Papal Art and Politics in the Rome of Clement XI, 1700-1721, Storia dell’ Arte, 67, 1989, pp. 279-285

Johns (CS) Papal patronage and cultural bureaucracy in Eighteenth-century Rome: Clement XI and the Accademia di San Luca, Eighteenth Century Studies, 22, 1988, pp. 1-23

Kempers (B) Painting, Power and Patronage. The Rise of the Professional Artist in the Italian Renaissance, Harmondsworth, 1992

FW Kent & P Simons eds , Patronage, Art and Society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford-Canberra, 1987

Klein (R) Zerner (H) Italian Art 1500-1600, Dekalb IL, 1989

Korrick (L) On the meaning of style: Nicolo Circignani in Counter-Reformation Rome, Word and Image, 15, 1999, 170-189

Ladis ed. (A) The craft of art: Originality and industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque workshop, Athens GA, 1995

Ladis (A) Visions of Holiness: Essays on Art and Devotion in Early Modern Italy, A. Ladis, S. Zuraw eds

Lavin (C) On the unity of the arts and the early Baroque opera house, Perspecta, 1990, n.26, pp. 1-20

Lavin (I) Bernini’s Death, The Art Bulletin, 54, 1972, pp. 158-186

Lavin (I) Gianlorenzo Bernini: Unity in the Visual Arts, New York, 1980

Lavin (I) Bernini and the Crossing of Saint Peter’s, New York, 1968

Lavin (I) Bernini’s image of the ideal Christian monarch, The Jesuits: Culture, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. O’Malley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 442-79

Lavin (MA) Seventeenth-century Barberini Documents and Inventories of Art, New York, 1975

Lawner (L) Harlequin on the moon: Commedia dell’Arte and the Visual Arts, New York, 1998

Lawrence (C) ed., Women and art in early modern Europe: Patrons, collectors and connoisseurs, College Park PA, 1996

Lazzaro (C) Animals as cultural signs, Reframing the Renaissance, C. Farago ed., New Haven, 1995, pp. 331-335

Levy (E) Locating the ‘bel composto’: Copies and imitations of late baroque ensembles, The Struggle for Synthesis: the ‘total’ work of art in the 17th and 18th centuries, Lisbon 1999, vol. 1, 73-84

Levy (E) The institutional memory of the Roman Gesu: Plans for the renovation of the 1670s by Carlo Fontana, Pietro da Cortona and Luca Berrettini, Romisches Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana, v. 33

Levy (E) A noble medley and concert of materials and artifice, Jesuit church interiors in Rome, 1567-1700, Saint, Site and Sacred Strategy: Ignatius, Rome and Jesuit Urbanism, T. Lucas ed., Vatican City, 1990, pp. 46-61

Levy (EA) Propaganda and the Jesuit Baroque, Berkeley, 2004

Lingo (S) The Capuchins and the art of history: Retrospection and reform in the arts of late Renaissance Italy, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1998

Lister (SM) “Trumperies brought from Rome”: Barberini gifts to the Stuart court, The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 151-176

Loh (MH) New and improved: repetition and originality in Italian baroque practice and theory, Art Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 477-504

Lolla (MG) Monuments and texts: Antiquarianism and the beauty of antiquity (Winckelmann), Art History, 25, 2002, pp. 431-449

Lombaerde (P) The reception of P.P. Rubens’ “Palazzi di Genova” during the 17th century in Europe, Brepols, 2002

Lyons (C) The Museo Mastrilli and the culture of collecting in Naples, 1700-1755, Journal of the History of Collections, 4, 1992, pp. 1-26

Lyons (C) The Neapolitan context of Hamilton’s antiquities collection, Journal of the History of Collections, 9, 1997, pp. 229-239

Mack (RE) From bazaar to piazza: Islamic trade and Italian art, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 2001

Maclehose (LS) Vasari on technique, London, 1907

MacNeil (A) The nature of commitment: Vincenzo Gonzaga’s patronage strategies in the wake of the fall of Ferrara, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 392-403

Magnuson (T) Rome in the Age of Bernini, 2 vols., Atlantic Highlands, N.J., 1982-1986

Mahon (D) Studies in Seicento Art and Theory, London, 1947

Mahon (D) Agucchi and the “Idea della bellezza’: Studies in Seicento art and theory, London, 1947, 124-43

Mahon (D) Stocktaking in Seicento studies, Apollo, 82, 1965, pp. 378-391

Marchesano (L) Antiquarian modes and methods: Bellori and Filippo Buonaroti the younger, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 75-93

Marciari (J) Girolamo Muziano and art in Rome, circa 1550-1600, PhD diss., Yale University, 2000

Marrow (D) The art patronage of Maria de Medici, Ann Arbor, 1982

Martin (JR) Baroque, Boulder Colo., 1977

Martineau (J) Hope (C) The genius of Venice 1500-1600, London, 1984

Martineau (J) Robison (A) ed, The Glory of Venice: Art in the 18th century, New Haven, 1995

Mascalchi (S) Giovan’ Carlo de’Medici: An outstanding but neglected collector of 17th century Florence, Apollo, 120, 1984, pp. 268-272

McClendon (CB) The Imperial Abbey of Farfa, New Haven, 1987

McCrory (M) The dukes and their dealers: the formation of the Medici Grand-ducal collections of the 16th century, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 355-366

Millon (HA) ed., The Triumph of the Baroque, Milan, 1999

Millon (HA) ed, Studies in Italian art and architecture, 15th-18th centuries, Cambridge MA, 1980

Milne (JL) Baroque in Italy, London, 1959

Modesti (A) Patrons as agents and artists as dealers in Seicento Bologna, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 367-388

Moloney (B) Florence and England. Essays on cultural relations in the second half of the eighteenth century, Florence, 1969

Monbeig Goguel (C) Vasari’s attitude toward collecting, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 111-136

Montanari (T) Bellori and Christina of Sweden, Art History in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 94-126

Morris (KM) A chronological and comparative study of contemporary sources on Gian Lorenzo Bernini, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2005

Morrison (J) Winckelmann and the notion of aesthetic education, Oxford, 1996

Mulryne (R) Goldring (E) eds, Court festivals of the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, Aldershot, 2003

Napoli (JN) Fashioning the Certosa di S. Martino: Ornament, illusion and artistic collaboration in early modern Naples, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2003

Nicassio (S) A Tale of Three Cities? Perceptions of 18th-century Modena, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 21, 1991, pp.415-445

North (M) Ormrod (D) eds, Art markets in Europe 1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998

North (M) ed., Economic history and the arts, Cologne, 1995

Norton (R) Bernini and other studies in the history of art, New York, 1914

Orbaan (J) Sixtine Rome, London, 1911

Oresko (R) Culture in the age of Baroque and Rococo, The Oxford History of Italy, G. Holmes ed., Oxford, 1997

Ostrow (S) Art and spirituality in Counter-Reformation Rome: the Sistine and Pauline chapels in Santa Maria Maggiore, 1996

Parks (GB) The Decline and fall of the English Renaissance admiration of Italy, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 31, 1967, 341-357

Partridge (LW) Art, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 349-65

Partridge (L) The art of Renaissance Rome, 1400-1600, New York, 1996

Perini (G) Belloriana Methodus: A scholar’s Bildungsgeschichte in 17th century Rome, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 55-74

Perini (G) Carlo Cesare Malvasia’s Florentine Letters: insight into conflicting trends in 17th century Italian art historiography, Art Bulletin, 70, 1988, pp. 273-99

Perini (G) Central issues and peripheral debates in 17th-century art literature: Carlo Cesare Malvasia’s Felsina Pittrice, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol.1, pp. 139-144

Periti (G) Drawing relationships in North Italian Renaissance art: Patronage and theories of invention, Ashgate Press, 2004

Peterson (RJ) The Art of Ecstasy, London, 1970

Pevsner (N) Academies of Art Past and Present, Cambridge, 1940

Pignatti (T) The Age of Rococo, London, 1969

Poirier (M) Studies on the concepts of disegno, invenzione and colore in 16th and 17th century Italian art theory, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1976

Porter (JC) Baroque Naples: A documentary History, 1600-1800, np, 2000

Porter (JC) Reflections of the Golden Age: the visitor’s account of Naples, Parthenope’s Splendor: Art of the Golden Age in Naples, J. Chenault Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp. 10-47

Potts (A) Flesh and the ideal: Winckelmann and the origins of art history, New Haven, 1994

Powell (N) From Baroque to Rococo, London, 1959

Praz (M) Studies in Seventeenth-century Imagery, London, 1960

Praz (M) On neoclassicism, London, 1969 (first pubd. 1940)

Preimesberger (R) Themes from art theory in the early works of Bernini, Gianlorenzo Bernini: New aspects of his art and thought, University Park, 1985, pp. 1-18

Prown (JD) A Course of Antiquities at Rome, 1764, Eighteenth century Studies, 31, 1997, pp. 90-100

Quint (A) Cardinal Federico Borromeo as a patron and a critic of the arts and his Musaeum of 1625, PhD, UCLA 1974, Ann Arbor, 1990

Quiviger (F) The presence of artists in literary academies, Italian Academies, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995

Rebecchini (G) Private collectors in Mantua, 1500-1630, Rome, 2002

Rebecchini (G) Exchange of works of art at the court of Federico II Gonzaga, with an appendix on Flemish art, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 381-391

Rebecchini (G) Private collectors in Mantua, 1500-1630, PhD dissertation, University of London, 2000

Rebecchini (G) Some aspects of Cardinal Sigismondo Gonzaga's collections, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 66, 2003, pp. 289-296

Reed (RM) Studies in the patronage of Giorgio Vasari, 1511-1574, PhD diss., Oxford, 1999

Reinhardt (V) The Roman art market in the 16th and 17th centuries, Art markets in Europe 1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 81-92

Reynolds (T) The Accademia del Disegno in Florence: its formation and early years, PhD dissert, Columbia University, 1974

Ridley (RT) A pioneer art historian and archaeologist of the 18th century: the comte de Caylus and his Recueil, Storia dell’Arte, 76, 1992

Rietbergen (PJ) The Return of the Muses: Preliminary Remarks on the Theme: Image-building as Cultural Policy during the Barberini Pontificate, 1623-1644, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 63-82

Robertson (C) The artistic patronage of Cardinal Alessandro Farnese (1520-1589), PhD dissert., University of London, 1986, 2 vols.

Robertson (C) Il Gran Cardinale; Alessandro Farnese, Patron of the Arts, Yale U.P., 1992

Robertson (C) The artistic patronage of Cardinal Odoardo Farnese, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 359-372

Robertson (C) ‘Ars vincit omnia’: the Farnese gallery and Cinquecento ideas about art, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome, 1990, pp. 7-41

Robertson (C) Two Farnese cardinals and the question of Jesuit taste, The Jesuits: Culture, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. O’Malley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 134-147

Robertson (C) The Classical Tradition, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 116-139

Romanelli (G) Venice: Art and Architecture, New York (?) 1997

Rosand (D) Venetia: the figuration of the state, artistic strategy and the rhetoric of power, Political uses of art from Antiquity to the present, Carbondale IL, 1986

Ross (IC) Umbria: a cultural history, London, 1996

Rovelstad (M) Camilli (EM) Emblems as inspiration and guidance in Baroque libraries, Libraries and Culture, 29, 1994, pp. 147-165

Rowdon (A) The Silver Age of Venice, New York, 1970

Roworth (WW) Re-thinking 18th-century Rome, The Art Bulletin, 83, 2001, pp. 135-144

Rud (E) Vasari’s Life and lives: the first art historian, London, 1963

San Juan (RM) Rome: a city out of print, Minneapolis, 2001

San Juan (RM) Framing the early modern field of vision, Oxford Art Journal, 23, 2000, pp. 171-177

Saslow (JM) Ganymede in the Renaissance: Homosexuality in art and society, New Haven, 1986

St. John, The Court of Anna Carafa: An Historical Narrative, London, 1872

Schwartz (G) The structure of (art) patronage networks in Rome, The Hague and Amsterdam in the 17th century, Economia ed arte: secoli XIII-XVIII, Florence, 2002

Scorza (RA) Vincenzo Borghini (1515-1580) and Medici Artistic Patronage, PhD dissertation, Warburg Institute, 1980

Scorza (RA) Vincenzo Borghini and Invenzione: the Florentine Apparato of 1565, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 44, 1981, pp. 57-75

Scott (JB) Patronage and the visual encomium during the Pontificate of Urban VIII, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 40, 1995, pp. 197-234

Scott (JB) Urban VIII, Bernini and the Countess Matilda, L’Age d’or du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris, 1985, pp. 119-127

Scribner (C) Gianlorenzo Bernini, New York 1991

Senecal (R) Carlo Borromeo’s ‘Instructiones fabricae et supellectilis ecclesiasticae’ and its origins in the Rome of his time, Papers of the British School at Rome, 68, 2000

Sewter (AC) Baroque and Rococo Art, London, 1972

Seydl (JL) The Sacred Heart of Jesus: Art and religion in 18th century Italy, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 2003

Shearman (J) Mannerism, 1968

Shearman (J) Giorgio Vasari and the paragons of art, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 13-22

Shearman (J) Raphael in early modern sources, 1483-1602, 2 vols., New Haven, 2003

Sickel (L) The collection of Corradino Orsini, Burlington Magazine, 1216, 2004

Sitwell (S) Southern Baroque Art: a study of painting, architecture and music in Italy and Spain of the 17th and 18th centuries, London, 1924, repr. 1971

Smith O’Neil (M) The patronage of Cardinal Cesare Baronio at S. Gregorio Magno: Renovation and Innovation, Baronio e l’Arte, Sora, 1985, pp. 145-71

Smyth (CH) Mannerism and Maniera, New York, 1962

Snyder (JR) Mare Magnum: the arts in the Early Modern Age, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford 2002

Sohm (P) Gendered Style in Italian Art Criticism from Michelangelo to Malvasia, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 759-808

Sohm (P) Ordering history with style: Giorgio Vasari on the art of history, Antiquity and its interpreters, Cambridge 2000, pp. 40-55

Sohm (P) Maniera and the absent hand: avoiding the etymology of style: RES. Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 30, 1999, 100-124

Sohm (P) Style in the Art theory of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001

Soussloff (C) The Absolute artist: the historiography of the concept, 1997

Southorn (J) Power and Display in the 17th century: the arts and their patrons in Modena & Ferrara, Cambridge, 1988

Sparti (D) Carlo Antonio dal Pozzo (1606-1689). An Unknown Collector, Journal of the History of Collections, 2, 1990, pp. 7-19

Sparti (D) Cassiano Dal Pozzo, Poussin and the making and publication of Leonardo's Trattato, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 66, 2003, pp. 143-188

Stechow (W) Definitions of the Baroque in the Visual Arts, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 5, 1946, pp. 109-115

Stinger (C) The Renaissance in Rome, Bloomington, 1985

Stone (L) The market for Italian art, Past and Present, 1959, pp. 92-94

Summerscale (A) ed., Malvasia’s Life of the Carracci: Commentary and Translation, University Park PA, 2000

Sutton (D) Cross Currents in Eighteenth Century Rome, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 54, 1959, pp. 245-262

Tadgell (C) The Italian Baroque, London, 2001

Tafuri (M) Venice and the Renaissance, Cambridge MA, 1989

Talvacchia (B) Taking Positions. On the Erotic in Renaissance Culture, Princeton, 1999

Tapié (VL) The Age of Grandeur. Baroque Art and Architecture, New York, 1966

Toman (R) ed., Baroque: Architecture, sculpture, painting, Cologne, 1998

Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Image, symbol and word in the title pages and frontispieces of scientific books, 16th-17th centuries, Word and Image, 4, 1988, pp. 372-382

Trevor-Roper (H) The plunder of the arts in the 17th century, London, 1970

Turner (JS) Encyclopedia of Italian Renaissance and Mannerist art, London & New York, 2000

Turrill (C) Parenti, clienti e conoscenti: the nun-artisans of Santa Caterina da Siena and their clients, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 95-103

Twilight of the Medici: Late Baroque Art in Florence, 1670-1743, Detroit and Florence, 1974

Wallace (R) The world of Bernini, 1598-1680, New York, 1970

Weddigen (T) ed., Functions and decorations: Art and ritual at the Vatican Palace in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Vatican City, 2003

Welch (ES) Art and Authority in Renaissance Milan, New Haven, 1995

Welch (E) New, old and second-hand culture: the case of the Renaissance sleeve, Revaluing Renaissance Art, G. Neher & R. Shepherd eds, Aldershot, 2000, pp. 101-119

Wendorf (R) Piranesi’s double ruin, Eighteenth-century Studies, 34, 2001, pp. 161-180

West (S) Introduction: visual culture, performance culture and the Italian diaspora in the long eighteenth century, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 1-19

Williams (LK) The art of love and marriage in 15th and 16th century Rome: Ritual, objects and ephithalamic images, PhD dissertation, University of Washington, 2004

Williams (R ) Art, theory and culture in 16th-century Italy, Cambridge, 1997

Williams (RL) Collecting and religion in late 16th century England, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 159-200

Wind (B) Genre in the age of the Baroque, New York, 1991

Winspeare (M) The Medici: the golden age of collecting, Livorno, 2000.

Wisch (B) Munshower (SS) Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, 2 vols., University Park PA, 1990

Wisch (B) Ahl (DC) eds, Confraternities and the visual arts in Renaissance Italy: ritual, spectacle, image, Cambridge & New York, 2000

Witcombe (C) Vasari’s knighthood, Notes in the History of Art, 10, 1991, pp. 9-13

Wittkower (R) Jaffe (IB) eds., Baroque Art, the Jesuit Contribution, New York, 1972

Wittkower (R) Wittkower (M) Born Under Saturn. Psychology and Behavior of Artists from Antiquity to the French Revolution, New York, 1963

Wittkower (R) Renaissance artistic individualism, Journal of the History of Ideas, 22, 1961, 291-302

Wohl (H) The Eye of Vasari, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 30, 1986, pp. 537-68

Wolfe (KE) Cardinal Antonio Barberini the younger (1608-1671); aspects of his art patronage, PhD diss., University of London, 1999

Wolfflin (H) Renaissance and Baroque, Ithaca 1964

Wood (CJG) Studies in the theory of connoisseurship from Vasari to Morelli, PhD dissert., University of London, 1982

Wurtenberger (F) Mannerism. The European style of the 16th century, New York, 1963

Zaho (MA) Imago Triumphalis: The function and significance of triumphal imagery for Italian Renaissance rulers, New York & Berlin, 2004

B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration

Abromson (MC) Painting in Rome during the papacy of Clement VIII (1592-1605): A documented study, PhD diss. Columbia, 1976

Abromson (MC) Painting in Rome during the papacy of Clement VIII (1592-1605): A documental chronology, Commentari, 1978, pp. 190-197

Adelson (C) Cosimo I de’Medici and the foundation of tapestry production in Florence, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 3, pp. 899-924

Adelson (C) Documents for the foundation of tapestry weaving under Cosimo I de’Medici, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Craig Hugh Smyth, A. Morrough ed., Florence, 1985, 2 vols., vol.2, pp. 3-17

Adelson (C) The tapestry patronage of Cosimo I de’Medici, 1545-1553, PhD dissert., New York University, 1990, 4 vols.

Aikema (B) Patronage in Late Baroque Venice: the Zenobio, Overdruk uit de Mededelingen van het Nederlands Institut te Rome, 41, Nova Series 6, 1979, pp. 209-218

Aikema (B) Jacopo Bassano and his public: Moralizing pictures in an age of Reform, ca. 1535-1600, Princeton, 1996

Aikema (B) & Bakker (B) eds, Painters of Venice: The story of the Venetian ‘Veduta’, Amsterdam, 1990

Aikema (B) Mijnlieff (E) Giovanni Antonio Pellegrini 1716-1718: a Venetian painter in the Low Countries, Nederlands Kunsthistorisch Jaarboek, 44, 1993, pp. 215-242

Aikema (B) Some early drawings by Giambattista Tiepolo, Master Drawings, 42, 2004

Algranti (G) Titian to Tiepolo, London, 2002

Allen (B) Venetian painters in England in the early eighteenth century, Canaletto and England, M. Liversidge & J. Farrington eds, Birmingham, 1993, pp. 30-37

Ames-Lewis (F) Bednarek (A) Decorum and desire in some works by Tintoretto, Decorum in Renaissance Narrative art, London, 1992.

Anderson (T) The ‘Sala di Agostino Caracci’ in the Palazzo del Giardino (Parma), The Art Bulletin, 52, 1970, pp. 41-48

Arnold (D) Facts or fragments? Visual histories in the age of mechanical reproduction, Art History, 25, 2002, pp. 450-68

Aromberg Lavin (M) Giovanni Battista: a study in Renaissance religious symbolism, The Art Bulletin, 2, 1955, pp. 85-101

Artigas (M) Brooks (J) Whistler (C) Graceful and true: drawings in Florence, circa 1600, London, 2003

Aschengreen Piacenti (K) The summer apartment of the Grand Dukes, Apollo, 187, 1977, 190-197

Askew (P) Caravaggio: Outward action, inward vision, Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio, la vita e le opere, S. Macioca ed., Rome, 1995

Askew (P) The angelic consolation of St. Francis of Assisi in post-Tridentine painting, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 32, 1969, pp. 280-306

Azzopardi (J) Documentary sources on Caravaggio’s stay in Malta, Malta and Caravaggio, D. Cutajar ed., Malta, 1986, pp. 28-43

Bagemihl (R) Pietro Longhi and Venetian life, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 23, 1988, pp. 233-247

Bailey (GA) The Jesuits and painting in Italy, 1550-1690: the art of Catholic Reform, Saints and Sinners. Caravaggio and the Baroque image, Chicago, 1999, pp. 151-178

Bailey (GA) ‘Le style jesuite n’existe pas,: Jesuit corporate culture and the visual arts, The Jesuits: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 39-89

Bailey (GA) Between Renaissance and Baroque: the first Jesuit paintings in Rome, 1564-1610, Toronto, 2003

Bailey (GA) ed., Hope and healing: Painting in Italy in a time of plague, 1500-1600, Worcester UK, 2005

Bal (M) Grounds of comparison, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005

Balass (G) Five hierarchies of intercessors for salvation: the decoration of the Angel’s chapel in the Gesu, Artibus et Historiae, 47, 2003

Bambach (C) Drawing and painting in the Italian Renaissance workshop: theory and practice, 1300-1600, New York, 2000

Bampton (A) Cardinal Ippolito II d’Este as a patron of art, Proceedings of the PMR conference, 18, 1993/94, 147-61

Banks (E) Tintoretto’s Religious Imagery of the 1560s, Ann Arbor MI, 1994

Barcham (WL) Giambattista Tiepolo, np, 1992

Barcham (WL) Townscapes and landscapes, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 93-112

Barcham (WL) The religious paintings of Giambattista Tiepolo. Piety and tradition in 18th-century Venice, Oxford, 1989

Barcham (WL) The imaginary view scenes of Antonio Canaletto, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1977

Bauer (LF) Oil sketches, unfinished paintings and the inventories of artist’s estates, Light on the Eternal City: Observations and Discoveries in the Art and Architecture of Rome, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1987, pp. 93-108

Bauman (J) Miniature painting and its role at the Medici court in Florence, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 1999

Bayer (A) North of the Apennines: Sixteenth-century Italian painting in Lombardy and Emilia-Romagna, Bulletin - Metropolitan Museum of Art, 60, 2003

Bayer (A) Gregori (M) eds, Painters of reality: the legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy, New York, 2004

Beaven (L) Cardinal Camillo Massimi (1620-1677) as a collector of landscape paintings, Journal of the History of Collections, 15, 2003, pp. 19-30

Becker (C) Burkarth (A) Rave (AB) The International Taste for Venetian Art: the Habsburg Empire, The Glory of Venice: Art in the Eighteenth century, J. Martineau & A. Robison eds, London, 1994, pp. 45-52

Beddington (C) Bernardo Bellotto and his circle in Italy, Burlington Magazine, 1219, 2004

Bell (J) Zaccolini’s theory of color perspective, Art Bulletin, 75, 1993, 91-112

Bell (J) The Life and works of Matteo Zaccolini (1574-1630), Regnum Dei, 16, 1985, pp. 227-258

Bell (J) Bellori’s analysis of ‘colore’ in Domenichino’s Last Communion of St. Jerome, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 257-277

Bell (JC) Some 17th-century appraisals of Caravaggio’s coloring, Artibus et Historiae, 27, 1993

Bellinger (K) Drawing in Florence, 1550-1650, London, 1991

Bellini (P) ed. Italian Masters of the Seventeenth Century, np, 1990

Belsey (H) Cameos from the Grand Tour; the paintings of Pompeo Batoni, History Today, Aug. 1982, pp.46-49

Benedetti (L) Reconstructing Artemisia. Twentieth-century image of a woman artist, Comparative Literature, 51, 1999, pp. 42-61

Bersani (L) Dutoit (U) Caravaggio’s Secrets, Cambridge MA, 1998

Bertini (G) Giacomo Gaufrido’s collection of paintings confiscated in 1650 by the Farnese, The Burlington Magazine, 143, 2001, pp. 29-33

Bettagno (A) Rococo Artists, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 113-138

Biermann (V) The virtue of a king and the desire of a woman? Mythological representations in the collection of Queen Christina, Art History, 24, 2001

Binion (A) The Piazzetta Paradox, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 139-170

Binion (A) Antonio and Francesco Guardi: their life and milieu, New York & London, 1976

Binion (A) The ‘Collegio dei pittori’ in Venice, L’Arte, 11-12, 1970, pp. 92-101

Bissell (RW) Artemisia Gentileschi and the Authority of Art, University Park PA, 1999

Bissell (RW) Artemisia Gentileschi: Critical reading and catalogue ‘raisonne’, University Park PA, 1999

Bissell (RW) Orazio Gentileschi and the poetic tradition in Caravaggesque Painting, University Park PA, 1981

Bissell (RW) Orazio Gentileschi: Baroque without Rhetoric, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 275-300

Bjurstrom (P) Nicola Pio as a collector of drawings, Stockholm, 1995

Bober (J) A ‘Flagellation of Christ’ by Giulio Cesare Procaccini: Program and pictorial style in Borromean Milan, Arte Lombarda, 73-75, 1985, pp. 55-80

Bohlin (D) Bertoia, Mirola and the Farnese court, n.p. (Italy), 1991

Bohn (B) The antique heroines of Elisabetta Sirani (1638-1665), Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 52-79

Bohn (B) Bartolomeo Passarotti and reproductive etching in 16th-century Italy, Print Quarterly, 5, 1988, pp. 114-127

Bohn (B) Felsina collezionistas: the creation of finished drawings in 16th-century Bologna, Studi di Storia dell’Arte, 5/6, 1994-95, pp. 193-214

Bohn (B) Elisabetta Sirani and drawing practices in early modern Bologna, Master Drawings, 42, 2004

Bohn (B) Female self-portraiture in early modern Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 18, 2004, pp. 239-286

Bohn (B) Death, dispassion and the female hero: Artemisia’s Jael and Sisera, The Artemisia Files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005

Bokelman (DJ) Portraits in extremis: severed heads in Renaissance and Baroque portraiture, PhD dissertation, Ohio State University, 2002

Bomford (D) Finaldi (G) Venice through Canaletto’s eyes, London, 1998

Bonsanti (G) Caravaggio, London, 1991

Borenius (T) The picture gallery of Andrea Vendramin, London, 1923

Borstook (E) Carlo Saraceni. His life and works, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1954

Boschloo (AWA) Annibale Carracci in Bologna; Visible Reality in Art after the Council of Trent, 2 vols., The Hague, 1974

Boschloo (AWA) The Prints of the Ramondinis: An attempt to reconstruct an Eighteenth-century world of pictures, Amsterdam 1998

Bostrom (A) The acquisition of Flemish landscapes for Italy on the Antwerp art market, Nederlands Kunsthistorisch Jaarboek, 48, 1997, pp. 8-21

Bouron (EP) The paintings of Benedetto Luti (1666-1724), PhD dissertation, New York University, 1979

Bousquet (J) Mannerism, New York, 1964

Bradley (JW) Giorgio Giulio Clovio, London, 1891

Braham (A) Hager (H) Carlo Fontana: the drawings at Windsor Castle, London, 1977

Brauer (H) Wittkower (R) The drawings of GianLorenzo Bernini, Bernini in Perspective, Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1976, pp. 90-97

Brieger (P) The Baroque equation: illusion and reality, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1945, pp. 143-164

Briganti (G) Trezzani (L) Laureati (L), The Bamboccianti. The Painters of Everyday Life in Seventeenth-century Rome, Rome, 1983

Briganti (G) The View Painters of Europe, London, 1970

Briganti (G) Paestum and view painting of the 18th century, Paestum and the Doric revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 56-58

Brookes (A) Richard Symonds and Thomas Isham as collectors of prints in 17th century Italy, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 337-395

Brooks (J) Santi di Tito’s studio: the contents of his house and workshop in 1603, The Burlington Magazine, 144, 2002, pp. 279-288

Brown (BL) The birth of the baroque: Painting in Rome 1592-1623, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001

Brown (BL) The black wings of envy: competition, rivalry and paragone, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 248-273

Brown (BL) Between the sacred and the profane, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 274-303

Brown (BL) et al., The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, London, 2001

Brown (BL) Veronese and the Church triumphant: the altarpieces for S. Benedetto Po, Artibus et Historiae, 35, 1997

Brown (C) Paintings in the collection of Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga, Giulio Romano: Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi su Giulio Romano, Mantua, 1991, pp. 203-226

Brown (C) Delmarcel (G) Tapestries for the courts of Federico II, Ercole and Ferrante Gonzaga, 1522-1563, Seattle 1996

Brown (EP) Bernardo Bellotto, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 361-375

Bull (M) Poussin and the antique, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 129, 1997, 115-130

Burns (Th) Rosalba Carriera and the early history of pastel painting, The Institute of Paper Conservation: Conference Papers, S. Fairbrass ed., Manchester 1992

Bury (M) The taste for prints in Italy, to circa 1600, Print Quarterly, 2, 1985, pp. 12-26

Buser (T) Jerome Nadal and early Jesuit Art in Rome, Art Bulletin, 1976, pp. 424-433

Buser (T) The supernatural in Baroque religious art, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, juillet 1986, pp. 38-42

Byam Shaw (J) Some Venetian draughtsmen of the 18th century, Old Master Drawings, 7, 1933, 47-63

Byam Shaw (J) The drawings of Francesco Guardi, London, 1951

Byam Shaw (J) The drawings of Domenico Tiepolo, Boston, 1962

Calvillo (EM) Imitation and invention in the service of Rome: Giulio Clovio's works for cardinals Marino Grimani and Alessandro Farnese, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2003

Camara (E) Pictures and prayers: Madonna of the Rosary imagery in Post-Tridentine Italy, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2002

Campbell (M) Pietro da Cortona and the Pitti Palace, Princeton, 1977

Campbell (M) Piranesi, Rome recorded, New York, 1990

Campbell (M) Volterrano and the role of ‘Imitatio’ in the 17th century practice of art in Florence, The Craft of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis & C Wood eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 204-234

Carloni (L) Orazio Gentileschi between Rome and the Marches, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 116-163

Cassar (P) Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio - the creative psychopath, Melita Historica, 10, 1989, pp. 157-172

Causa (S) Battistello Caracciolo, Madrid, 2000

Cavallo (AS) Notes on the Barberini tapestry manufactory at Rome, Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Spring 1957, pp. 17-26

Cavazzini (P) Towards the pure landscape, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 206-247

Cavazzini (P) Artemisia in her father’s house, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 282-311

Cavina (AO) An artistic journey through 18th-century Italy: Thomas Jones’ memoirs, London, 2003

Cavina (AO) Gardens of illusion (wall paintings, Bologna), FMR, February, 2001, pp. 18-56

Cecchi (A) Giorgio Vasari’s collection of paintings: its provenance and its fate, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 147-162

Cerando (G) Strinati (C) Mattia Preti, Naples, 2000

Chappell (ML) Lodovico Cigoli: essays on his career and painting, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1971

Chappell (M) Reform and continuity in later Florentine drawing, Master Drawings, 43, 2005

Chelazzi Dini (G) Sienese painting: from Duccio to the birth of the Baroque, New York, 1998

Cheney (L De Girolami) ed., Readings in Italian Mannerism New York, 1997

Cheney (L) Lavinia Fontana: a woman collector of Antiquity, Aurora, 2, 2001, pp. 22-42

Cheney (L) Neoplatonism in the arts, Lewiston, 2002

Cheney (L) Excellent women artists, Lewiston, 2002

Cheney (L) The paintings of the Casa Vasari, New York, 1985

Cheney (L) Vasari’s depiction of Pliny’s Histories, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 15, 1989, pp. 97-120

Cheney (L) The paintings of Casa Vasari in Arezzo, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 11, 1985, pp. 53-72

Cheney (L) Giorgio Vasari’s Sala dei Cento Giorni: a Farnese celebration, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 21, 1995, pp. 121-150

Cheney (L) Vasari’s early decorative styles: the Venetian commissions, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 28, 2002, pp. 267-311

Cheney (L de Girolami) Lavinia Fontana, a woman collector of antiquity, Aurora, 2, 2001, pp. 22-42

Chiarini (M) The Thirty Years War and its influence on battle painting, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 485-491

Chiarini (M) The formation of the Galleria Palatina, Apollo, 106, 1977, pp. 208-219

Chiarini (M) The decoration of the Palazzo Pitti in the 17th and 18th centuries, Apollo, 106, 1977, 178-189

Chorpenning (PF) Another look at Caravaggio and religion, Artibus et Historiae, 16, 1987

Christiansen (K) Tiepolo, Theater and Theatricality, The Art Bulletin, 81, 1999, pp. 665-692

Christiansen (K) et al, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, New York, 2001

Ciletti (C) Gran Macchina e bellezza: Looking at the Gentileschi Judiths, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005

Clark (AM) Batoni’s professional career and style, Studies in Italian Art & Architecture, 15th-18th centuries,: American Academy in Rome, 35, 1980, 323-377

Clark (AM) Pompeo Batoni: complete catalogue, Oxford, 1985

Clifton (J) Images of the plague and other contemporary events in seventeenth-century Naples, PhD diss., Princeton, 1987

Clifton (J) Mattia Preti’s “Madonna of Constantinople” and a Marian cult in 17th-century Naples, Parthenope’s Splendor: Art of the Golden Age in Naples, University Park PA, 1993

Cocke (E) The development of Veronese’s critical reputation, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980, pp. 96-111

Cocke (R) Wit and humour in the work of Paolo Veronese, Artibus et Historiae, 21, 1990

Coffin (DR) Pirro Ligorio and decoration of the late sixteenth century at Ferrara, Art Bulletin, 37, 1955, pp. 167-185

Coffin (DR) Pirro Ligorio: a biography of the 16th century Italian artist and antiquarian, University Park PA, 2004

Colantuono (A) Guido Reni’s ‘The abduction of Helen’: the politics and rhetoric of painting in 17th-century Europe, New York, 1997

Colantuono (A) Titian’s tender infants: On the imitation of Venetian painting in Baroque Rome, I Tatti Studies, 3, 1989, 207-234

Cole (B) Titian and Venetian Painting, 1450-1590, Westview, 1999

Cole (M) Universality, professionalism and the workshop: Cellini in Florence, 1545-1562, Benvenuto Cellini 1500-1571; Sculptor, goldsmith and writer, M. Gallucci & P. Rossi eds, Cambridge, 2003

Consagra (F) The marketing of Pietro Testa’s “Poetic inventions”, Pietro Testa 1612-1650; Prints and drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. lxxxvii-civ

Constable (WG) Canaletto: Giovanni Antonio Canal, 1697-1768, 2 vols., Oxford, 1962

Constable (WG) Carlo Bonavia, The Art Quarterly, 22, 1959, 19-44

Contini (R) Seventeenth and eighteenth century Italian painting, n.p., 2002

Contini (R) Artemisia Gentileschi’s Florentine inspiration, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 312-333

Costa (P) Artemisia Gentileschi in Venice, Notes in the History of Art, 19, 2000, 28-36

Costamagna (P) The formation of Florentine draftsmanship, Life studies from Leonardo and Michelangelo to Pontormo and Salviati, Master Drawings, 43, 2005

Cox-Rearick (J) Westerman Bulgarella (M) Public and private portraits of Cosimo I de'Medici and Eleonora di Toledo: Bronzino's paintings of his ducal patrons, Artibus et Historiae, 49, 2004

Cox-Rearick (J) La Ill.ma Sig.ra Duchessa felice memoira – the postumous Eleonora di Toledo, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Cropper (N) Dempsey (C) Nicholas Poussin: Friendship and the Love of Painting, Princeton 1996

Cropper (E) Pietro Testa, 1612-1650: the exquisite draughtsman from Lucca, Pietro Testa, 1612-1650, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. xi-xxxvi

Cropper (E) The petrifying art: Marino’s poetry and Caravaggio, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 26, 1991, 193-212

Cropper (E) Tuscan history and Emilian Style, Emilian painting of the 16th and 17th century, a symposium, H.A. Millon ed., Bologna, 1987, pp. 49-62

Cropper (E) Bound theory and blind practice: Pietro Testa’s notes on painting and the Liceo della Pittura, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 34, 1971, pp. 262-296

Cropper (E) Virtue’s Wintry rewards: Pietro Testa’s etchings of the seasons, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 37, 1974, pp. 249-280

Cropper (E) Pietro Testa and Lucca: Mythology of a republic, Grafica, 4, 1977, pp. 88-108

Cropper (E) Dempsey (C) The state of research in Italian painting of the 17th century, Art Bulletin, 69, 1988, pp. 494-509

Cropper (E) Life on the edge: Artemisia Gentileschi, famous woman painter, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 262-281

Cropper (E) The Domenichino affair: Novelty, imitation and theft in 17th century Rome, New Haven, 2005

Cuzin (JP) Orazio in Paris, 1624-1626, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 202-221

De Bondt (C) Tiepolo's "The death of Hyacinth" and the image of the game of tennis in art (1500-1800), Studi Veneziani, 47, 2004

De Grazia (D) Drawings as a means to an end: Preparatory methods in the Carracci school, The Craft of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis & C. wood eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 165-186

De Lancey (JA) Dragon’s blood and ultramarine: the apothecary and artists’ pigments in Renaissance Florence, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 141-149

De Rinaldis (A) Neapolitan painting of the Seicento, New York, 1929

Delfino (A) and Labrot (G), Collections of Paintings in Naples (1600-1780), London, New York, 1992

Dempsey (C) Some Observations on the education of artists at Florence and Bologna, Art Bulletin, #62, 1980, pp.552-569

Dempsey (C) The Greek style and the prehistory of neoclassicism, Pietro Testa 1612-1650: Prints and drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. xxxvii-lxv

Dempsey (C) Annibale Carracci and the beginnings of Baroque style, Gluckstadt, 1977

Dempsey (C) The Carracci Reform of Painting, The Age of Correggio and the Carracci: Emilian Painting of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Washington, 1986, pp. 237-254

Dempsey (C) Mythic inventions in Counter-Reformation painting, Rome in the Renaissance. The City and the Myth, P.A. Ramsey ed., Binghampton N.Y., 1982, pp. 55-75

Dempsey (C) The Carracci Academy, Academies of Art between Renaissance and Romanticism, Leiden, 1989

Dempsey (C) The Carracci and the devout style in Emilia, Emilian painting of the 16th and 17th centuries: A symposium, Bologna, 1987, 75-87

Dempsey (C) Cropper (E) Nicolas Poussin, Princeton, 2000

Dempsey (C) Guido Reni in the eyes of his Roman contemporaries, Guido Reni 1575-1642, Bologna, 1998, 101-118

Dempsey (C) Federico Barocci and the discovery of pastel, Color and Technique in Renaissance painting: Italy and the North, MB Hall ed. Locust Valley NY, 1988, 55-65

Dempsey (C) National expression in Italian 16th-century art: Problems of the past and present, Nationalism in the visual arts: Studies in the History of Art, 29, Washington 1991, 15-24

Dempsey (C) Idealism and realism in Rome around 1600, Il Classicismo, medioevo, rinascimento, barocco, Bologna, 1993, pp. 233-244

Dempsey (C) ‘Et nos cedamus amori’: Observations on the Farnese gallery, Art Bulletin, 50, 1968, pp. 363-374

Dempsey (C) Malvasia and the problem of early Raphael and Bologna, Studies in the History of Art, 17, 1986, pp. 57-70

Derstine (A) Views of Dolo by Canaletto, Bellotto, Cimaroli and Guardi, Burlington Magazine, 1219, 2004

Di Federico (FR) Francesco Trevisani, Eighteenth-century painter in Rome, Washington DC 1977

Dixon (SM) Piranesi and Francesco Bianchini: capricci in the service of pre-scientific archaeology, Art History, 22, 1999, pp. 184-213

Dixon (SM) The sources and fortunes of Piranesi’s archaeological illustrations, Art History, 25, 2002, 469-487

Dombrowski (D) ‘Il Genio bellicose di Napoli’: The warrior ethos of the Neapolitan aristocracy as mirrored in contemporary portraits, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 525-532

Dunn (M) Piety and patronage in Seicento Rome: Two noblewomen and their convents, Art Bulletin, 76, 1994, pp. 644-663

Dunn (M) Mechanisms and Vicissitudes of Art Patronage: the Piarists, Cardinal Carpegna and the church of San Pantaleone in Rome, Romische Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 29, 1994, pp. 187-212

Dunn (M) Father Sebastiano Resta and the final phase of the decoration of S. Maria in Vallicella, Art Bulletin, 64, 1982, pp. 601-22

Dunn (R) Nuns as patrons: the decoration of S. Marta al Collegio Romano, Art Bulletin, 70, 1988

Edwards (N) Giovanni Battista Moroni: His life and critical fortune, Giovanni Battista Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 10-15

Eidelberg (M) Rowlands (EW) The dispersal of the last Duke of Mantua’s paintings, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 123, 1994, 207-294

Emison (P) Low and High style in Italian Renaissance art, New York, 1997

Enggass (R) The Painting of Baciccio: Giovanni Battista Gaulli, 1639-1719, University Park PA., 1964

England (R) The Baroque Ceiling Paintings in the churches of Rome, 1600-1750: A Bibliography, New York, 1979

Evans (G) The subtle satire of Magnasco, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, juillet 1947, pp. 37-44

Even (Y) Daphne (without Apollo) reconsidered: some disregarded images of sexual pursuit in Italian Renaissance and Baroque Art, Studies in Iconography, 18, 1997

Everson (J) Every picture tells a story: illustrations for the ‘Orlando Furioso’ after 1542, Sguardi sull’Italia: miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997

Faldi (I) Painting in Italy in the Eighteenth century: Rococo to Romanticism, Burlington Magazine, 113, 1971, pp. 563-571

Fantoni (M) Matthew (L) Matthews-Grieco (S) The Art market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries/ Il mercato dell’arte in Italia secc. XV-XVII, Ferrara, 2003

Farago (CJ) The classification of the Visual Arts in the Renaissance, The shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991

Fassl (J) Sacred eloquence: Giambattista Tiepolo and the rhetoric of the altarpiece, PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 2004

Fehl (P) Veronese and the Inquisition, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 58, 1961, pp. 325-354

Feinberg (L) From studio to studiolo. Florentine draughtsmanship under the first Medici Grand Dukes, Seattle, 1991.

Feinblatt (E) Seventeenth-century Bolognese ceiling decorators, Santa Barbara, 1992

Ferrari (O) Painting in Naples under the Austrian Viceregency (1707-1734), The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 47-54

Fiamminghi a Roma, 1508-1608: Proceedings of the symposium held at Museum Catharijneconvent, Utrecht, 1995, Florence, 1999

Finaldi (G) Korman (S) Baroque painting in Genoa, New Haven, 2002

Finaldi (G) Orazio Gentileschi at the court of Charles I, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 222-247

Forster (KW) Metaphors of Rule. Political Ideology and history in the portraits of Cosimo I de’ Medici, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 15, 1971, pp. 65-104

Fracchia (C) Gaspar Becerra: a Spaniard in the workshop of Daniele da Volterra, The Sculpture Journal, 3, 1999, pp. 6-13

Frantz (MAG) Taddeo Zuccaro as a precursor of Annibale Carracci, Essays in honor of Walter Friedlander, New York, 1965, pp. 62-79

Freedberg (SJ) Circa 1600; a Revolution of Style in Italian Painting, Cambridge Mass., 1983

Freedberg (SJ) Observations on the Painting of the Maniera, Art Bulletin, 47, 1965, pp. 187-197

Freedberg (SJ) Painting in Italy, 1500-1600, 2nd ed., Harmondsworth, 1983

Freedman (L) The Classical Pastoral in the Visual Arts, New York, 1989

Freiberg (J) In the sign of the cross: the image of Constantine in the art of Counter-Reformation Rome, Piero della Francesca and his legacy, MA Lavin ed., Washington, 1995, 67-87

Friedlander (W) Mannerism and Anti-Mannerism in Italian Painting, New York, 1957

Friedlander (W) Caravaggio Studies, Princeton, 1955

Friedlander (W) The Academician and the Bohemian: Zuccari and Caravaggio, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1948, 27-36

Garrard (M) Artemisia’s hand, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005

Garton (JN) Paolo Veronese's portraits: their creation and context, PhD dissertation, New York University, 2003

Gash (J) Caravaggio’s Maltese inspiration, Melita Historica, 12, 1998, pp. 253-266

Gealt (A) Domenico Tiepolo, master draftsman, Bloomington, 1986

Gealt (A) Painting in the Golden Age: a biographical dictionary of 17th-century painters, 1993

Gere (JA) Taddeo Zuccaro: his development studied in his drawings, Chicago, 1969

Gibson-Wood (C) Picture consumption in London at the end of the 17th century, Art Bulletin, 84, 2002, pp. 491-500

Gilbert (CE) Caravaggio and his two Cardinals, University Park, PA., 1995

Gilbert (C) The Vasari art collection, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 137-146

Gilbert (C) Caravaggio, ourselves and the notion of realism, Southeastern College Art Conference Proceedings, 1951, pp. 12-18

Gilbert (C) The Baroque in Genoa, Arts, 37, Jan. 1963, pp. 56-60

Gisolfi Pechukas (D) Veronese and his collaborators at “La Soranza”, Artibus et Historiae, 15, 1987

Glanville (H) Veracity, verisimilitude and optics in painting in Italy at the turn of the 17th century, Italian Studies, 56, 2001, pp. 30-56

Goldberg (EL) Circa 1600: Spanish values and Tuscan painting, Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998, 912-33.

Goldberg (EL) Diego Velasquez’s visit to Florence in 1650, Paragone, 44, 1993, pp. 92-96

Goldberg (EL) Jacopo Vignali in the history of Florentine Seicento painting, Studi di Storia dell’Arte in onore di Mina Gregori, Florence, 1994, pp. 258-262

The Golden Age of Naples; Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Detroit Institute of Art, 1981

Goldstein (C) Visual fact over verbal fiction: a study of the Carracci and the criticism, theory and practice of art in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1988

Gosselin (EA) A Dominican Head in Layman’s Garb? A Correction to the Scientific Iconography of Giordano Bruno, Sixteenth Century Journal, 27, 1996, pp. 673-678

Grabski (J) On Seicento painting in Naples: Some observations on Bernardo Cavallino, Artemisia Gentileschi and others, Artibus et Historiae, 11, 1985

Gregori (M) A cross-section of Florentine Seicento painting. The Pietro Bigongiari collection, Apollo, 100, 1974, pp. 218-229

Gregori (M) Moroni’s patrons and sitters, and his achievements as a naturalistic painter, Giovanni Battista Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 16-26

Griffiths (A) The print collection of Cassiano dal Pozzo, Print Quarterly, 6, 1989, pp. 2-10

Hall (MB) After Raphael: Painting in Central Italy in the Sixteenth century, New York, 1999

Hamburgh (H) Naldini’s Allegory of Dreams in the Studiolo of Francesco de’ Medici, Sixteenth Century Journal, 27, 1996, pp. 679-704

Hammill (G) Sexuality and Form: Caravaggio, Marlowe and Bacon, Chicago, 2000

Hannegan (B) Venetian ceiling painting, 1665-1730, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1989

Harb (F) ‘Dal Vivo’ or ‘da se’: Nature versus art in Vasari’s figure drawing, Master Drawings, 43, 2005

Harper (J) The High Baroque tapestries of the life of Cosimo I: the man and his myth in the service of Ferdinando II, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 223-52

Harper (JG) Pietro Lucatelli, Pietro da Cortona and the Arazzeria Barberini: three new attributions, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 12, 2005

Harris (AS) Andrea Sacchi, New York, 1977

Harris (AS) Notes on the chronology and death of Pietro Testa, Paragone, 213, 1967, 35-70

Harris (AS) Landscape painters in Rome, 1595-1675, New York, 1985

Haskell (F) Patrons and Painters; a Study in the relations between Italian art and Society in the Age of the Baroque, rev. ed., New Haven, 1980

Haskell (F) Art Exhibitions in Seventeenth-century Rome, Studi secenteschi, 1, 1960, pp. 107-121

Haskell (F) Taste and Reputation: A Study of change in Italian Art of the 18th century, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 83-93

Haskell (F) History and its Images, New Haven, 1993

Haskell (F) The Market for Italian Art in the 17th century, Past and Present, 15, 1959, pp. 48-59

Haskell (F) A note on artistic contacts between Florence and Venice in the 18th century, Bollettino dei Musei civici veneziani, 1960, 3/4, pp. 32-37

Haskell (F) Francesco Guardi as Vedutista and some of his patrons, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 1960, pp. 256-276

Haskell (F) Some Collectors of Venetian Art at the end of the 18th century, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque Art presented to Anthony Blunt on his 60th birthday, London, 1967, pp. 173-178

Haskell (F) Art Patronage and Collecting in Bourbon Naples during the 18th century, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 15-22

Haskell (F) The Role of patrons: Baroque Style Changes, Baroque Art. The Jesuit Contribution, R. Wittkower & I Jaffe eds, New York, 1972, pp. 51-62

Haskell (F) The Ephemeral Museum: Art exhibitions and their significance, New Haven, 2000

Haskell (F) Levey (M) Art exhibitions in 18th century Venice, Arte Veneta, 1958, pp. 179-185

Hawcroft (FW) Giovanni Battista Busiri, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, mai 1959, 295-304

Heideman (J) Giovanni de Vecchi’s Fresco Cycle and its Commissioners in the Rosary Chapel in Santa Maria Sopra Minerva in Rome, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 149-162

Heideman (J) The unravelling of a woman’s patronage of Franciscan propaganda in Rome, Renaissance Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 500-13.

Hennessey (LG) Friends serving itinerant muses: Jacopo Amigoni and Farinelli in Europe, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 20-45

Herman (TA) Out of the shadow of Titian: Bonifacio de'Pitati and 16th century Venetian painting, PhD dissertation, Case Western Reserve University, 2003

Herz (A) Imitators of Christ: the martyr-circles of late 16th-century Rome seen in context, Storia dell’Arte, 62, 1988, pp. 53-70

Hibbard (H) Caravaggio, London, 1983

Hibbard (H) Ut picturae sermons: the first painted decorations of the Gesu, Baroque Art: the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 29-50

Hills (H) Iconography and ideology: Aristocracy, immaculacy and virginity in 17th-century Palermo, Oxford Art Journal, 17, 1994

Hills (H) The immaculate conception in 17th-century Palermitan iconography, Archivio Storico Siciliano, 20, 1994, pp. 181-230

Hills (P) Decorum and desire in some works by Tintoretto, Decorum in Renaissance narrative art, F. Ames-Lewis & A. Bednarek eds, London, 1992, pp. 121-128

Hills (P) Piety and Patronage in Cinquecento Venice: Tintoretto and the Scuole del Scaramento, Art History, 6, March 1983, pp. 30-43

Hinks (R) Michel Angelo Merisi da Caravaggio, London, 1953

Humfrey (P) ed., Giovanni Battista Moroni: Renaissance portraitist, Forth Worth, 2000

Humfrey (P) Il loro vero e naturale ritratto: Moroni as a portrait painter, Giovanni Battista Moroni: Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 27-35

Humfrey (P) Holt (P) More on Veronese and his patrons at S. Francesco della Vigna, Venezia Cinquecento, 5, 1995, pp. 187-214

Humfrey (P) Veronese’s high altarpiece for San Sebastian: a patrician commission for a Counter-Reformation church, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Marin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2001

Jacobs (FH) Defining the Renaissance Virtuosa: Women Artists and the language of art history and criticism, Cambridge, 1997

Jacobs (FH) Woman’s capacity to create: the unusual case of Sofonisba Anguissola, Renaissance Quarterly, 47, 1994, 74-101

Jaffe (M) Rubens and Italy, Oxford, 1977

Jaffe (M) Peter Paul Rubens and the Oratorian fathers, Proporzioni, 4, 1961

Jansen (DJ) The instruments of patronage, Jacopo Strada and the court of Maximilian II: a case study, Kaiser Maximilian II: Kultur und Politik im 16. Jahrhunderts, Vienna, 1992, pp. 182-202

Johns (CS) Art and Science in Eighteenth-century Bologna: Donato Creti’s Astronomical Landscape Painting, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 1994

Johns (CS) That amiable object of adoration: Pompeo Batoni and the Sacred Heart, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 132, 1998, 19-28

Johns (CS) Antonio Canova and the Politics of Patronage in Revolutionary and Napoleonic Europe, Berkeley, 1998

Johns (CMS) Portraiture and the making of cultural identity: Pompeo Batoni’s ‘The Honourable William Gordon (1765-1766) in Northern Italy and Britain, Art History, 27, 2004, pp. 382-411

Jones (L) The Paintings of Giovanni Battista Piazzetta, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1981

Jones (PM) The recent study of art and Catholicism in late Cinquecento and Seicento Rome: state of the question, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 8, 2002, pp. 481-494

Jones (P) Art’s role in personal reform: Christian optimism and Federico Borromeo’s Pinacoteca Ambrogiana, Il Tempo del Concilio: Religione, cultura e societa nell’Europa Tridentina, Milan, 1997

Jones (P) Federico Borromeo and the Ambrosiana: Art and Patronage in Seventeenth-century Milan, Cambridge, 1993

Jones (P) Federico Borromeo as a patron of landscapes and still lifes. Christian optimism in Italy, ca. 1600, The Art Bulletin, 70, 1988, 261-272

Jong (J de) Papal history and historical ‘invenzione’: Vasari’s frescoes in the Sala Regia, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 220-237

Joyce (H) Grasping at shadows: Ancient paintings in Renaissance and Baroque Rome, The Art Bulletin, 74, 1992, pp. 226-246

Joyce (H) From darkness to light: Annibale Carracci, Bellori and Ancient painting, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 170-188

Kaftal (G) Saints in Italian Art. Iconography of the saints in Tuscan Painting, Florence, 1952

Kelemen (P) El Greco revisited: Candia, Venice, Toledo, New York, 1961

Kilpatrick (RS) The early Augustan Aldobrandini wedding fresco: a quatercentenary reappraisal (1601-2001), Memoires of the American Academy in Rome, 47, 2002

Kirwin (WC) The life and drawing style of Christofano Roncalli, 1551-1626, Paragone, 355, 1979, 16-62

Klerck (AR de) The brothers Campi: Images and devotion. Religious painting in 16th-century Lombardy, Amsterdam, 1999

Kliemann (J) Rohlmann (M) Italian frescoes: the High Renaissance to the Baroque, London, 2004

Knox (G) Antonio Pellegrini, 1675-1741, London, 1995

Knox (G) Giambattista Piazzetta, 1682-1754, Oxford, 1992

Knox (G) Giambattista and Domenico Tiepolo: a study and catalogue raisone of the chalk drawings, Oxford, 1980

Knox (G) Conflict and renewal at the cathedral of Bergamo: a painted life of S. Alessandro by Enea Salmeggia, Arte Lombarda, 127, 1999, pp. 89-98

Kren (TJ) Jan Miel (1599-1664). A Flemish Painter in Rome, 2 vols, PhD Yale University, 1978

Kuntz (ML) Venice, Postel and Tintoretto: the state as a work of art and the art of the state, Studi Veneziani, 40, 2000, pp. 67-86

Labrot (G) Collections of Paintings in Naples, 1600-1780, Munich, 1992

Lagerlof (MR) Ideal landscape: Annibale Carracci, Nicolas Poussin and Claude Lorrain, New Haven, 1990

Land (N) Vasari's Buffalmaco and the transsubstantiation of paint, Renaissance Quarterly, 58, 2005, pp. 881-895

Langdon (H) Caravaggio: A Life, London, 1999

Langdon (H) Cardsharps, gypsies and street vendors, The Genius of Rome 1592-1623, BL Brown ed., London, 2001, pp. 42-65

Langedijk (K) The portraits of the Medici, 15th-18th centuries, Florence, 1981, 2 vols.

Lanzi (Ab A) The History of Painting in Italy from the Revival of the fine arts, London 1847

Lates (A von) Caravaggio, Montaigne and the conversion of Jews at S. Luigi dei Francesi, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, oct 1993, pp. 107-116

Lattuada (R) Artemisia and Naples: Naples and Artemisia, 1629-1652, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 378-429

Laureati (L) Painting Nature: Fruit, flowers and vegetables, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed., London, 2001, pp. 66-89

Lavin (I) Bernini’s portraits of nobody, Il Ritratto e la Memoria, 3, 1994

Lavin (MA) The Place of narrative: Mural decoration in Italian Churches, 431-1600, Chicago, 1990

Lee (RW) Poetry into Painting: Tasso and Art, Middlebury CT, 1970

Lennon (M) Modes of connoisseurship. French engravings after Veronese in the 18th century, Paolo Veronese: Fortuna critica und kunsterlisches nachleben, Sigmaringen, 1990, pp. 109-116

Lepschy (AL) Tintoretto Observed. A documentary survey of critical reactions from the 16th to the 20th century, Ravenna, 1983

Leuschner (E) Censorship and the market. Antonio Tempesta’s ‘new’ subjects in the context of Roman printmaking, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 65-74

Levey (M) Painting in 18th-century Venice, London, 1959

Levey (M) Tiepolo and his age, Art and Ideas in eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 94-114

Levey (M) Introduction to 18th-century Venetian art, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 24-43

Levy (A) Widow’s peek: Looking at ritual and representation. Widowhood and visual culture in early modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 1-18

Levy (A) Framing widows: mourning, gender and portraiture in early modern Florence, Widowhood and visual culture in early modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 211-232

Lightbown (RW) Oriental art and the Orient in Late Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 32, 1969, pp. 228-279

Limentani Virdis (C) Pietrogiovanna (M) Flemish winds on the Roman landscape: the Bril brothers and other painters in Rome in the time of Pope Gregory XIII, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 67-78

Lincoln (E) The invention of the Italian Renaissance printmaker, New Haven, 2000

Links (JG) Canaletto, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 219-246

Links (JG) Canaletto, Oxford, 1999

Liversidge (M) “a few foreign graces and airs”: William Marlow’s Grand Tour landscapes, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 83-100

Lleo Canal (V) The painter and the diplomat: Luca Giordano and the viceroy, count of Santisteban, The Diplomacy of art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 121-150

Loire (S) Prints after Guercino, Print Quarterly, 8, 1991, pp. 146-152

Lorizzo (L) Cardinal Ascanio Filarmino’s purchases of works of art in Rome: Poussin, Caravaggio, Vouet and Valentin, The Burlington Magazine, 143, 2001, pp. 404-411

Lowe (K) Artistic patronage at the Clarissan convent of S. Cosimato in Trastevere, 1400-1600, Papers of the British School at Rome, 69, 2001

Luchinat (CA) Vasari’s last paintings: the cupola of Florence cathedral, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 238-252

Lurie (AT) ed., Bernardo Cavallino of Naples, 1616-1656, Cleveland, 1985

MacClintock (C) Giaches de Wert (1535-1596): Life and Works, 1966

Maclean (R) Claude’s Roman patrons and the appeal of his landscape easel paintings, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, dec. 1995, pp. 223-234

Mahon (D) Notes on the young Guercino. Cento and Bologna, Burlington Magazine, 70, 1937, 112-122 & 177-189

Mahon (D) On some aspects of Caravaggio and his times, Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, 12, 1953-54, pp. 33-45

Maiorino (G) The portrait of eccentricity: Arcimboldo and the mannerist grotesque, University Park PA, 1991

Malvasia (CC) The Life of Guido Reni, translated and introduced by C. and R. Enggass, University Park PA, 1980

Mamino (S) Reimagining the Grande Galleria of Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 27, 1995

Mandel (C) Santi di Tito’s Creation of Amber in Francesco I’s Scrittoio: A swan song for Lucrezia de’Medici, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, 719-752

Mandel (C) Perseus and the Medici, Storia dell’Arte, 87, 1996, pp. 168-187

Mandel (C) ‘Starry Leo’: the sun, and the astrological foundations of Sixtine Rome, RACAR, 17, 1991, pp. 17-39

Mandel (C) Prohibition at the Vatican: On the meaning of a Sixtine ‘impresa’: Paragraphes, 6, 1990-91, pp. 21-37

Mandel (C) Golden Age and the good works of Sixtus V: Classical and Christian typology in the art of a Counter-Reformation pope, Storia dell’arte, 62, 1988, pp. 29-52

Mandel (C) Pope Sixtus V and Hercules on the main façade of the Vatican library, Mediterranean Perspectives. Philosophy, Literature, History and Art, 2, 1997, pp. 165-181

Mandel (C) Magic and melancholy at the Vatican library, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 28, 2002, pp. 31-74

Mann (JW) Wood (J) Artemisia and Orazio Gentileschi, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 248-261

Mann (JW) Caravaggio and Artemisia: testing the limits of Caravaggism, Studies in Iconography, 18, 1997

Manning (RL) Genoese Painters, 1550-1750, New York, 1964-65.

Marano Matzner (K) Domenico Gargiulo: The Masaniello rising of 1647 in Naples, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 533-538

Marder (TA) Francesco Albani, New Haven, 1999

Marin (L) To destroy painting, Chicago, 1995

Mariuz (A) Giambattista Tiepolo, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 171-218

Marshall (CR) ‘Causa di Stravaganze’: Order and Anarchy in Domenico Cargiulo’s ‘Revolt of Masaniello’: The Art Bulletin, 80, 1998, 478-97

Marshall (CR) ‘Senza il minimo scrupolo’: artists as dealers in 17th-century Naples, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, pp. 15-34

Marshall (CR) Appagare il pubblico: the marketing strategies of Luca Giordano (1678-1684), The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 263-272

Marshall (D) Ascanio Luciano: a Neapolitan follower of Viviano Codazzi, Paragone, 39, 1988, pp. 21-43

Marshall (D) The Architectural piece in 1700: the paintings of Alberto Carlieri (1672-1720), pupil of Andrea Pozzo, Artibus et Historiae, 50, 2004

Marshall (D) Representing the Quirinal in the reign of Clement XII, Apollo, 480, Feb. 2002, pp. 3-11

Martin (JR) The Farnese Gallery, Princeton, 1965

Massar (PD) Valerio Spada, seventeenth-century Florentine calligrapher and draughtsman, Master Drawing, 19, 1981, pp. 251-275

Master (E) ed., Cesare Ripa; Baroque and Rococo Pictorial Images, N.Y., 1971

Matthews-Grieco (SF) The buyers’ end of the market: demand, taste and consumption in Renaissance and Counter-Reformation Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 17-24

Maxon (J) Rishel (J) eds., Painting in Italy in the Eighteenth century: Rococo to Romanticism, Chicago, 1970

McComb (AK) The Baroque Painters of Italy, Cambridge Mass., 1934

McCorquodale (C) Aspects of Florentine baroque painting, Apollo, 100, 1974, pp. 198-209

McEvansoneya (P) Italian paintings in the Buckingham collection, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 315-336

McGrath (T) Federico Barocci and the history of ‘pastelli’ in Central Italy, Apollo N.S. 148, 1998, pp. 3-9

McIver (KA) Two Emilian noblewomen and patronage networks in the Cinquecento, Beyond Isabella, Kirksville, 2001, pp. 159-176

McIver (K) Matrons as patrons: Power and influence in the courts of Northern Italy in the Renaissance, Artibus et Historiae, 43, 2001

McTighe (S) Perfect deformity, ideal beauty and the Imaginaire of work. The reception of Annibale Carracci’s Arti di Bologna, Oxford Art Journal, 1993, pp. 75-91

McTighe (S) Foods and the body in Italian genre paintings, about 1580: Campi, Passarotti, Carracci, Art Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 301-323

Meadows-Rogers (RD) The Vatican Logge and their culminating decorations under Pius IV and Gregory XIII: decorative innovation and urban planning before Sixtus V, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1997

Merling (M) The brothers Guardi, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 293-328

Merling (M) Marco Boschini’s ‘La carta del navegar pittoresco’: Art theory and virtuoso culture in 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 1992

Miller (DC) Marcantonio Franceschini and the Liechtenstein, Cambridge, 1991

Miller (DC) Seventeenth-century Emilian painting at Bologna, Burlington Magazine, 101, 1959, 206-212

Mocanu (V) Tintoretto, London, 1977

Moffitt (JF) Caravaggio in context: Learned naturalism and Renaissance Humanism, McFarland & Co., 2004

Moir (A) The Italian Followers of Caravaggio, 2 vols., Cambridge Mass., 1967

Moir (A) Caravaggio and his Copysts, New York, 1976

Moir (A) Giovanni Battista Caracciolo and drawing in 17th-century Naples, Parthenope’s Splendor: Art of the golden Age in Naples, J.C. Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp. 164-193

Moncada (V) The painters’ guilds of Venice and Padua, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 15, 1988

Moormann (EM) Destruction and restoration of Campanian mural paintings in the 18th and 19th centuries, The Conservation of Wall Paintings, S. Cather ed., Malibu CA, 1991, pp. 87-101

Morassi (A) G.B. Tiepolo, His life and work, London, 1955

Mormando (F) ed., Saints and Sinners: Caravaggio and the Baroque Image, Chicago, 1999

Mortimer (R) The author’s image: Italian sixteenth-century printed portraits, Harvard Library Bulletin, 7, 1996, 7-87

Mundy (EJ) Fernandez-Gimenez (EO) Renaissance and Baroque: Italian master drawings by the Zuccari, 1550-1600, London, 1990

Mundy (J) Renaissance into Baroque: Italian master drawings by the Zuccari, 1550-1600, Cambridge, 1989

Mundy (J) Additions to and observations on Federico Zuccari’s drawings from the critical 1560s, Master Drawings, 43, 2005

Muraro (M) The Guardi problem and the statutes of the Venetian guilds, The Burlington Magazine, 102, 1960, pp. 421-28

Murphy (C) Lavinia Fontana and ‘Le Dame della Citta’: understanding female artistic patronage in late sixteenth-century Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 10, 1996

Murphy (C) Lavinia Fontana and Female Life Cycle experience in late 16th-century Bologna, Picturing Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 111-138

Murphy (CP) The market for pictures in Post-Tridentine Bologna, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 41-54

Murray (L) The High Renaissance and Mannerism. Italy, the North and Spain, 1500-1600, London, 1978

Newcome (M) Orazio in Genoa, 1621-1624, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 164-201

Nichols (T) Tintoretto. The Painter and his Public, PhD diss, University of East Anglia, 1992

Nichols (T) Price, prestezza and production in Jacopo Tintoretto’s business strategy, Venezia Cinquecento, 6, 1996, pp. 207-233

Nicolson (B) The International Caravaggesque Movement, 1590 to 1650, Oxford, 1979

Nicolson (B) Orazio Gentileschi and Giovanni Antonio Sauli, Artibus et Historiae, 12, 1985

Nordenfalk (C) Queen Christina’s Roman collection of tapestries, Analecta Regenensia 1-3, 1966, pp. 266-295

Norlander (S) Claiming Rome: portrait and social identity in the 18th century, PhD dissertation, Universitat Uppsala, 2003

Oberhuber (K) Poussin: the early years in Rome: the origins of French Classicism, New York, 1988

Olsen (H) Federico Barocci, Copenhagen, 1962

Olsen (H) The Florentine Seicento, Artes, 2, 1966, pp. 123-128

Olson (TP) Caravaggio’s Coroner: Forensic medicine in Giulio Mancini’s art criticism, Oxford Art Journal, 28, 2005, pp. 83-98

Olszewski (E) Distortions, shadows and connections in 16th century Italian art, Artibus et Historiae, 11, 1985

Olszewski (E) The enlightened patronage of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740), Artibus et Historiae, 45, 2002

Olszewski (EJ) Decorating the palace: Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740) in the Cancelleria, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 93-113

Olszewski (EJ) The painters in Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni’s court of the Cancelleria, 1689-1740, Romisches Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana, 32, 1997

Olszewski (EJ) The art patronage of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni, 1667-1740, Patrons, politics, music and art in Italy, 1738-1859, Warren MI, 1998

Olszewski (EJ) The Inventory of paintings of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740), New York, 2004

O’Neil (M) Giovanni Baglione: 17th-century painter, draughtsman and biographer of artists, PhD dissert., Oxford, 1993

O’Neil (M) Giovanni Baglione: Artistic imagination in Baroque Rome, Cambridge, 2002

Ostrow (S) Agostino Carracci, New York, 1966

Oy-Marra (E) Paintings and hangings for a Catholic queen: Giovan Francesco Romanelli and Francesco Barberini’s gifts to Henrietta Maria of England, The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 177-194

Pace (C) Bell (J) The Allegorical engravings in Bellori’s “Lives”, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 191-223

Pace (C) ‘Semplice traduttore’: Bellori and the parallel between poetry and painting, Word and Image, 17, 2001, pp. 233-242

Pajes Merriman (M) Comedy, reality and the development of genre painting in Italy, Giuseppe Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Fort Worth, 1986, pp. 39-76

Palmer (R) Documents for two Solimena sacristies, and for the patronage of Neapolitan painting, Ricerche sul ‘600 Napolitano, Milan, 1992, pp. 155-69

Palmer (R) The Studio of Venice and its graduates in the sixteenth century, Trieste-Padova, 1983

Palmer (R) Iconographies of Calabrian philosophy, ca. 1570-1700, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 2000, pp. 7-54

Parker (D) Bronzino: Renaissance painter as poet, Cambridge, 2000

Parker (D) A visible literary history: Giorgio Vasari’s “Portrait of Six Tuscan Poets”, Visibile Parlare: Dante and the Art of the Italian Renaissance: Lectura Dantis, 22-23, 1998, 45-62

Parker (D) The poetry of patronage: Bronzino and the Medici, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 230-245

Partridge (LW) Divinity and Dynasty at Caprarola. Perfect History in the Room of Farnese Deeds, Art Bulletin, 3, 1978, pp.494-531

Partridge (LW) Discourse of Asceticism in Bertoja’s room of Penitence in the Villa Farnese at Caprarola, Memoirs of the American Academy of Rome, 40, 1995

Partridge (L) The Sala d’Ercole in the Villa Farnese at Caprarola, Art Bulletin, 53, 1971, 467-86 & 1972, pp. 50-62

Paul (C) Making a prince’s museum: drawings for the late eighteenth-century redecoration of the Villa Borghese, Los Angeles, 2000

Paul (C) Pietro da Cortona and the invention of the Macchina, Storia dell’arte, 89, 1997, pp. 74-99

Pedrocco (F) Artists of religion and genre, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 267-292

Pelzel (T) Anton Raphael Mengs and Neoclassicism, New York, 1979

Pepper (DS) Caravaggio and Guido Reni: Contrasts in attitudes, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 325-344

Pepper (DS) Guido Reni’s practice of repeating compositions, Artibus et Historiae, 39, 1999

Pepper (SF) Guido Reni’s early style: his activity in Bologna, 1595-1601, The Burlington Magazine, 111, 1969, 472-483

Perini (G) Biographical anecdotes and historical truth: an example from Malvasia’s “Life of Guido Reni”, Studi Secenteschi, 31, 1990, pp. 149-160

Perlingieri (I) Sofonisba Anguissola: the first great woman artist of the Renaissance, New York, 1992

Perrini (G) Genre painting in eighteenth-century North Italian art collections and art literature, Giuseppe Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Fort Worth, 1986, pp. 77-108

Pevsner (N) The crisis of 1650 in Italian painting, Studies in Art, Architecture and Design: 1. From Mannerism to Romanticism, London, 1968, pp. 57-75

Pierguidi (S) Some iconographic motifs in 16th and 17th century Emilian mythological painting, Notes in the History of Art, 22, 2003, pp. 29-35

Pijl (L) Figure and landscape: Paul Bril’s collaboration with Hans Rottenhammer and other figure painters, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 79-92

Pilliod (E) Representation, non-representation and misrepresentation: Vasari and his competitors, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 30-54

Pilliod (E) Pontormo, Bronzino and Allori: a genealogy of Florentine art, New Haven, 2001

Pillsbury (EP) Jacopo Zucchi: his life and works, PhD diss., Courtauld Institute, London 1973

Pillsbury (E) Richards (L) The Graphic art of Federico Barocci, New Haven, 1978

Pillsbury (MD) Pillsbury (E) Barocci at Bologna and Florence, Master Drawings, 14, 1976, pp. 56-64

Popham (AE) Sebastiano Resta and his collections, Old Master Drawings, 11, 1936, pp. 1-19

Poseq (AWG) Caravaggio and the Antique, London, 1998

Poseq (AWG) Caravaggio and the Antique, Artibus et Historiae, 21, 1990

Posner (D) Annibale Carracci: A Study in the Reform of Italian painting around 1590, New York, 1971

Posner (D) The Roman style of Annibale Carracci and his school, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1962

Posner (D) Caravaggio’s Homo-erotic early works, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 301-324

Potterton (H) Venetian Seventeenth-century painting, London 1979

Potterton (H) Aspects of Venetian Seicento painting, Apollo, 110, 1979, pp. 408-415

Pressly (N) The Fuseli Circle in Rome. Early Romantic Art of the 1770s, New Haven CT, 1979

Prodi (P) Olmi (G) Art, Science and Nature in Bologna, circa 1600, The Age of Correggio and the Carracci: Emilian Painting of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Washington D.C., 1986, pp. 213-235

Puglisi (C) Caravaggio, London 1998

Puglisi (C) Guido Reni’s “Pallione del Voto” and the plague of 1630, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995, pp. 402-412

Puglisi (C) Francesco Albani, New Haven, 1999

Puglisi (C) Early works by Francesco Albani, Paragone, n.381, 1981, pp. 26-47

Puttfarken (T) The discovery of pictorial composition: Theories of visual order in painting, 1400-1800, New Haven, 2000

Radke (GM) The nun artist in historical context: Suor Plantilla Nelli (1523-1568), the first woman painter of Florence, J. Nelson ed., Fiesole, 2000

Radke (GM) Nuns and their art: the case of S. Zaccaria in Renaissance Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 2001

Ragg (LM) The women artists of Bologna, London, 1907

Rearick (WR) The Art of Paolo Veronese, 1528-1588, Cambridge, 1988

Rearick (WR) Paolo Veronese’s earliest works, Artibus et Historiae, 35, 1997

Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano and mannerism, Cultura e Societa nel Rinascimento, tra Riforme e manierismi, V. Banca & C. Ossola eds, Florence, 1984, pp. 289-311

Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano and changing religious imagery in the mid-Cinquecento, Essays presented to Myron P. Gilmore, Florence, 1978, vol.2, pp. 331-343

Rearick (WR) The study of Venetian drawings today, Master Drawings, 42, 2004

Rearick (WR) The uses and abuses of drawings by Jacopo Tintoretto, Master Drawings, 42, 2004

Reed (RM) Studies in the patronage of Giorgio Vasari, 1511-1574, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 1999

Reeves (E) Painting the Heavens: Art and Science in the Age of Galileo, Princeton, 1997

Reilly (P) Drawing the line: Cellini on principles and method of learning the art of drawing and the question of amateur drawing education, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004

Rice (L) The altars and altarpieces of New Saint Peter’s. Outfitting the basilica, 1621-1666, 1997

Richelson (P) Studies in the personal imagery of Cosimo I de’Medici, duke of Florence, New York & London, 1977

Robb (P) M (Caravaggio), Potts Point (Australia), 1999

Robison (A) Giovanni Battista Piranesi, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 377-406

Rosand (D) Painting in Cinquecento Venice. Titian, Veronese, Tintoretto, London, 1982

Rosand (D) Places of delight: the pastoral landscape, London, 1988

Roettgen (S) Anton Raphael Mengs, 1723-1779 and his British patrons, London, 1993

Rosand (D) The crisis of the Venetian Renaissance tradition, L’Arte, 11-12, 1970, pp. 5-53

Rose (J) Mirrors of language, mirrors of self: the conceptualization of artistic identity in Gaspara Stampa and Sofonisba Anguissola, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern Period, Aldershot UK, 2000, pp. 29-48

Rottgen (H) Spranger, Raffaellino and the ‘giovani’, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 35-44

Roworth (WW) Pictor Succensor: A Study of Salvator Rosa as Satirist, Cynic and Painter, New York, 1978

Roworth (WW) The evolution of history painting: Masaniello’s revolt and other disasters in seventeenth-century Naples, Art Bulletin, 75, 1993, pp. 219-234

Roworth (W) Angelica Kauffman: a continental artist in Georgian England, London, 1992

Roworth (W) Biography, criticism art history. Angelica Kauffman in context, Eighteenth-century women and the arts, New York, 1988, pp. 209-223

Rudolph (C) Ostrow (SF) Isaac laughing: Caravaggio, non-traditional imagery and traditional identification, Art History, 24, 2001, pp. 646-681

Rudolph (S) A Medici General, Prince Mattias, and his battle-painter, Studi Secenteschi, 1972, pp.183-191

Rudolph (S) The ‘Gran Sala’ in the Cancelleria Apostolica, a Homage to the Artistic Patronage of Clement XI, Burlington Magazine, 120, 1978, pp. 593-601

Russell (F) The International taste for Venetian Art: England, The Glory of Venice: Art in the Eighteenth Century, J. Martineau & A. Rebison eds, New Haven, 1994

Rzepinski (M) Tenebrism in Baroque painting and its ideological background, Artibus et Historiae, 13, 1986

Safarik (EA) Invention and reality in Roman still-life painting of the 17th century: Fioravanti and the others, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 71-82

Salerno (L) La natura morta italiana, 1560-1805/ Still Life Painting in Italy 1560-1805, Rome, 1984

Salerno (L) The Picture Gallery of Vincenzo Giustiniani, Burlington Magazine, 1960, LII, 21-27, 93-104, 135-150

Salerno (L) The early work of Giovanni Lanfranco, The Burlington Magazine, 94, 1952, pp. 188-196

Salomon (N) Judging Artemisia. A baroque woman in modern art history, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005

San Juan (RM) Entrances and departures: the procession prints of Queen Christina of Sweden, Politics and culture in the age of Queen Christina, ML Roden & B Magnusson eds, Rome, 1996, pp. 36-59

San Juan (RM) The Queen’s body and its slipping mask: Contesting portraits of Queen Christina of Sweden, Imagining Women: Representations of women in culture, S. Neuman Y G. Stephenson eds, Toronto, 1993, pp. 19-44

Sapori (G) Flemish forays into the Roman hinterland, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 15-30

Saxl (F) The Battle scene without a Hero: Aniello Falcone and his patrons, Journal of the Warburg Institute, 3, 1939-40, pp. 70-87

Scarpa (P) A Venetian 17th-century collection of Old Master drawings, Drawings defined, W. Strauss & T. Felker eds, New York, 1987, pp. 383-401

Schaefer (S) Europe and beyond: On some paintings for Francesco’s Studiolo, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1978, vol. 3, pp. 925-940

Schatborn (P) Drawn to warmth: 17th-century Dutch artists in Italy, Amsterdam, 2003

Schlitt (M) Anticamente moderna e modernamente antica, Imitation and the ideal in 16th-century Italian painting, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 10, 2004

Schultz (J) Venetian Painted Ceilings of the Renaissance, Berkeley 1968

Schultz (J) Tintoretto and the first competition for the ducal palace ‘Paradise’, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980, pp. 112-26

Schutte (AJ) Sofonisba Anguissola; The First Great Woman Artist of the Renaissance, New York, 1992

Schutte (AJ) Irene di Spilimbergo: the image of a creative woman in Late Renaissance Italy, Renaissance Quarterly, 44, 1991, pp. 42-61

Scorza (R) Vincenzo Borghini's collection of paintings, drawings and wax models: New evidence from manuscript sources, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 66, 2003, pp. 63-122

Scott (JB) Salvator Rosa: His Life and Times, New Haven, 1995

Scott (JB) Images of Nepotism; the Painted Ceilings of Palazzo Barberini, Princeton 1990

Scott (JB) The art of the painter’s scaffold: Pietro da Cortona in the Barberini Salone, The Burlington Magazine, 135, 1993, pp. 327-337

Senechal (P) Justus Sadeler: print publisher and art dealer in early Seicento Venice, Print Quarterly, 7, 1990, pp. 22-35

Seward (D) Caravaggio: A passionate life, New York, 1999

Simonson (G) Francesco Guardi, London, 1904

Sinding-Larsen (S) Christ in the Council Hall: Studies in the Religious Iconography of the Venetian Republic, Rome, 1974

Sjostrom (I) Quadratura: Studies in Italian ceiling painting, Stockholm, 1978

Slatkes (L) ‘An ineffable light and splendour’: Nocturnes, night scenes and artificial illumination, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London, 2001, pp. 304-337

Slatkes (LJ) Dirk van Baburen (1595-1624). A Dutch painter in Utrecht and Rome, Utrecht, 1962

Smith (R) A matter of choice: Veronese, Palladio and Barbaro, Arte Veneta, 31, 1977

Sohm (P) Pittoresco. Marco Boschini, his critics and their critiques of painterly brushwork in 17th and 18th century Italy, Cambridge, 1991

Sohm (P) Seicento Mannerism: Eighteenth-century definitions of a Venetian style, Treasures of Venice. Paintings from the Museum of Fine Arts, Budapest, G. Keyes et al. eds, Minneapolis 1995, 759-808

Sohm (P) The critical reception of Veronese in 18th-century Italy, Paolo Veronese: Fortuna critica und Kunsterlisches Nachleben, Sigmaringen, 1990, pp. 87-108

Sohm (P) Baroque piles and other decompositions, Pictorial Composition, F. Quiviger & P. Taylor eds, London, 2000, pp. 1-23

Sohm (P) Caravaggio’s deaths, Art Bulletin, 85, 2003, pp. 449-468

Solinas (F) Nicolo (A) Cassiano dal Pozzo and Pietro Testa, Pietro Testa 1612-1650: Prints and Drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. lxvi-lxxxvi

Spear (RE) Domenichino, 2 vols., New Haven, 1982

Spear (R) The “Divine Guido”: Religion, sex, money and art in the world of Guido Reni, New Haven, 1997

Spear (R) Caravaggio and his followers, New York, 1975

Spear (R) Johan Liss Reconsidered, The Art Bulletin, 58, 1976, 582-593

Spear (R) A forgotten landscape painter: Giovanni Battista Viola, The Burlington Magazine, 122, 1980, 298-315

Spear (R) Notes on Naples in the Seicento, Storia dell’Arte, 48, 1983, 127-137

Spear (R) Guercino’s “prix fixe”: observations on studio practices and art marketing in Emilia, Burlington Magazine, 136, 1994, 592-602

Spear (R) From Caravaggio to Artemisia: Essays on painting in 17th century Italy and France, London, 2002

Spear (R) Artemisia Gentileschi: Ten years of fact and fiction, The Art Bulletin, 82, 2000, pp. 568-579

Spear (R) Domenichino and the Farnese Loggia del Giardino, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 69, 1967, pp. 169-175

Spear (R) Artemisia in Rome and Venice, 1620-1629, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 334-376

Spear (RE) Scrambling for scudi: notes on painters’ earnings in early baroque Rome, Art Bulletin, 85, 2003, pp. 310-320

Spike (JT) Caravaggio, New York, 2001

Spike (JT) Mattia Preti, n.p., 1999

Spike (JT) Italian still life paintings from three centuries, New York, 1983

Spike (JT) Mattia Preti’s passage to Malta, The Burlington Magazine, 120, 1978, pp. 497-507

Spike (JT) A proposal for Caravaggio, portraitist, Apollo, N.S. 122, 1985

Spike (JT) Mattia Preti, il Cavaliere Calabrese, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1979

Spike (TH) ed., Giuseppe Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Forth Worth, 1986

Spinosa (N) Neapolitan painting under Charles and Ferdinand Bourbon, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 55-155

Standon (EA) Tapestries for a Cardinal-nephew: a Roman set illustrating Tasso’s “Gerusalemme Liberata”, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 16, 1981, pp. 147-164

Starn (R) Partridge (L) Arts of Power; Three halls of State in Italy, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 1991

Summerfield (W) In the shadow of Mars: the emergence of the female portrait painter in Renaissance Italy, PhD dissertation, California State University Dominguez Hills, 2004

Thompson (W) ‘Pigmei pizzicano dei Gigante’: The struggle between Netherlandish and Italian artists in 17th-century Rome, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 1998

Tignali (P) Women in Italian Renaissance Art: Gender, representations, identity, Manchester, 1997

Tinagli (P) Eleonora and her ‘famous sisters’: the tradition of ‘illustrious women’ in paintings for the domestic interior, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004

Tofani (AP) The Uffizi Florence: History of Italian painting, Cologne, 2000

Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Hirschauer (G) The flowering of Florence: botanical art for the Medici, Aldershot, 2002

Treffers (B) The arts and craft of sainthood: New Orders, New Saints, New Altarpieces, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London, 2001, pp. 338-370

Trinchieri Camiz (F) The castrato singer: from informal to formal portraiture, Artibus et Historiae, 18, 1988

Trincieri Camiz (F) “Virgo - non Sterilis”; Nuns as artists in 17th-century Rome, Picturing Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 139-164

Trincieri Camiz (F) Music and painting in Cardinal del Monte’s household, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 26, 1991, pp. 213-226

Tuer (A) Bartolozzi and his Works, London, 1885

Turner (N) Italian Baroque Drawings, London, 1980

Turner (NJL) Roman Baroque drawings, c. 1620 to c. 1700, London, 1999, 2 vols.

Unglaub (JW) Bolognese painting and Barberini aspirations: Giovanni Battista Mancini in the Archivio Dal Pozzo, Accademia Clementina: Atti e Memorie, 38-39, 1998

Vaccaro (M) Parmigianino and Andrea Baiardi: figuring Petrarchan beauty in Renaissance Parma, Word and Image, 17, 2001, pp. 243-258

Valcanover (F) Sebastiano Ricci and the new century, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 69-92

Valone (C) Women on the Quirinal Hill: patronage in Rome, 1560-1610, Art Bulletin, 76, 1994, pp. 129-146

Valone (C) Mothers and sons: two paintings for San Bonaventura in Early Modern Rome, Renaissance Quarterly, 53, 2000, pp. 108-132

Van Eck (X) On 17th-century Roman still life painting: Michelangelo da Campidoglio, Abraham Bereughel and the Master of the Metropolitan Museum, Paragone, 40, 1989, pp. 80-86

Van Marle (R) The development of the Italian schools of painting, The Hague, 1934

Van Os (H) ed., Venezia! Art of the 18th century, Ashgate Publishing, 2005

Van Veen (HT) Circles of sovereignty: the Tondi of the Sala Grande in the Palazzo Vecchio and the Medici crown, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 206-219

Verdon (T) Imago Pietatis and Good Friday Liturgy, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol. 3, pp. 629-634

Verstegen (I) Federico Barocci, Federico Borromeo and the Oratorian orbit, Renaissance Quarterly, 56, 2003, 56-87

Verstegen (I) Federico Barocci, the art of painting and the rhetoric of persuasion, PhD dissertation, Temple University, 2002

Veth (WJG) The frescoes of the Ecumenical councils in the Sistine salon (1590) and the Catholic conciliar historiography, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 34, 2002, pp. 209-455

Vodret (R) Strinati (C) Painted Music: ‘A new and affecting manner’, The Genius of Rome 1592-1623, London, 2001, pp. 90-115

Voss (H) Baroque painting in Rome: vol. 1: Caravaggio, Carracci, Domenichino and their followers, 1580-1640, San Francisco, 1997

Voss (H) Baroque painting in Rome: vol. 2, The high and late baroque, rococo and early neo-classicism, 1620-1790, San Francisco, 1997

Walberg (HD) The Marian miracle paintings of Alessandro Varotari, il Padovanino (1588-1649): Popular piety and painted proselytizing in 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2004

Walch (PS) Angelica Kauffman, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 1968

Walker (S) The artistic sources and development of Roman Baroque decorative arts, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 3-20

Ward (R) Those who came before: Caravaggio and his principal Italian followers, Sinners and Saints: Darkness and Light; Caravaggio and his Dutch and Flemish followers, Raleigh, 1998, pp. 17-34

Warwick (G) The Arts of Collecting: Padre Sebastiano Resta and the market for drawings in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge 2000

Warwick (G) Gift exchange and art collecting: Padre Sebastiano Resta’s drawing albums, Art Bulletin, 79, 1997, pp. 630-46

Warwick (G) The formation and early provenance of Padre Sebastiano Resta’s drawing collection, Master Drawings, 34, 1996, pp. 339-78

Waterhouse (E) Baroque Painting in Rome, the Seventeenth Century, London, 1937

Waterhouse (E) Roman Baroque Painting, London, 1976

Waterhouse (E) Some Painters and the Counter-Reformation before 1600, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, series 5, 22, 1972

Waterhouse (E) Painting in Rome in the Eighteenth century, Museum Studies, Art Institute of Chicago, 1971, pp. 7-21

Waterhouse (E) Tasso and the Visual arts, Italian Studies, 3, 1947-48, pp. 146-162

Waterhouse (E) Paintings from Venice for 17th century England. Some records of a forgotten transaction, Italian Studies, 7, 1952, pp. 1-23

Watson (FJB) Canaletto, London, 1949

Watson (FJB) A series of ‘Turqueries’ by Francesco Guardi, The Baltimore Museum of Art News Quarterly, 24, 1960, pp. 3-13

Watson (FJB) The Guardi family of painters, Journal of the Royal Society Arts, 14, 1965-66, pp. 266-89

Wegner (SE) Painted records of two companies of St. Catherine of Siena: late 16th-century Siena and Rome, Confraternite, Chiesa e Societa, L. Bertoldi Lenoci, ed., Fasano, 1994, pp. 755-777

Wegner (SE) Prints and the reform of painting in Siena, Print Quarterly, 1987, pp. 118-137

Wegner (S) Images of the Madonna and child by three Tuscan artists of the early Seicento: Vanni, Roncalli and Manetti, n. p. 1986

West (S) Gender and internationalism: the case of Rosalba Carriera, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 46-65

Westin (J) Westin (R ) Carlo Maratti and his contemporaries: figurative drawings from the Roman Baroque, University Park PA, 1975

Wethey (HE) Hibbard (H) et al., The Italian seventeenth century, Burlington Magazine, special issue, 106, 1964, pp. 147-198

Whistler (C) Domenico Tiepolo and his contemporaries, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, 329-360

Whistler (C) Introduction, Graceful and true: drawing in Florence c.1600, Oxford, 2003

Whistler (C) Life drawing in Venice from Titian to Tiepolo, Master Drawings, 42, 2004

Whitely (JJL) Claude Lorrain, London, 1998

Whitfield (C) The landscapes of Agostino Carracci: reflexions on his role in the Carracci school, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 73-95

Whitfield (C) Portraiture: from the ‘simple portrait’ to the ‘ressemblance parlante’, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 140-171

Whitfield (C) Martineau (J) Painting in Naples, 1606-1705, from Caravaggio to Giordano, London, 1982

Willette (T) The second edition of Bellori’s Lives: Placing Luca Giordano in the canon of moderns, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 278-291

Williams (R) The Sala grande in the Palazzo Vecchio and the precedence controversy between Florence and Ferrara, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 163-181

Wilson (B) Reflecting on the Turk in late 16th-century Venetian portrait books, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 38-58

Wilson (B) Reproducing the contours of Venetian identity in 16th-century costume books, Studies in Iconography, 25, 2004

Wilson (CC) St. Joseph in Italian Renaissance society and art. New directions and interpretations, Philadelphia, 2001

Wind (B) Pitture Ridicole: Some Late Cinquecento Comic Genre Paintings, Storia dell’ Arte, 20, 1974, pp. 25-35

Wind (B) Naturalism, Decorum and bel Idea in Seventeenth-century Spain and Italy, Marsyas, XIII, 1966-67, pp. 8-17

Wind (B) A street scene by Bacchiacca and some aspects of comic stage architecture in the Cinquecento, Paragone, 26, 1977, pp. 91-100

Wind (B) Vincenzo Campi and Hans Fugger: a peep at late Cinquecento bawdy humor, Arte Lombarda, 47-48, 1977, pp. 108-114

Witcombe (C) Some Letters and some Prints dedicated to the Medici by Cherubino Alberti, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1991, pp.641-660

Wood (CA) The Indian summer of Bolognese painting: Gregory XV (1621-1623) and Ludovisi art patronage in Rome, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1988

Wood (J) Padre Resta as a collector of Carracci drawings, Master Drawings, 34, 1996, pp. 3-71

Woodward (D) Maps as prints in the Italian Renaissance: Makers, distributors and consumers, London, 1996

Wright (R Muir) Sacred distance: Representing the Virgin in Italian altar pieces, ca.1300-c.1630, Manchester, 2005

Yavneh (N) To bare or not to bare: Sofonisba Anguissola’s nursing Madonna and the womanly art of breastfeeding, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern period, Aldershot UK, 2000, pp. 65-81

Zimmerman (J) The city as practice: Urban topography, pictorial construction and liminality in Venetian Renaissance painting, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1998

Zirpolo (L) Pietro da Cortona’s frescoes at Castelfusano, New Brunswick NJ, 1994

Zuccari (A) Orazio in Rome, 1599-1621, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 38-115

Zuffi (S) Art in Venice, n.p., 2002

Zurawski (S) Peter Paul Rubens and the family of Pope Urban VIII Barberini, ca. 1625-1640, PhD diss., Brown University


C: Sculpture & Minor Arts

Angelini (A) Baroque sculpture in Rome, 5 Continents Editions, 2005

Attwood (Ph) Italian medals, c.1530-1600, in British public collections, London, 2003

Atwood (Ph) Cellini’s coins and medals, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004

Avery (C) Studies in Italian sculpture, London, 2001

Avery (C) Florentine Renaissance Sculpture, New York, 1989

Avery (C) The Duke of Marlborough as a collector and patron of sculpture, The Evolution of English Collecting, New Haven, 2004

Avery (V) The house of Alessandro Vittoria reconstructed, The Sculpture Journal, 5, 2001, pp. 7-32

Barberini (MG) The prince defended: Arms and armor in 17th century Rome, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 83-92

Beard (G) Stucco and decorative plasterwork in Europe, London, 1983

Bershad (D) Leonardo Reti and the restoration of statuary at the Villa Aldobrandini in Frascati, Antologia di Belle Arti, 199-230

Bissell (G) A ‘dialogue’ between sculptor and architect: the statue of S. Filippo Neri in the Cappella Antamori, The Sculpted Object 1400-1700, Aldershot, 1997, pp. 221-238

Bonito Fanelli (R) The Pomegranate motif in Italian Renaissance silks: a semiological interpretation of pattern and color, La Seta in Europa, secc. XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi, Florence, 1993

Borboni (GA) Of some artists, excellent in working statuary: Bernini, Bernini in perspective, Englewood Cliffs NJ 1976, pp. 42-46

Boucher (B) Italian Baroque Sculpture, New York, 1995

Boucher (B) Earth and fire: Italian Terracotta sculpture from Donatello to Canova, New Haven, 2001

Brook (AM) Sculptors in Florence during the reign of Grand Duke Ferdinando II of Tuscany (1621-1670): Ferdinando Tacca and his circle, PhD dissert. University of London, 1987

Bury (M) Bernardo Vecchietti, patron of Giambologna, I Tatti Studies, 1, 1985

Butterfield (A) Radcliffe (A) eds, Italian sculpture: from the Gothic to the Baroque, New York & Florence, 2003

Butters (S) The Triumph of Vulcan: Sculptors’ tools, porphyry and the prince in ducal Florence, Florence 1996, 2 vols.

Charleston (RJ) Souvenirs of the Grand Tour, Journal of Glass Studies, 1, 1959, pp. 62-82

Charleston (RJ) Venetian glass of the 17th century: an essay in identification, Apollo, 110, 1979, 400-407

Charlish (A) ed., The history of furniture, London, 1990

Cole (MW) Cellini and the principles of sculpture, Cambridge, 2002

Cole (MW) The rise and fall of a Renaissance studio: Cellini in Florence, 1545-1562, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004

Currie (S) Motture (P) eds, The sculpted object 1400-1700, Aldershot, 1997

Cutler (A) From loot to scholarship: changing modes in the Italian response to Byzantine artifacts, ca. 1200-1750, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 49, 1995, pp. 237-67

Davis (C) Architecture and light: Vincenzo Scamozzi’s statuary installation in the chiesetta of the Palazzo Ducale in Venice, Annali di Architettura, 14, 2002

Den Broeder (F) The Lateran apostles: the major sculpture commission in 18th-century Rome, Apollo, 85, 1967, pp. 360-65

Di Castro (D) The cabinetmaker Pietro Porciani at the Palazzo Chigi, Rome, 1762, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 11, 2003-2004

Edelstein (B) Leone Leoni, Benvenuto Cellini and Francesco Vinta, a Medici agent in Milan, The Sculpture Journal, 4, 2000, pp. 35-45

Else (FM) Water and stone: Ammannati's 'Neptune fountain' as public ornament, PhD dissertation, Washington University, 2003

Enggass (R) Early Eighteenth-century sculpture in Rome - an illustrated catalogue raisonne, 2 vols., University Park PA, 1976

Ffolliott (S) Civic sculpture in the renaissance: Montorsoli’s fountains at Messina, Ann Arbor, 1984

Flaten (AE) Identity and the display of medaglie in Renaissance and Baroque Europe, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 59-73

Fogelman (P) Fusco (P) Stock (S) John Deare (1759-1798): a British neo-classical sculptor in Rome, The Sculpture Journal, 4, 2000, pp. 85-126

Freiberg (J) Paul V, Alexander VII and a fountain by Nicolas Cordier rediscovered, The Burlington Magazine, 133, 1991, pp. 833-843

Gahtan (M) Seasonal statuary at the Villa Gamberaia, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 34-55

Gallucci (B) Benvenuto Cellini as pop icon, Benvenuto Cellini: Sexuality, Masculinity and Artistic identity in Renaissance Italy, London & New York, 2004

Gallucci (MA) Rossi (PL) eds, Benvenuto Cellini: sculptor, goldsmith, writer, Cambridge & New York, 2004

Garstang (D) Harris (J) Giacomo Serpotta and the Stuccatori of Palermo, 1560-1790, London, 1984

Garstang (D) Ignazio Marabitti and patrician tombs in 18th century Palermo, Antologia di Belle Arti: Studi sul Settecento III, 2003

Giometti (C) Giovanni Battista Guelfi: new discoveries, The Sculpture Journal, 3, 1999, pp. 26-43

Giusti (AM) Pietre dure: Hardstone in furniture and decorations, London, 1992

Goldthwaite (R) The economic and social world of Italian Renaissance Maiolica, Renaissance Quarterly, 42, 1989, pp. 1-32

Gonzalez-Palacios (A) The furnishings of the King of Naples’s hunting lodge at Carditello, Burlington Magazine, 1219, 2004

Gregorietti (G) Italian gold, silver and jewelry. Their history and centres, Milan, 1971

Harris (AS) Four Rivers fountain as permanent theater, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 4, 1990

Haskell (F and P) Taste and the Antique. The Lure of Classical Sculpture, 1500-1900, 1986

Haskell (F) The painful birth of the art book, London, 1987

Hayward (JF) Virtuoso goldsmiths and the triumph of mannerism, 1540-1620, London, 1976

Hette (K) Venetian trends in Bohemian glassmaking in the 16th and 17th century, Journal of Glass Studies, 5, 1963, pp. 38-53

Hofler (J) Francesco Robba and the Venetian sculpture of the 18th century, Ljubljana, 2000

Honour (H) English Patrons and Italian Sculptors in the first half of the 18th century, Connoisseur, 141, 1958, pp. 220-226

Honour (H) Antonio Canova, 1757-1822. Works. Rome, 1994

Howard (S) Bartolomeo Cavaceppi, 18th-century restorer, London & New York, 1958 & 1982

Howard (S) The antiquarian market in Rome and the use of neo-classicism, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 153, 1976, pp. 1057-68

Howard (S) Bartolomeo Cavaceppi and the origins of neo-classic sculpture, The Art Quarterly, 33, 1970, pp. 120-133

Hurlburt (HS) Individual fame and family honor: the tomb of Dogaressa Agnese da Mosto Venier, Widowhood and visual culture in early modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 129-144

Italian medals, c. 1530-1600 in British collections, London, 2002

Johns (CS) Ecclesiastical politics and papal tombs: Antonio Canova’s monuments to Clement XIV and Clement XIII, The Sculpture Journal, 2, 1998, 58-71

Johns (CS) Empress Josephine's collection of sculpture by Canova at Malmaison, Journal of the History of Collections, 16, 2004, pp. 19-33

Johnson (EJ) Portal of Empire and wealth: Jacopo Sansovino’s entrance to the Venetian mint, 1554-1556, Art Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 430-458

Jordan Gschwend (A) Emblems of splendor and power: Renaissance Jewelry and treasury pieces in the collection of Maria of Portugal (Parma), Il guardarobba di una principessa del Rinascimento. L’inventario di Maria di Portogallo sposa di Alessandro Farnese, G. Bertini & A. Jordan Gschwend eds, Parma, 1999, pp. 37-55

Kampf (T) Framing Cecilia’s sacred body: Paolo Camillo Sfondrato and the language of Revelation, The Sculpture Journal, 6, 2001, pp. 10-20

Kessler (HU) Pietro Bernini’s sculptures for the Capella Ruffo in the church of the Gerolamini in Naples, The Sculpture Journal, 6, 2001, pp. 21-29

Kingery (WD) Vandiver (PB) Medici Porecelain, Faenza, 70, 1984, pp. 441-453

Kingery (WD) Vandiver (PB) Ceramic masterpieces, New York, 1986

Kingery (WD) Painterly ceramics in classical Athens and Renaissance Italy, Material issues in art and archaeology, 2, Pittsburgh, n.d., pp. 375-387

Kingery (WD) Painterly maiolica of the Italian Renaissance, Technology and Culture, 34, 1993, pp. 28-48

Kirwin (WC) Powers Matchless: The Pontificate of Urban VIII, the Baldachin, and Gian Lorenzo Bernini, New York, 1997

Kirwin (WC) Bernini’s Baldacchino reconsidered, 1592-1626, Romisches Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 20, 1981

Kirwin (WC) Fehl (P) Bernini’s Decoro: some preliminary observations on the Baldachin and on his tombs in St. Peter’s, Studies in Iconography, 7-8, 1981-82, 323-369

Kirwin (WC) Cardinal Baronius and the Misteri in St. Peter’s, Baronio e l’arte, Sora 1985, pp. 3-20

Laskin (M) Taddeo Zuccaro’s majolica designs for the duke of Urbino, Essays presented to Myron P Gilmore, vol. 2, S. Bertelli & G. Ramakus eds, Florence, 1978, vol. 2, pp. 281-284

Lavin (I) Bernini’s bust of the Saviour and the problem of homelessness in 17th-century Rome, Italian Quarterly, 37, 2000, pp. 209-252

Le Corbeiller (C) Eighteenth-century Italian porcelaine, New York, 1985

Levy (E) Reproduction in the “Cultic Era” of Art: Pierre Legros’s Statue of Stanislas Kostka, Representations, 58, 1997, pp. 88-114

Levy (E) Ottaviano Jannella: micro-sculptor in the age of the microscope, The Burlington Magazine, July 2002, pp. 420-429

Levy (E) Architecture and religion in 17th century Rome, Studiolo: Revue d’Histoire de l’Art, 2, 2004, pp. 219-253

Licht (F) Finn (D) Canova, New York, 1983

Lotz (W) Sixteenth century Italian squares, Studies in Italian Renaissance Architecture, JS Ackerman, WC Kirwin, HA Millon eds, 1977, pp. 74-116

MacVeagh (FDR) Fountains of papal Rome, New York, 1915

Marinis (F de) ed., Velvet. History, techniques, fashions, New York, 1994

Marshall (DR) Reconstructing the Villa Patrizi fuori Porta Pia, pt.2: Allegri ma non osceni, Journal of the History of Collections, 15, 2003, pp. 175-199

Martin (T) Alessandro Vittoria and the Portrait bust in Renaissance Venice: Remodelling Antiquity, Oxford, 1998

Massar (P) Costume drawings by Stefano Della Bella for the Florentine theater, Master Drawings, 8, 1970, 243-266

Masson (G) Food as a fine art in 17th century Rome, Apollo, 83, 1966, pp. 338-41

Massinelli (AM) Treasures of the Medici, London, 1992

Medici (PG) Sixteenth and seventeenth century marble incrustations in Rome: the Chigi chapel, Princeton Raphael Symposium: Science in the service of art history, J. Sheerman ed., Princeton, 1990

Mezzatesta (MP) The art of Gianlorenzo Bernini. Selected sculpture, Fort Worth, 1982

Minchili (EH) Deruta: a tradition of Italian ceramics, New York, 1998

Minor (VH) Passive tranquillity: the sculpture of Filippo Della Valle, Philadelphia, 1997

Minor (VH) Ideology and interpretation in Rome’s Parrhasian grove: the Arcadian garden and taste, Memoires of the American Academy in Rome, 46, 2001

Mitchell (P) Italian picture frames 1500-1825: a brief survey, The Journal of the Furniture History Society, 20, 1984, pp. 18-25

Montagu (J) Roman Baroque Sculpture; the Industry of Art, Yale UP, 1989

Montagu (J) Alessandro Algardi, 2 vols., London, 1985

Montagu (J) Gold, silver and bronze: metal sculpture of the Roman Baroque, Princeton, 1996

Montagu (J) Architects and sculptors in Baroque Rome, Bollettino del Centro internazionale di studi di Architettura Andrea Palladio, 23, 1981, pp. 71-84

Morton (HV) The fountains of Rome, New York, 1966

Odom (WM) History of Italian furniture from the 14th to the early 19th century, New York, 1966

Olszewski (EJ) Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740) and the Vatican tomb of Pope Alexander VIII, Philadelphia, 2004

Ostrow (S) Gianlorenzo Bernini, Girolamo Lucenti and the statue of Philip IV in S. Maria Maggiore: Patronage and politics in Seicento Rome, Art Bulletin, 73, 1991, pp. 89-118

Perlove (SK) Bernini and the Idealization of death. The blessed Ludovica Albertini and the Altieri chapel, University Park PA, 1990

Piacenti Aschengreen (C) Two jewellers at the Grand Ducal court of Florence around 1618, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 12, 1965, pp. 107-124

Pincus (D) The tombs of the doges of Venice, New York, 2000

Pinto (J) Nicola Michetti and Ephemeral Design in Eighteenth century Rome, Studies in Italian Art and Architecture, 15th through 18th centuries, H.A. Millon ed., London, 1980, pp. 289-322

Pinto (J) The Trevi Fountain: Unexecuted projects from the Pontificate of Clement XI, Projects and Monuments of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager and S. Munshower eds, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 1984, pp. 100-127

Poole (J) Italian maiolica, Cambridge, 1997

Pope-Hennessy (J) Italian High Renaissance and Baroque Sculpture, 3 vols., Greenwich Conn., 1963

Pope-Hennessy (J) An introduction to Italian sculpture, Oxford, 1996

Princely Magnificence: Court jewels of the Renaissance, 1500-1630, London, 1981

Rackham (B) Italian maiolica, London, 1963

Rinne (KW) Fluid precision: Giacomo della Porta and the Acqua Vergine fountains of Rome. Landscapes of memory and experience, J. Birksted ed., London, 2000, pp. 183-201

Romanelli (G) Antonio Canova, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 407-421

San Juan (RM) The cadaver’s desire: the masks and bodies of Queen Christina of Sweden, L’Image, 3, 1996, pp. 35-49

Santangelo (A) The development of Italian textile design, London, 1964

Schulz (AM) Giammaria Mosca, called Padovano: A Renaissance sculptor in Italy and Poland, College Park PA, 1998

Sicca (CM) Yarrington (A) The lustrous trade: material culture and the history of sculpture in England and Italy, 1700-1860, London, 2000

Sicca (CM) Rome, London and the English provinces between 1720 and 1748, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol. 1, pp. 145-152

Simeon (M) The History of Lace, London, 1979

Spier (J) Kagan (J) Sir Charles Frederick and the forgery of ancient coins in 18th century Rome, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, pp. 35-90

Stefani (O) Antonio Canova, Naples, 2000

Tait (H) The Golden Age of Venetian Glass, London, 1979

Thornton (D) The status and display of small bronzes in the Italian Renaissance interior, The Sculpture Journal, 5, 2001, pp. 33-41

Thornton (P) Baroque and Rococo Silks, London, 1965

Thornton (P) Di Castro (D) Some late 16th century Medici furniture, The Journal of the Furniture History Society, 20, 1984, pp. 2-9

Trottein (G) Cellini as iconographer, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004

Turrill (C) Gian Maria Riminaldi and the affair of the busts, Art Bulletin, 74, 1992, pp. 441-452

Tylus (J) Cellini, Michelangelo and the fallacy of imitation, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004

Walker (S) The sculpture gallery of Prince Livio Odescalchi, Journal of the History of Collections, 6, 1994, pp. 189-219

Walker (S) The sculptor Pietro Stefano Monnot in Rome, 1695-1713, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1994

Warwick (G) Speaking statues: Bernini’s Apollo and Daphne at the Villa Borghese, Art History, 27, 2004, pp. 353-381

Watson (W) Italian Renaissance Ceramics, Philadelphia, 2001

Weaver (E) Rodini (E) A well-fashioned image: Clothing and costume in European art, 1500-1850, Chicago, 2002

Weitzel (MG) Giambologna: Narrator of the Catholic Reformation, Berkeley, 1995

Westin (R) “Ars Moriendi” tradition and the visualization of death in Roman Baroque sculpture, International Journal of Death Education, 1976

Weston-Lewis (A) ed., Effigies and ecstasies: Roman baroque sculpture and design in the age of Bernini, Edinburgh, 1998

Whitehead (C) Archival sources for the study of the 18th-century Anglo-Italian marble trade, The Sculpture Journal, 3, 1999, pp. 44-52.

Whitman (N) et al., Roma Resurgens: Papal medals from the age of the Baroque, Ann Arbor, 1981

Wiles (BH) The fountains of Florentine sculptors and their followers, from Donatello to Bernini, Cambridge MA, 1933

Williams (K) Italian pavements: patterns in space, Chicago, 1997

Wilson (B) Reproducing the contours of Venetian identity in 16th century costume books, Studies in Iconography, 25, 2004

Wilson (T) et al., Western decorative arts, part 1: Maiolica, jewels, enamel and metalwork, Renaissance, medieval and historicizing styles, Washington DC, 1993

Wilson (T) Ceramic art of the Italian Renaissance, London, 1987

Winner (M) Bernini the sculptor and the classical heritage in his early years, Romische Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 22, 1985, pp. 191-208

Yarrington (A) Sicca (CM) The Lustrous Trade: Material culture and sculpture in England and Italy, c.1700 – c.1860, np, 2000


D: Architecture, Urbanism & Gardens

Ackerman (J) Palladio, Harmondsworth, 1966

Ackerman (J) The Planning of Renaissance Rome, 1450-1580, Rome in the Renaissance: the city and the myth, PA Ramsey ed, Binghampton NY 1982, pp. 3-18

Ackerman (J) Palladio’s villas, New York, 1967

Ackerman (G) The Gesu in the light of contemporary church design, Baroque Art: the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 15-28

Ackerman (J) The Villa: form and ideology of country houses, London, 1990

Acton (H) Great Houses of Italy; The Tuscan Villas, New York, 1973

Adams (LS) Key Monuments of the Baroque, Boulder Colo., 2000

Adler (NL) Noto: A city rebuilt, History Today, September 1983, pp.39-42

Agnelli (M) Gardens of the Italian villas, Milan, 1987

Aikema (B) Meijers (D) San Lazzaro dei Mendicanti, the Venetian beggars’ hospital and its architects, Bollettino del Centro internazionale di studi di Architettura Andrea Palladio, 23, 1981, 189-202

Aikema (B) A French garden and the Venetian tradition, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980

Aikin (R) The Capitoline Hill during the Reign of Sixtus V, PhD diss., University of California Berkeley, 1977

Aksamija (N) Between humanism and the Counter-Reformation: Villa and villeggiatura in Renaissance Ragusa, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2004

Andres (GM) The Villa Medici in Rome, New York, 1976

Andres (GM) Cardinal Giovanni Ricci: the builder from Montepulciano, Florence, 1968

Argan (GC) The Renaissance City, New York 1969

Ashby (T) Topographical study of Rome in 1580, London, 1916

Ashworth (W) Divine Reflections and Profane Refractions, Gianlorenzo Bernini, Irving Lavin ed., pp. 179-195, University Park Pa., 1985

Aurigemma (MG) Palaces of Lazio from the 12th to the 19th century, Rome, 1991

Bailey (GA) Just like the Gesu: Sebastiano Serlio, Giacomo Vignola and Jesuit architecture in South America, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 70, 2001, pp. 233-264

Ballardini (R) Project for the restoration of the Ferrara city walls, Italian Renaissance Studies in Arizona, J. Brink & PR Baldini eds, River Forest IL, 1989, pp. 1-8

Ballon (H) Architecture in the 17th century in Europe, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecure in Europe 1600-1750, NY, 1999, pp. 81-112

Barth (F) Villa Lante, Bagnaia, n.p., 2001

Barzman (K) Devotion and desire: the reliquary chapel of Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi, Art History, 15, 1992, pp. 171-196

Bauer (G) Bernini in Paris, an architectural progress in the renaissance and Baroque, Sojourns in and out of Italy, Millon (H) Scott Munshower (S) eds, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 308-319

Bauer (G) Bernini and the Baldacchino: on becoming an architect in the 17th century, Architectura, 26, 1996, pp. 144-65

Bauman (J) The pleasure garden in Piero de’Crescenzi’s Liber Ruralium Commodorum, Studies in the History of Gardens and designed landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 99-141

Benes (M) Villa Pamphili (1630-1670): Family, Gardens and Land in Papal Rome, PhD diss. Yale University, 1989

Benes (M) Harris (DS) eds, Villas and gardens in Early Modern Italy and France, Cambridge, 2001

Benes (M) The Villa Pamphilj of Pope Innocent X (1644-1655): Architecture and park design in the social geography of Rome and its territory, n.p., 2003

Benes (M) Recent developments and perspectives in Italian garden studies, Perspectives on Garden Histories, M. Conan ed., Washington DC, 1999, pp. 39-79

Benes (M) The social significance of transforming the landscape at the Villa Borghese in Rome, 1606-1630, Gardens in the time of the great Muslim Empires; Theory and design, A. Petruccioli ed., Leiden, 1997, pp. 1-31

Benes (M) Landowning and the villa in the social geography of the Roman territory. The location and landscapes of the Villa Pamphilj (1645-1670), Form, Modernism and History: Essays in honor of Eduard F. Sekler, A. von Hoffmann ed., Cambridge MA & London, 1996, pp. 187-209

Berendsen (OP) The Italian Sixteenth and Seventeenth-century catafalque, PhD diss., New York University, 1961

Berger (RN) Garden cascades in Italy and France, 1565-1665, Journal of the Society for Architectural Historians, 33, 1974, 304-322

Bertelli (S) The residential structure of the Grand Duke of Tuscany, 16th-19th centuries, Lugares do Poder. Europa seculos XV a XX, G. Sabatier & R. Costa Gomes eds, Lisbon, 1998, pp. 226-258

Bevilacqua (M) ed., Villa Gamberaia, Studies in the History of Gardens and designed landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 4-16

Blouet (BW) Town planning in Malta, 1530-1798, The Town Planning Review, 35, 1964, pp. 188-94

Blunt (A) Neapolitan Baroque and Rococo Architecture, London, 1975

Blunt (A) Sicilian Baroque, London, 1968

Blunt (A) Borromini, London, 1979

Blunt (A) A Guide to Baroque Rome, New York, 1982

Blunt (A) Some uses and misuses of the terms Baroque and Rococo as applied to architecture, London, 1973

Blunt (A) Gianlorenzo Bernini: Illusionism and Mysticism, Art History, 1, 1978

Blunt (A) Roman Baroque Architecture: the other side of the medal, Art History, 3, 1980

Blunt (A) The Palazzo Barberini: the contributions of Maderno, Bernini and Pietro da Cortona, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 1958, pp. 256-287

Blunt (A) Architecture, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 23-46.

Blunt (A) Baroque architecture and classical antiquity, Classical Influences in European Culture, 1500-1700, Cambridge, 1974, pp. 349-354

Bosch (L) Bomarzo: a study in personal imagery, Garden History, 10, 1982, pp. 97-107

Bottari (F) ed, Francesco Borromini and Rome, Rome, 1999

Boucher (B) Andrea Palladio. The architect in his time, New York, 1994

Boucher (B) Nature and the Antique in the work of Palladio, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 59, 2000, 296-311

Braham (A) The architectural legacy of Bernini in Rome, Sojourns in and out of Italy, HA Millon & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 448-477

Briggs (MS) Baroque architecture, London, 1913

Brown (CM) Bishop Girolamo Garimberto, archaeological adviser to Guglielmo Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua (1570-1574), Arte Lombarda, 83, 1987, pp. 32-58

Burroughs (C) Absolutism and the rhetoric of topography. Streets in the Rome of Sixtus V, Streets: Critical perspectives on public space, Berkeley, 1994

Burroughs (C) The Italian Renaissance palace façade: Structures of authority, surfaces of sense, Cambridge & New York, 2002

Bury (JB) Review essay: Bomarzo revisited, Journal of Garden History, 5, 1985, pp. 213-23

Butler (D) Orazio Spada and his architects: amateurs and professionals in late-17th century Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 53, 1994, 61-79

Butler (D) The Spada chapel in Santa Maria in Vallicella, Rome: a study in late Baroque patronage, taste and style, PhD dissert., Washington University, 1991

Butler (S) Ex Voto, London, 1928 (1888)

Butters (S) Pressed labour and Pratolino: Social imagery and social reality at a Medici garden, Villas and Gardens in Early Modern Italy and France, M. Bene & D. Harris eds, Cambridge, 2001

Butters (S) The Duomo perceived and the Duomo remembered: 16th century descriptions of the cathedral of Florence, Atti del VII Centenario del Duomo di Firenze. Le cattedrale come spazio sacro, T. Verdon & A. Innocenti eds, Florence, 2001, vol.2, pp. 457-501

Calabi (D) The market and the city: Square, street and architecture in early modern Europe, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2004

Campbell (M) Hard times in baroque Florence: the Boboli garden and the grand-ducal public works administration, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge, 1996, pp. 160-201.

Campbell (M) Family matters: Notes on Don Lorenzo and Don Giovanni de’Medici at Villa della Petraia, Ars naturam adiurans: Festschrift fur Matthais Winner, V.V. Fleming & S. Schultze eds, Mainz, 1996, pp. 505-513

Campitelli (A) Novae Plantae Antiquis Hortis: continuity and innovation in the Roman villas of the 18th and 19th centuries, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 23, 2003, pp. 22-41

Caneva (C) Boboli Gardens, Florence, 1982

Caputo (M) Gardens of the Gamberaia: permanence and change, Studies in the History of Gardens and designed Landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 56-67

Cellauro (L) Iconographical aspects of the Renaissance villa and garden: Mount Parnassus, Pegasus and the Muses, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 23, 2003, pp. 42-56

Cellauro (L) Daniele Barbaro and Vitruvius: the architectural theory of a Renaissance humanist, and patron, Papers of the British School at Rome, 72, 2004

Chappell (M) The direction of the cupola of the cathedral in Florence for the wedding of Ferdinando de’Medici in 1589, Paragone, 40, pp. 1989, pp. 57-62

Charpentrat (P) Living architecture: Baroque Italy and Central Europe, New York, 1967

Chase (VS) The Casa delle Zitelle: gender and architecture in Renaissance Venice, PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 2002

Chiosi (E) Mascoli (L) Vallet (G) The Discovery of Paestum, Paestum and the Doric Revival, JR Serra ed., Florence, 1986, pp. 41-45

Ciricacono (S) Building on water: Venice, Holland and the construction of the European landscape in early modern times, London, 2005

Clarke (A) Rylands (P) Restoring Venice. The church of the Madonna dell’ Orto, London, 1977

Coffin (DR) The Villa in the Life of Renaissance Rome, Princeton, 1989

Coffin (DR) The Villa d’Este at Tivoli, Princeton, 1960

Coffin (DR) Gardens and Gardening in Papal Rome, Princeton, 1991

Coffin (DR) Padre Guarino Guarini in Paris, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 15, 1956, #2, 3-11

Coffin (DR) Pope Marcellus II and architecture, Architectura, 9, 1979, pp. 11-29

Coffin (CR) The gardens of Venice, Notes in the History of Art, 21, 2001, pp. 4-9

Coffin (CR) Pirro Ligorio (1510-1583). Renaissance artist, architect and antiquarian, College Park PA, 2003

Comoli (V) Turin: an example of town planning and architectural models of European capitals in the 17th and 18th centuries, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 349-369

Conan (M) Garden displays of majestic will, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 279-313

Conan (M) Bourgeois and aristocratic cultural encounters in garden art, 1550-1850, Dumbarton Oaks, 2002

Concina (E) A History of Italian architecture, Cambridge, 1998

Concina (E) A History of Venetian architecture, New York, 1998

Conelli (MA) Boboli gardens: fountains and propaganda in 16th-century Florence, Studies in the history of gardens and designed landscapes, 18, 1998, 300-316

Conelli (MA) A typical patron of extraordinary means: Isabella Feltria della Rovere and the Society of Jesus, Renaissance Studies, 18, 2004

Conforti (M) Planning the Lateran Apostles, Studies in Italian Art and Architecture, 15th-18th centuries, H. Millon ed., Rome, 1980, pp. 243-60

Connors (J) Virtuoso architecture in Cassiano’s Rome, Cassiano Dal Pozzo’s Paper Museum, London, 1992, vol.2, pp. 23-40

Connors (J) Ars Tornandi: Baroque architecture and the lathe, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 53, 1990, pp. 217-236

Connors (J) Borromini and the Roman Oratory; Style and Society, Cambridge Mass., 1980

Connors (J) The Baroque architect’s tomb, Sojourns in and out of Italy, H.A. Millon & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 308-319

Connors (J) Alliance and Enmity in Roman Baroque Urbanism, Romisches Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte 25, 1989, pp. 209-294

Connors (J) Orazio Busini in England, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 40, 1995

Connors (J) Roca de Amicis (A) A new plan by Borromini for the Lateran Basilica, Rome, Burlington Magazine, 1217, 2004

Cooper (TE) Palladio’s Venice: Architecture and society in a Renaissance Republic, New Haven, 2005

Cottrell (P) Vice, vagrancy and villa culture; Bonifacio de' Pitati's Dives and Lazarus in its Venetian context, Artibus et Historiae, 51, 2005

Courtright (N) Imitation, innovation and renovation in the Counter-Reformation, Antiquity and its Interpreters, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 126-142

Courtright (N) The tower of the winds in the Vatican palace. Gregory XIII and the art of reform, Cambridge, 1997

Courtright (N) The Papacy and the art of reform in 16th-century Rome: Gregory XIII’s Tower of the Winds in the Vatican, Cambridge, 2004

Cresti (C) Palazzi of Rome, Cologne, 1998

D’Ancona (M Levi) The Garden of the Renaissance: Botanical Symbolism in Italian Painting, Florence, 1977

Davis (C) Architecture and light: Vincenzo Scamozzi’s statuary installation in the Chiesetta of the Palazzo Ducale in Venice, Annali di Architettura, 14, 2002

De La Croix (H) Military Architecture and the Radial City Planning in Sixteenth-century Italy, Art Bulletin, December 1960, pp.163-190

De La Croix (H)The Literature on Fortification in Renaissance Italy, Technology and Culture, 1963, pp.30-50

Dennis (K) Re-constructing the Counter-Reformation: Women architectural patrons in Rome and the case of Camilla Peretti, PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 2005

Dernie (D) The Villa d’Este at Tivoli, London, 1996

Dunn (M) Piety and agency: patronage at the convent of S. Lucia in Selci, Aurora, 1, 2000, pp. 29-59

Dunn (M) Spaces shaped for spiritual perfection: convent architecture and nuns in early modern Rome, Architecture and the politics of gender in Early modern Europe, H. Hills ed., Aldershot, 2003, pp. 151-176

Eberlein (HD) Villas of Florence and Tuscany, Philadelphia & London, 1925

Edelstein (B) The Camera Verde: a public center for the duchess of Florence in the Palazzo Vecchio, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 51-87

Ehrlich (T) Landscape and identity in early modern Rome: Villa culture at Frascati in the Borghese era, Cambridge, 2002

Eiche (S) The Vedetta of the Villa Imperiale at Pesaro, Architectura, 8, 1978, pp. 150-65

Eiche (S) Francesco Maria II della Rovere as a patron of architecture and his villa at MonteBerticchio, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 27, 1984, pp. 77-108

Eiche (S) Francesco Maria II della Rovere’s ‘Delizia’ in Urbino, the Giardino di S. Lucia, Journal of Garden History, 5, 1985, 154-183

Elgood (GS) Italian Gardens, London, 1907

Elling (C) Rome: The Biography of its Architecture from Bernini to Thorvaldsen, Boulder Colo., 1975

Enggass (R) Two contrasting concepts of colour in the architecture of the Roman Baroque, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 406-11

Faggiolo (M) Roman Gardens: Villas of the city, n.p., 2001

Faggiolo (M) The Garden of the Gamberaia in the Seicento, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 17-33

Forbes (AH) Architectural gardens of Italy, New York, 1902

Forster (KW) From “Rocca” to “Civitas”: Urban planning at Sabbioneta, L’Arte, 2, 1969, pp. 5-40

Foster (L) From monastery to theatre: The Casa di Correzione for boys in Rome and the role of prisons in 18th-century architecture, PhD dissertation, Duke University, 2000

Franck (CL) The villas of Frascati, 1550-1750, London, 1966

Franzoi (U) The Grand Canal, np 1997

Fraser Jenkins (AD) Cosimo de’Medici’s Patronage of Architecture and the theory of magnificence, Journal of the Warburg and Courteault Institutes, 33, 1970, pp. 162-170

Frommel (CL) Papal Policy; the Planning of Rome during the Renaissance, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1986, pp.339-365

Frommel (S) Sebastiano Serlio, architect, Cambridge, 2003

Gallarati (M) Urban scale architecture: Studi e Documenti di Architettura, 20, Florence, 1994

Ganado (A) Palace of the Grand Masters in Valletta, Malta, 2001

Garas (K) The Ludovisi Collection of Pictures in 1633, The Burlington Magazine, 109, 1967, pp. 287-89, 339-348

Gardner (VC) A study of neostoic patronage in Baroque Rome, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 1998

Garms (J) Architectural painting: Fantasy and caprice, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 241-278

Garrard (M) Artemesia Gentileschi; the Image of the Female Hero in Italian Baroque Art, Princeton, 1989

Garrard (M) Artemisia Gentileschi around 1622: the shaping and reshaping of an artistic identity, Berkeley 2000

Georgopoulou (M) Venice’s Mediterranean colonies: Architecture and urbanism, Cambridge, 2001

Giaconi (G) Williams (K) The Villas of Palladio, Princeton, 2003

Giedion (S) Sixtus V and the planning of Baroque Rome, Space, Time and Architecture: The Growth of a new tradition, Cambridge Mass., 1970

Gijsbers (PM) ‘Resurgit Pamphilij in Templo Pamphiliana Domus’: Camillo Pamphilij’s patronage of the church of S. Andrea al Quirinale, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 1997, 298-335

Giorgio (R de) A city by an order (Valletta), Valletta, 1998

Gordon (AR) Jerome-Charles Bellicard’s Italian notebook of 1750-1751: the discoveries at Herculanum and observations on ancient and modern architecture, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 25, 1990, pp. 49-142

Gorse (G) A Classical Stage for the Old Nobility: the Strada Nuova and Sixteenth-century Genoa, Art Bulletin, 79, 1997, pp. 301-327

Gorse (G) Agricultural practice and garden design in Renaissance Genoa, Design and Construction in the Middle Ages and early modern era, N. Van Deusen ed, n.p., 1998

Goy (R) Venetian vernacular architecture: traditional housing in the Venetian lagoon, New York, 1989

Goy (R) Venice, the city and its architecture, London, 1997

Goy (R) Florence: the city and its architecture, Oxford, 2002

Greenwood (WE) The Villa Madama Rome, London, 1928

Grundmann (S) The Architecture of Rome, Stuttgart & London, 1998

Habel (DM) Architects and clods: the emergence of planning in the context of palace architecture in 17th-century Rome, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 8, pt. 1, 1993, 412-447

Habel (DM) The projected Palazzo Chigi al Corso and Sta Maria in Via Lata, Architectura, Zeitschrift fur Geschichte der Baukunst, 21, 1991, 121-135

Habel (DM) Alexander VII and the private builder, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 49, 1990, 293-309

Habel (DM) Filippo Raguzzini, the Palazzo and Casino Lercari in Albano, and the Neapolitan ingredient in Roman Rococo Architecture, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 2, 1987, 231-254

Habel (DM) The Urban development of Rome in the age of Alexander VII, Cambridge, 2002

Habel (DM) Piazza S. Ignazio, Rome, in the 17th and 18th centuries, Architectura, 11, 1981, pp. 31-65

Hager (H) The Accademia di San Luca in Rome and the Academie Royale d’architecture in Paris, Projects and monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, University Park PA, 1984, pp. 129-161

Harris (D) The nature of authority: Villa culture, landscape and representation in 18th-century Lombardy, University Park PA, 2003

Harris (J) The Neo-Palladians and mid-century landscape, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, 247-266

Hart (V) Hicks (P) On Sebastiano Serlio: Decorum and the art of architectural invention, Paper Palaces: The rise of the Renaissance architectural treatise, New Haven, 1998.

Haslam (R) Pellegrino de’Pellegrini, Carlo Borromeo and the public architecture of the Counter-Reformation, Arte Lombarda, 118, 1996, pp. 17-30

Hemzik (PS) The fortune of Bernini’s Colonnaded Piazza San Pietro and the city frontispiece in urban planning, Light on the Eternal city: Observations and Discoveries in the art and architecture of Rome, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1987, pp. 137-176

Hendrix (J) The Relation between architectural forms and philosophical structures in the work of Francesco Borromini in 17th century Rome, Lewiston NY, 2002

Henneberg (J von) Bomarzo: the extravagant garden of PierFrancesco Orsini, Italian Quarterly, 11, 1967, pp. 3-20

Herklotz (I) Francesco Barberini, Nicolo Alemanni and the Lateran Triclinium of Leo III: An episode in Restoration and Seicento Medieval Studies, Memoirs of the American Academy of Rome, 40, 1995

Hersey (GL) Architecture, poetry and number in the royal palace at Caserta, Cambridge MA, 1983

Hersey (GL) Architecture and geometry in the age of the Baroque, Chicago, 2001

Hibbard (H) Carlo Maderno and Roman Architecture, 1580-1630, London, 1971

Hibbard (H) The early history of S. Andrea della Valle, Art Bulletin, 1961, pp. 289-318

Hibbard (H) Recent books on earlier Baroque architecture in Rome, Art Bulletin, 1973, pp. 127-135

Hibbard (H) Scipione Borghese’s Garden palace on the Quirinal, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 23, 1964, 163-192

Hibbard (H) The Architecture of the Palazzo Borghese, Rome, 1962

Hills (H) ed., Gender and the politics of architecture in early modern Italy, Ashgate, 2003

Hills (H) Mapping the early modern city, Urban History, 23, 1996

Hills (H) Spanish influence on Sicilian Baroque architecture, Ricerche di Storia dell’Arte, 58, 1996

Hills (H) Enamelled with the blood of a noble lineage: Tracing noble blood and female holiness in early modern Neapolitan convents and their architecture, Church History, 73, 2004, pp. 1-40

Hills (H) The Veiled body: within the folds of early modern Neapolitan convent architecture, Oxford Art Journal, 27, 2004, pp. 269-290

Holberton (P) Palladio’s Villas: Life in the Renaissance countryside, London, 1990

Hopkins (A) Longhena before Salute: the Cathedral at Chioggia, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 53, 1994, 199-214

Hopkins (A) Plans and planning for Santa Maria della Salute, Venice, The Art Bulletin, 79, 1997, 440-465

Hopkins (A) Santa Maria della Salute: architecture and ceremony in Baroque Venice, New York, 2000

Hopkins (A) Italian architecture, from Michelangelo to Borromini, London, 2002

Howard (D) The architectural history of Venice, New Haven, 2002

Howard (D) Seasonal apartments in Renaissance Italy, Artibus et Historiae, 43, 2001

Howard (E) The Falconieri palace in Rome. The role of Borromini in its reconstruction, 1646-1649, New York, 1981

Howe (E) Andrea Palladio: the churches of Rome, Binghampton, 1991

Huemer (F) Borromini and Michelangelo, II: some preliminary thoughts on Sant’Agnese in Piazza Navona, Notes in the History of Art, 20, 2001, pp. 12-22

Huemer (F) Borromini and Michelangelo, III: the dome of Sant’Andrea della Valle, Notes in the History of Art, 20, 2001, pp. 23-29

Hughes (Q) The Architectural development of Hospitaller Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 483-508

Hughes (Q) Documents on the building of Valletta, Melita Historica, 7, 1976, pp. 1-16

Hughes (Q) The influence of Italian mannerism upon Maltese architecture, Melita Historica, 1, 1953, pp. 104-110

Hughes (JQ) Lynton (N) Renaissance architecture, London, 1962

Hunt (JD) ed., The Italian Garden: Art, design and culture, Cambridge, 1996

Hunt (JD) Garden and grove: The Italian Renaissance garden in the English imagination, 1600-1750, Princeton 1986

Hyatt Mayor (A) The Bibiena family, New York, 1945

Jarrard (A) Architecture as performance in 17th-century Europe: Court ritual in Modena, Rome and Paris, Cambridge, 2003

Jayawardene (SA) Rafael Bombelli, engineer-architect. Some unpublished documents of the Apostolic Camera, Isis, 56, 1965, pp. 298-306

Jenkins (F) Cosimo de’Medici’s patronage of architecture and the theory of magnificence, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 33, 1970, pp. 162-170

Johns (CS) Clement XI and Santa Maria Maggiore in the Early Eighteenth century, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 45, 1986, pp. 286-293

Kaufmann (E) At an 18th century crossroads: Algarotti vs. Lodoli, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 4, 1944, pp. 23-29

Kaufmann (E) Piranesi, Algarotti and Lodoli (a controversy in 18th-century Venice), Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1955, 2, pp. 21-28

Kaufmann (E) Architecture in the age of reason: Baroque and post-baroque in England, Italy and France, Cambridge MA, 1953 & NY 1968

Kelly (C) Paolo Posi, Alessandro Dori and the palace for the papal family on the Quirinal hill, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 816-57.

Kelly (C) Carlo Rainaldi, Nicola Michetti and the patronage of Cardinal Giuseppe Sacripante, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 50, 1991, 57-67

Kelly (C) Ludovico Rusconi Sassi and early 18th century architecture in Rome, PhD dissert., Penn State University 1980

Kieven (E) Rome in 1732: Alessandro Galilei, Nicola Salvi, Ferdinando Fuga, Light on the Eternal City: Observations and Discoveries in the Art and Architecture of Rome, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1987, pp. 255-276

Kieven (E) ‘Mostrare l’invenzione’ – the role of Roman architects in the Baroque period, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 173-206

Kieven (E) Roman architecture in the time of Piranesi, 1740-1776, Exploring Rome. Piranesi and his contemporaries, Montreal, 1993, xv-xxiv

Kieven (E) Pinto (J) Pietro Bracci and eighteenth-century Rome, University Park PA, 2001

Kitao (TK) Bernini’s church facades: method and design and the Contrapposti, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 24, 1965, 263-284

Kitao (TK) Circle and oval in the square of Saint Peter’s: Bernini’s art of planning, New York, 1974

Klaiber (S) The first ducal chapel of San Lorenzo. Turin and the Escorial, Politica e cultura nell’eta di Carlo Emanuele I: Torino, Parigi, Madrid, Florence, 1999, pp. 329-343

Klingensmith (SJ) The Utility of Splendor: Ceremony, Social Life and Architecture at the Court of Bavaria, 1600-1800, Chicago, 1994

Kolb Lewis (C) The Villa Giustiniana at Roncade, New York & London, 1977.

Krautheimer (R) Roma Alessandrina: the Remapping of Rome under Alexander VII, 1655-1667, Princeton, 1985

Krautheimer (R) Jones (RBS) The Diary of Alexander VII: Notes on art, artists and buildings, Romisches Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 15, 1975, pp. 199-233

Krautheimer (R) Alexander VII and Piazza Colonna, Romische Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 20, 1983, pp. 193-308

Kubler (G) Francesco Paciotto, architect, Essays in Memory of Karl Lehmann, New York, 1964, pp. 176-189

Lanciani (R) The destruction of Ancient Rome, New York, 1901

Lanza Tomasi (G) Zalapi (A) Palaces of Sicily, New York, 1998

Lauritzen (P) Palaces of Venice, New York, 1978

Lauterbach (I) The gardens of the Milanese “villeggiatura” in the mid-16th century, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge, 1996, pp. 127-159

Lawrence (HW) The Neoclassical origins of modern urban forests, Forest and Conservation History, 37, 1993, 26-36

Lazzaro (C) The Italian Renaissance Garden; from the Conventions of Planting, Design and Ornament, to the Grand Gardens of 16th-century Central Italy, Yale U.P., 1990

Lazzaro (C) Rustic Country House to Refined Farmhouse: the evolution and migration of an architectural form, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 1985, 346-367

Lazzaro (C) Italy is a garden. The idea of Italy and the Italian garden, Villas and gardens in Early Modern Italy and France, M. Benes & D. Harris eds, Cambridge, 2000

Leone (S) The Palazzo Pamphilj in the Piazza Navona, Rome (1455-1655): Urban context, architecture, function and patronage, PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2001

Leoni (G) Christ the gardener and the chain of symbols: the gardens around the walls of 16th century Ferrara, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge, 1996, pp. 60-92

Levy (E) Architecture and religion in 17th-century Rome, Revue d’Histoire de l’Art, 2, 2003, pp. 219-253

Lewine (MJ) Nanni Vignola and S. Martino degli Svizzeri in Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 28, 1969, 26-40

Lewis (D) Patterns of preference: Patronage of 16th-century architects by the Venetian patriciate, Patronage in the Renaissance, GF Lytle & S Orgel eds, Princeton 1981, pp. 354-380

Lewis (D) The late baroque churches of Venice, New York, 1979

Lewis (D) The rediscovery of Sanmicheli’s palace for Girolamo Corner at Piombino, Architectura, 6, 1976, pp. 29-35

Lewis (D) Girolamo II Corner’s completion of Piombino, Architectura, 7, 1977, pp. 40-45

Lotz (W) Architecture in Italy, 1500-1600, New Haven, 1995

Lotz (W) Sixteenth-century Italian squares, Studies in Renaissance architecture, Cambridge MA, 1977, pp. 74-139

Lotz (W) Architecture in the later 16th century, College Art Journal, 17, 1958, pp. 129-139

MacDougall (EB) Fountains, Statues and Flowers: Studies in Italian gardens of the 16th and 17th centuries, Washington DC, 1994

MacDougall (EB) L’ingegnoso artifizio: Sixteenth-century garden fountains in Rome, Fons sapientae: Renaissance Garden fountains, Washington 1978, pp. 85-114

MacDougall (EB) The Villa Mattei and the development of Roman garden style, PhD dissert., Harvard, 1970

MacDougall (EB) Gardens of Naples, London, 1995

Mallory (N) The architecture of Giuseppe Sardi, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 26, 1967, 83-101

Mallory (N) Carlo Francesco Bizzacheri (1655-1721), Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 33, 1974, 27-47

Mallory (NA) Roman Rococo architecture from Clement XI to Benedict XIV (1700-1758), New York, 1977

Mancini (G) Hadrian’s Villa and the Villa d’Este, Rome, 1958

Marder (TA) Sixtus V and the Quirinal, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 37, 1978, pp. 283-294

Marder (TA) Bernini and Alexander VII: Criticism and Praise of the Pantheon in the seventeenth century, Art Bulletin, 71, 1989, pp. 628-645

Marder (TA) The Decision to build the Spanish Steps, from Project to Monument. Projects and Monuments in the Period of the Roman Baroque, ed. H. Hager and S.C. Munshower, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 1, 1984, pp. 83-99

Marder (TA) The Porto di Ripetto in Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 39, 1980, pp. 28-56

Marder (TA) Bernini’s Scala Regia at the Vatican Palace: Architecture, Sculpture and Ritual, New York, 1990

Marder (TA) Bernini and the art of architecture, New York, 1998

Marder (TA) Alexander VII, Bernini and urban setting of the Pantheon, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 1991, pp. 273-292

Marder (TA) Symmetry and Eurythmy at the Pantheon: the fate of Bernini’s perceptions from the 17th century to the present day, Antiquity and its interpreters, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 217-227

Marder (T) The evolution of Bernini’s designs for the façade of S. Andrea al Quirinale, 1658-1676, Architectura, 21, 1990, pp. 108-32

Marshall (CR) Viviano and Niccolo Codazzi and the Baroque Architectural Fantasy, Rome, 1993

Marshall (DR) Reconstructing the Villa Patrizi fuori Porta Pia, (1716-1727), Journal of the History of Collections, 15, 2003, pp. 31-58; 175-99

Marshall (DR) Piranesi, Juvarra and the triumphal bridge tradition, Art Bulletin, 85, 2003, pp. 321-352

Masson (G) Italian Villas and Palaces, New York, 1959

Mayernik (D) Timeless cities: an architect’s reflection on Renaissance Italy, Westport CT, 2003

Mazzoleni (D) Palaces of Naples, New York, 1999

Mazzotti (G) Palladian and other Venetian villas, Rome, 1966

McCarthy (M) Andrew Lumisden and Giovanni Battista Piranesi, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and Beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 65-82

Meek (HA) Guarino Guarini and his architecture, New Haven, 1988

Meeks (CLV) Italian architecture, 1750-1914, New Haven, 1966

Mertens (D) The Paestum temples and the evolution of the historiography of architecture, Paestum and the Doric Revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 63-68

Mignot (C) Urban transformations, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 315-331

Miller (M) Architecture, representation and presence: Alessandro de’Medici’s new façade for the archiepiscopal palace of Florence, (1581-1584), Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 13-28

Miller (N) Piazza Nettuno, Bologna: a paean to Pius IV?, Architectura, 7, 1977, pp. 14-39

Millon (HA) Baroque and Rococo Architecture, New York, 1965

Millon (HA) Guarino Guarini and the Palazzo Carignano in Turin, PhD Harvard, 1964

Millon (HA) Filippo Juvarra and the Accademia di San Luca in Rome in the early 18th century, Projects and Monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park, 1984, pp. 13-26

Minor (H) Reforming Rome: Architecture and culture, 1730-1758, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2002

Moore (DAR) Pellegrino Tibaldi’s church of S. Fedele in Milan: the Jesuits, Carlo Borromeo and religious architecture in the late 16th century, PhD diss., New York University, 1988

Morrissey (J) The Genius in the design: Bernini, Borromini and the rivalry that transformed Rome, William Morrow Publishing, 2005

Muraro (M) Venetian villas, New York, 1986

Murray (P) Piranesi and the grandeur of Ancient Rome, London, 1971

Napier (D) Bernini’s anthropology: a ‘key’ to the Piazza S. Pietro, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 16, 1988

Norberg-Schulz (C) The Age of the late Baroque and Rococo, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 113-134

Norberg-Schulz (C) The Baroque and its buildings, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 57-80

Norberg-Schulz (C) Late Baroque and Rococo Architecture, New York, 1974

Oeschlin (W) ‘Doctrina et Veritas’ and procedures: Borromini’s experiences in Milan, Il giovane Borromini, Milan, 1999, pp. 437-451

O’Gorman (J) The architecture of monastic libraries in Italy, 1300-1600, New York, 1962

Okey (T) The old Venetian palaces and old Venetian folk, London, 1907

O’Neal (WB) Francesco Milizia, 1725-1798, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 13, 1954, 12-15

Oppenheimer (M) The Monuments of Italy, I.B. Tauris, 2002, 6 vols.

Ottenheym (K) Introduction, The idea of a universal architecture: III, Villas and country estates, by Vicenzo Scamozzi (1552-1616), Amsterdam, 2003

Pacciani (R) Renaissance architecture in Florence, New York, 2002

Palmer (AL) The first building campaign of the church of Gesu e Maria on the Via del Corso in Rome, 1615-1636, Architectura, 27, 1997, pp. 1-20

Paoletti (J) Cosimo de’Medici, Patronage and the church of San Tommaso in the Mercato Vecchio, Pantheon, 2000

Partridge (LW) The Farnese circular courtyard at Caprarola: God, geopolitics, genealogy and gender, The Art Bulletin, 83, 2001, pp. 259-293

Pastore (CJ) Expanding antiquity: Andrea Navagero and villa culture in the Cinquecento Veneto, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 2003

Payne (A) Vasari, architecture and the origins of historicizing art, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 40, 2001, 51-76

Payne (A) ed., Antiquity and its interpreters: from the Renaissance to the modern era, Cambridge, 2000

Payne (A) Ut poesis architectura: tectonics and poetics in architectural criticism circa 1750, Antiquity and its interpreters: from the Renaissance to the modern era, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 145-158

Payne (A) The Architectural treatise in the Italian Renaissance: Architectural ornament and literary culture, Cambridge, 1999

Payne (A) Between giudizio and auctoritas: Vitruvius’ décor and its progeny in 16th century Italian architectural theory, PhD, University of Toronto, 1992

Payne (A) Architectural theories of ‘Imitatio’ and the Italian 16th century debates on language and style, Architecture and Language, G. Clarke, P. Crossley eds, Cambridge, 1999

Payne (A) Architectural criticism, science and visual eloquence: Teofilo Gallaccini in 17th-century Siena, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 1999

Payne (A) Architects and academies: Architectural theories of Imitatio and the Italian 16th-century debates on language and style, Architecture and Language, G. Clarke & P. Crossley eds, Cambridge, 2000

Payne (A) Mescolare, composti and monsters in Italian architectural theory of the Renaissance; Disarmonia, brutezza e bizzarria nel Rinascimento, n.p. 1998

Payne (A) Creativity and bricolage in architectural literature of the Renaissance, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 34, 1998

Pepe (L) Architecture and mathematics in Ferrara from the 13th to the 18th centuries, Nexus III: Architecture and Mathematics, Pisa, 2000, pp. 87-104

Pinto (J) Architecture and urbanism, Art in Rome in the 18th century, EP Bowron & JJ Rishel eds, Philadelphia, 2000, pp. 112-155

Pinto (J) Kieven (E) Pietro Bracci and eighteenth-century Rome, University Park PA, 2001

Poleggi (E) Public lodgings in the “century of the Genoese”., A Republican royal palace: an atlas of Genoese palaces, 1576-1664, Turin, 1998, pp. 15-40

Pollak (M) Military architecture, cartography and the representation of the early modern European city: a checklist of treatises on fortification in the Newberry Library, Chicago, 1991

Pollak (M) ed. The education of the architect: Historiography, urbanism and the growth of architectural knowledge, Cambridge MA, 1997

Pollak (M) Military architecture and cartography in the design of the early modern city, Envisioning the city: Six studies in urban cartography, D. Buisseret ed., Chicago, 1998, 109-124

Pollak (M) The architecture of power and dynastic education: Turin’s Contrada di Po as theatre and Stradone, H. Millon & S. Scott Munshower eds, An Architectural Progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: Sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, 478-496

Pollak (M) The pope’s two palaces: poetics and political allusion in the ideal Renaissance city, Acts of the 27th International Conference of the History of Art, Strasbourg 1992, vol. 7, pp. 107-120

Pollak (M) From Castrum to Capital: Autograph maps and planning studies of Turin, 1615-1673, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 47, 1988, 263-280

Pollak (M) The other face of the medal: Turin, 1673, Art Bulletin, 69, 1987, pp. 256-63

Pommer (RB) Some 18th century Piedmontese interiors by Juvara, Alfieri and Vittone, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1961

Pommer (R) Eighteenth-century Architecture in Piedmont: The Open Structures of Juvarra, Alfieri and Vittone, New York, 1967

Portoghesi (P) The Rome of Borromini: architecture as language, New York & London, 1968

Portoghesi (P) Roma Barocca. The History of an Architectonic Culture, Cambridge, Mass., 1970

Portoghesi (P) Birth of the baroque in Rome, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 33-56

Ramsay (A) Atlee (H) Italian gardens, a guide, London, 2000

Raspe (M) The final problem: Borromini’s failed publication project and his suicide, Annali di Architettura, 13, 2001

Raspi Serra (J) Paestum and the neo-Doric, Paestum and the Doric Revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 94-97

Raspi Serra (J) The Doric revival in Italy, Paestum and the Doric Revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 168-171

Ravenna (P) Le mura di Ferrara: The city walls of Ferrara: images and history, Modena, 1985

Ree (P van der) Smienk (G) Steenbergen (C) Italian villas and gardens, Amsterdam, 1992

Ricci (C) Baroque architecture and sculpture in Italy, London, 1912

Rietbergen (PJ) A vision come true. Pope Alexander VII, Gianlorenzo Bernini and the colonnades of St. Peter’s, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 11, 1983, pp. 111-163

Robison (EC) Structural implications in Palladio’s use of harmonic proportions, Annali di Architettura, 10-11, 1999

Rosenberg (CM) The Este monuments and urban development in Renaissance Ferrara, Cambridge & New York, 1997

Ross (J) Florentine villas, London, 1901

Ross (J) Marchi (J) Florentine palaces and their stories, Kessinger Press, 2005

Rott (HW) Palazzi di Genova: Architectural drawings and engravings, London, 2002

Rowe (C) Satkowski (L) Italian architecture of the 16th century, Oxford & New York, 2002

Rykwert (J) The First Moderns: The Architects of the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge Mass., 1980

Salmon (F) The impact of the archaeology of Rome on British architects and their work, c.1750-1840, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 219-244

Sankovitch (AM) The Fifth Book of Sebastiano Serlio, ‘On Churches’, Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: Architecture et Imprimerie, G. Deswarte-Rosa ed, Lyon, 2004

Satkowski (L) The Palazzo Pitti: Planning and use in the Granducal era, Journal of Architectural Historians, 42, 1983, 336-349

Satkowski (L) Giorgio Vasari: Architect and courtier, Princeton, 1993

Satkowski (L) Rowe (C) Italian architecture of the 16th century, New York, 2002

Schulz (J) The communal buildings of Parma, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 3, 1982, pp. 279-324

Scitaroci (M) The Renaissance gardens of the Dubrovnik area, Croatia, Garden History, 24, 1996, pp. 184-200

Scott (JB) S. Ivo alla Sapienza and Borromini’s symbolic language, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 41, 1982, 294-317

Scott (JB) Seeing the shroud: Guarini’s reliquary chapel in Turin and the ostentation of a dynastic relic, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995, pp. 609-637

Scott (JB) Ostension of the Holy Shroud in Piazza Castello: Architecture and ritual, Atti del IIIo Congresso Internazionale di studi sulla Sindone, Turin, 2002, pp. 1-8

Scott (JB) Guarino Guarini and a Theatine devotional manual on the veneration of the Holy Shroud, Regnum Dei, 51, 1995, pp. 359-364

Scott (JB) The Counter-Reformation program of Borromini’s Biblioteca Vallicelliana, Storia dell’Arte, 45, 1985, pp. 295-304

Scott (JB) Architecture for the Shroud; Relic and Ritual in Turin, Chicago, 2003

Scott Munshower (S) City informs garden: Filippo Juvarra as landscape designer, Projects and monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park, 1984

Serra (JR) ed., Paestum and the Doric Revival, 1750-1830, Essential Outlines of an Approach, Florence, 1986

Seta (C de) The royal palace of Caserta by Luigi Vanvitelli: the genesis and development of the project, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York 1999, pp. 371-395

Seta (C de) Luigi Vanvitelli, Naples, 2000

Shepherd (JC) Italian gardens of the Renaissance, Princeton, 1993 (1925)

Sinisgalli (R) A history of the perspective scene from the Renaissance to the Baroque: Borromini in four dimensions, Florence, 2000

Sladek (E) Pedro of Aragon’s plan for a ‘private port’ (Darsena) in Naples, Parthenope’s Splendor: Art of the Golden Age in Naples, J. Chenault Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp. 364-395

Smith (G) The Casino of Pius IV, Princeton, 1977

Smith (GR) Architectural diplomacy: Rome and Paris in the late Baroque, Cambridge MA, 1993

Smith (GR) The “concorso accademico” of 1677 at the Accademia di San Luca, Projects and Monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park, 1984, pp. 27-46

Smith (W) Pratolino, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 20, 1961, pp. 155-68

Smyth-Pinney (J) The geometries of S. Andrea al Quirinale, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 48, 1989, pp. 53-65

Smyth-Pinney (JM) Borromini’s plans for Sant’Ivo alla Sapienza, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 59, 2000, pp. 312-337

Sohm (P) The staircases of the Venetian Scuole Grandi and Mauro Coducci, Architectura, 8, 1978, pp. 125-49

Stillman (D) British architects and Italian architectural competitions, 1758-1780, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 32, 1973, pp. 43-66

Tavernor (R) Palladio and Palladianism, New York, 1991

Taylor (R) Hermeticism and mystical architecture in the society of Jesus, Baroque Art; the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 63-98

Thake (C) Baroque churches in Malta, Malta, 1995

Thurber (B) Architecture and civic identity in late 16th-century Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, pp. 455-474

Tobriner (S) The Genesis of Noto, Berkeley, 1982

Tobriner (S) La Casa Baraccata: Earthquake-resistant construction in 18th-century Calabria, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 42, 1983, 131-138

Tondro (MLS) Memory and tradition: the ephemeral architecture for the triumphal entries of the Dogaresse of Venice in 1577 and 1597, PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 2002

Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Geometric schemes for plant beds and gardens: a contribution to the history of the garden in the 16th and 17th centuries, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol.1, pp. 211-218

Triggs (HI) The art of garden design in Italy, London, 1906

Ulman (C) The Castles of Friuli, Cologne, 1999

Valone (C) Architecture as a public voice for women in 16th century Rome, Renaissance Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 301-327

Valone (C) Matrons and motives: Why women built in Early Modern Rome, Beyond Isabella, Kirksville, 2001, pp. 317-336

Varriano (J) Roman baroque and rococo architecture, Oxford, 1986

Varriano (J) The Architecture of Martino Longhi the younger, 1602-1660, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 30, 1971, 101-118

Varriano (J) The architecture of Papal medals, Projects and monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1984, pp. 69-82

Varriano (J) Plautilla Bricci, “Architettrice” and the Villa Benedettini in Rome, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, 266-79

Varriano (J) The first Roman sojourn of Daniel Seiter, 1682-1688, Paragone, 39, 1988, pp. 31-47

Vincenti (C) Palaces of Rome, New York, 1997

Visentini (MA) The gardens of villas in the Veneto from the 15th to the 18th centuries, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge 1996, pp. 93-126

Waddy (P) Seventeenth-century Roman palaces. Use and the Art of the Plan, Cambridge Mass., 1990

Waddy (P) Taddeo Barberini as a patron of architecture, L’Age d’or du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris, 1985, pp. 191-199

Waddy (P) The design and designers of Palazzo Barberini, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 35, 1976, 151-185

Waddy (P) Inside the palace: people and furnishings, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 21-38

Waddy (P) The Roman apartment from the 16th to the 17th century, Architecture et vie sociale: l’organisation interieure des grandes demeures a la fin du Moyen Age et a la Renaissance, Paris, 1994, pp. 155-166

Waddy (P) Giacinto del Bufalo: Maestro delle strade and homeowner, Architectural studies in memory of Richard Krautheimer, Mainz, 1996, pp. 175-180

Waddy (P) Maderno and Borromini: Plan and Section, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 194-224

Waddy (P) Michelangelo Buonarroti the younger, sprezzatura and Palazzo Barberini, Architectura, 5, 1975, pp. 101-122

Wasserman (J) The Palazzo Patrizi in Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 27, 1968, 99-114

Wasserman (J) The Palazzo Sisto V in the Vatican, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 22, 1962

Wasserman (J) The Quirinal Palace in Rome, Art Bulletin, 45, 1963, 227-230

Watkin (D) The architectural context of the Grand Tour: the British as honorary Italians, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 49-64

Watkin (D) Sir John Soane’s Grand Tour: its impact on his architecture and his collections, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 101-122

Weddle (S) ‘Women in wolves’ mouths’: Nuns’ reputations, enclosure and architecture at the convent of Le Murate in Florence, Architecture and the Politics of Gender in Early Modern Europe, H. Hills ed., Aldershot, 2003, pp. 115-130

Weil (M) The history and decoration of the Ponte Sant’Angelo, 1974

Weil (M) Darnall (M) ‘Il sacro bosco di Bomarzo’: a literary and antiquarian interpretation, Journal of Garden History, 1984

Wharton (E) Italian Villas and their Gardens, New York, 1907

Williams (K) The villas of Palladio, New Haven, 2003

Wilton-Ely (J) The Mind and Art of G.B. Piranesi, London, 1978

Wilton-Ely (J) Piranesi as architect and designer, New Haven, 1993

Witcombe (C) The Vatican apartment of Cinzio Aldobrandini. Notes and documents, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 19, 1981, pp. 173-189

Witte (A) Hopkins (A) From deluxe architectural treatise to practical manual: the Dutch editions of Scamozzi’s ‘L’Idea della Architettura universale’, Quaerendo, 1996, pp. 274-302

Wittkower (R) Gothic versus Classic; Architectural Projects in 17th-century Italy, London, 1974

Wittkower (R) Francesco Borromini, his character and life, Studies in the Italian baroque, London, 1975, pp. 153-166

Wittkower (R) S. Maria delle Salute: Scenographic architecture and the Venetian Baroque, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 16, 1957, 3-10

Wittkower (R) Carlo Rainaldi and the Roman architecture of the full Baroque, Art Bulletin, 19, 1937

Wood (CH) Kaufman (PI) Tacito Predicatore. The Annunciation chapel of the Madonna dei Monti in Rome, The Catholic Historical Review, 90, 2004, pp. 634 ->

Woods (M) Vevey (R) Visions of Arcadia: European gardens from Renaissance to Rococo, n.p., 1996

Woolf (SJ) Some Notes on the cost of Palace-building in Turin in the 18th century, Turin, 1961

Zirpolo (LH) The Villa Sacchetti at Castelfusano. Pietro da Cortona’s earliest architectural commission, Architectura, 26, 1996, 165-84

Zucker (P) Space and movement in High Baroque City Planning, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 14, 1955, #1, pp. 8-15



10 : SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY

A: General & Mathematics

AAVV The Restoration of Scientific Instruments: Proceedings of the workshop, Florence, 1998, Florence, 2000

Abbri (F) Rossi (P) History of Science in Italy, Isis, 77, 1986, 213-228

Abbri (F) Linnaeus and Italian culture, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the Scientific Relations between Tuscany and Sweden in the 18th century, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 111-120

Adelmann (H) ed., The Correspondence of Marcello Malpighi, Ithaca, 1975

Akerman (S) Queen Christina of Sweden and her circle: the transformation of a seventeenth century philosophical libertine, Leiden 1991

Allen (DC) Doubt’s boundless sea: skepticism and faith in the Renaissance, Baltimore 1964

Ashworth (WB) Catholicism and early modern science, God and Nature. Historical essays on the Encounter between Christianity and Science, ed. D.C. Lindberg & R.L. Numbers, Berkeley, 1986

Ashworth (A) Cardano’s solution, History Today, 49, January, 1999

Atkinson (D) Peihnenburg (J) Galileo and prior philosophy, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 35, 2004, pp. 115-136

Auden (CA) Jerome Cardan. A study in personality, Journal of Medical Science, 75, 1929, pp. 220-233

Baldini (U) Cristoph Clavius and the scientific scene in Rome, Gregorian Reform of the Calendar, GV Coyne, M Hoskin, O Pedersen eds, Vatican City, 1983, 137-169

Bedini (S) Citadels of Learning: the Museo Kircheriano and other seventeenth century Italian science collections, Enciclopedismo in Roma Barocca. Athanasius Kircher e il Museo del Collegio Romano tra Wunderkammer e museo scientifico, Venice, 1986, pp.249-267

Bedini (S) Science and Instruments in Seventeenth century Italy, Brookfield Vt., 1994

Bedini (S) The evolution of science museums, Technology and Culture, 6, 1965, pp. 1-7

Bellhouse (D) Decoding Cardano’s ‘Liber de Ludo Aleae’, Historia Mathematica, 32, 2005, pp. 180-202

Bennett (J) Johnston (S) The geometry of war, 1500-1750, Oxford, 1996

Beretta (M) Galileo in Sweden: Legend and reality, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the scientific relations between Tuscany and Sweden in the 18th century, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 5-24

Beretta (M) At the source of Western science: the organization of experimentalism at the Accademia del Cimento, 1657-1667, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 54, 2000, pp. 131-151

Beretta (F) The documents of Galileo’s trial: recent hypotheses and historical criticism, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 191-212

Beretta (F) Galileo, Urban VIII and the prosecution of natural philosophers, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 234-264

Berkel (K van) ‘Cornelius Meijer inventor et fecit’: On the representation of science in late 17th-century Rome, Merchants and marvels: commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001, pp. 277-296

Bernard (H) Matteo Ricci’s Scientific contribution to China, Beijing, 1935

Berti Logan (G) The Desire to contribute: an eighteenth-century Italian woman of science, American Historical Review, 99, 1994, pp. 785-812

Bertoloni Meli (D) The Neoterics and political power in Spanish Italy, History of Science, 34, 1996, pp. 57-89

Bertoloni Meli (D) Federico Commandino and his school, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 20, 1989, 397-403

Bertoloni Meli (D) Shadows and deception: from Borelli’s “Theoricae” to the “Saggi” of the Cimento, British Journal of the History of Science, 31, 1998, 383-402

Bertoloni Meli (D) Authorship and teamwork around the Cimento Academy, Early Science and Medicine, 6, 2001, pp. 65-95

Berzi (A) Cipriani (C) Poggesi (M) Florentine Scientific Museums, Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History, 9, 1980, pp. 413-425

Biagioli (M) Galileo, Courtier, Chicago, 1993

Biagioli (M) Galileo the emblem maker, Isis, 1990, pp.230-258

Biagioli (M) Baroque Italy, The Scientific Revolution in National Context, R. Porter and M. Teich, eds., Cambridge, 1992

Biagioli (M) The Social Status of Italian Mathematicians, 1450-1600, History of Science, 75, 1989, pp. 41-95

Biagioli (M) Scientific Revolution, Social Bricolage and Etiquette, in Porter (R) Teich (M) eds., The Scientific Revolution in National Context, Cambridge, 1992, pp. 11-54

Biagioli (M) Playing with the evidence, Early Science and Medicine, 1, 1996, pp. 70-105

Biagioli (M) Jesuit Science between texts and contexts, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 25, 1994, pp. 637-646

Biagioli (M) Galileo’s system of patronage, History of Science, 28, 1990, pp. 1-62

Biagioli (M) Knowledge, Freedom and brotherly love: Homosociality and the Accademia dei Lincei, Configurations, 3, 1995, 139-166

Biagioli (M) The instability of authorship: Credit and responsibility in scientific authorship, The FASEB Journal, 12, 1998, pp. 3-16

Biagioli (M) Filippo Salviati: a baroque virtuoso, Nuncius, 7, 1992, pp. 81-96

Biagioli (M) Scientific revolution and aristocratic ethos. Federico Cesi and the Accademia Lincei, Alexandre Koyre, l’avventura intelletuale, C. Vinti ed., Naples, 1994, pp. 279-95

Biagioli (M) Replication or monopoly? The economies of invention and discovery in Galileo’s observations of 1610, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 547-590

Biagioli (M) Galison (P) Scientific authorship. Credit and intellectual property in science, London & New York, 2003

Biagioli (M) The Scientific Revolution is undead, Configurations, 6, 1998, pp. 141-148

Bindman (RE) The Accademia dei Lincei: Pedagogy and the natural sciences in Counter-Reformation Rome, PhD dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2000

Boas (M) The Establishment of the Mechanical Philosophy, Osiris, 10, 1952

Boas Hall (M) The Scientific Renaissance, 1450-1630, London, 1962

Boas Hall (M) The Royal Society and Italy, 1667-1795, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 37, 1982, pp. 63-81

Boschiero (L) Natural philosophical contention inside the Accademia del Cimento: the properties and effects of heat and cold, Annals of Science, 60, 2003, pp. 329-349

Boschiero (L) Post-Galilean thought and experiment in 17th century Italy: the life and work of Vincenzo Viviani, History of Science, 43, 2005, pp. 77-100

Boschiero (LA) Natural philosophy inside the mid-to-late 17th century Tuscan court: the history of the Accademia del Cimento, PhD dissertation, University of New South Wales, 2005

Brambilla (E) Scientific and professional education in Lombardy, 1760-1803: Physics between medicine and engineering, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 51-94

Brauen (F) Athanasius Kircher (1602-1680), Journal of the History of Ideas, 1982, 43, pp. 129-134

Brickman (B) An Introduction to Francesco Patrizi’s “Nova de universis philosophia”, New York, 1941

Brodrick (J) Galileo: the man, his work, his misfortunes, London, 1964

Brooke (JH) Science and Religion. Some Historical Perspectives, Cambridge, 1991

Bucciantini (M) A difficult legacy. Galileo and the Galilean collection between myth and history, Nuncius, 12, 1997, pp. 311-328

Byard (M) Galileo and the Artists, History Today, February 1988, pp. 30-38

Camerota (M) Helbing (M) Galileo and Pisan Aristotelianism, Early Science and Medicine, 5, 2000, pp. 319-366

Camerota (M) Architecture and science in Baroque Rome, The Mathematical ornaments of Villa Pamphili, Nuncius, 15, 2000, pp. 611-638

Camerota (F) Galileo’s eye: Linear perspective and visual astronomy, Galilaeana, 1, 2004, pp. 143-170

Camerota (F) Looking for an artifical eye: on the borderline between painting and topography, Early Science and Medicine, 10, 2005, pp. 263-285

Campbell (MB) Wonder and Science: Imagining worlds in Early Modern Europe, Ithaca, 1999

Cantu (MC) Righini-Bonelli (ML) The Accademia del Cimento, Florence, 1981

Carugo (A) Crombie (AC) The Jesuits’ and Galileo’s Ideas of Science and of Nature, Annali dell’ Istituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, 8, 1983, pp. 3-67

Carugo (A) Giuseppe Moleto: mathematics and the Aristotelian theory of science at Padua in the second half of the sixteenth century, Aristotelismo Veneto e scienza moderna, Padua, 1983

Cassinet (J) The first arithmetic book of Francesco Maurolico (1557-1575): a step towards a theory of numbers, Mathematics from manuscript to print, 1300-1600, Oxford, 1988, pp. 162-179

Castagnetti (G) Raffaello Caverni and his ‘History of the experimental method in Italy’, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 597-609

Cavazza (M) Bologna and the Royal Society in the 17th century, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 40, 1980, #2 pp. 105-123

Cavazza (M) The Institute of science at Bologna and the Royal Society in the 18th century, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 56, 2002, pp. 3-25

Cavazza (M) The editorial fortune of Bolognese scientists in Holland, 1669-1726, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989 pp. 165-188

Cavazza (M) Swedish science in Bologna in the 17th and 18th centuries, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the Scientific relations between Tuscany and Sweden in the 18th century, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 79-96

Cerbu (T) Naude as editor of Cardano, Gerolamo Cardano: Le opere, le fonti, la vita, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 1999, pp. 363-378

Cerruti (L) Dante’s Bones: Geography and history of Italian science, 1748-1870, The Sciences in the European periphery during the Enlightenment, Dordrecht, 1999, pp. 95-178

Clark (AM) The Development of the Collections and Museums of 18th-century Rome, Art Journal, 26, 1966-67, pp. 136-143

Clark (W) Golinski (J) Schaffer (S) eds, The Sciences in Enlightened Europe, Chicago, 1999

Clavelin (M) The Natural philosophy of Galileo, Cambridge MA, 1974

Clericuzio (A) Conforti (M) Christina’s Patronage of Italian Science: a study of her academies, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the Scientific relations between Italy and Sweden, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 25-36

Cobb (M) Malpighi, Swammerdam and the colourful silkworm: Replication and visual representation in early modern science, Annales of Science, 59, 2002, pp. 111-147

Cochrane (E) The Florentine Background of Galileo’s Work, Galileo, Man of Science, ed. E.McMullin, New York, 1968, 118-139

Cohen (HF) Galileo’s ups and downs in the historiography of the Scientific Revolution, Italian Scientists in the Low countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989 pp. 9-30

Conor Reilly (P) Athanasius Kircher, S.J.; Master of a hundred arts, 1602-1680, Studia Kircheriana, vol. 1, Wiesbaden-Rome, 1974, pp. 145-155

Cook (A) Rome and the Royal Society, 1660-1740, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 58, 2004, pp. 3-19

Cosentino (G) Mathematics instruction in Jesuit colleges of northern Italy, Church, culture and curriculum, Philadelphia, 1999, pp. 81-95

Cosentino (G) Mathematics in the Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, Church, culture and curriculum, Philadelphia, 1999, 47-79

Coyne (GV) Baldini (U) The Young Bellarmine’s thoughts on world systems, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome, 1985, pp. 103-112

Crombie (AC) Mathematics and Platonism in 16th-century Italian universities and in Jesuit educational policy, Prismata, Y. Maeyama and W.G. Saltzer eds, Wiesbaden 1977, pp. 63-94

Crombie (AC) Sources of Galileo’s Early Natural Philosophy, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, M.L. Righini-Bonelli and W.R. Shea eds, New York 1975, pp. 157-175

Crombie (AC) Galileo in Renaissance Europe, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, pp. 751-762

Crombie (AC) Science and the arts in the Renaissance: the search for certainty and truth, new and old, History of Science, 18, 1980, pp. 233-246

Crombie (AC) Styles of Scientific Thinking in the European Tradition, London, 1990

Crombie (AC) Experimental science and the rational artist in Early Modern Europe, Daedalus, 115, 1986, pp. 49-74

Crombie (AC) Carugo (A) Galileo and the art of Rhetoric, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 1988, 2, pp. 7-32

Cronin (V) The wise man from the west (Matteo Ricci), Glasgow, 1986

Crosland (A) Early laboratories, c.1600-c.1800 and the location of experimental science, Annales of Science, 62, 1995, pp. 233-253

Cuomo (S) Shooting by the book: Notes on Niccolo Tartaglia’s Nova Scientia, History of Science, 35, 1997, pp. 155-88

Dear (P) Jesuit Mathematical Science and the Reconstitution of experience in the early seventeenth century, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 18, 1987, 133-175

Dear (P) The church and the new philosophy, Science, Culture and Popular belief in Renaissance Europe, Manchester, 1991, pp. 119-139

Dear (P) Revolutionizing the Sciences; European knowledge and its ambitions, 1500-1700, Princeton, 2001

Dear (P) Discipline and experience: the mathematical way in the Scientific Revolution, Chicago, 1995

De Renzi (S) Secrecy, power and knowledge in Early modern Italy, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 27, 1996, 397-407

De Renzi (S) Courts and conversations: Intellectual battles and natural knowledge in Counter-Reformation Rome, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 27, 1996, 429-449

Dietz Moss (J) The Rhetoric of proof in Galileo’s writings on the Copernican system, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome, 1985, pp. 33-66

Dietz Moss (J) The Rhetoric course at the Collegio Romano in the latter half of the 16th century, Rhetorica, 4, 1986, pp. 117-151

Dietz Moss (J) The interplay of science and rhetoric in 17th-century Italy, Rhetorica, 7, 1989, 23-43

Dietz Moss (J) Galileo’s “Letter to Christina”: some rhetorical considerations, Renaissance Quarterly, 36, 1983, 547-576

Dooley (B) ‘Veritas Filia Temporis’: Experience and belief in early modern culture, Journal of the History of Ideas, 60, 1999, pp. 487-504

Dooley (B) Science, politics and society in 18th-century Italy, New York, 1991

Dooley (B) Science teaching as a profession in Padua in the early 18th century, History of Universities, 4, 1984, pp. 115-151

Dooley (B) The communications revolution in Italian Science, History of Science, 33, 1995, 469-496

Dooley (B) The “Quaderni per la storia dell’ universita di Padova” and the history of the University of Padua, History of Universities, 5, 1985, pp. 169-185

Dooley (B) Science and the marketplace in Early Modern Italy, New York, 2001

Dragoni (G) Marsigli, Benedict XIV and the Bolognese Institute of Sciences, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 229-238

Drake (S) Galileo: A very short introduction, Oxford, 2001

Drake (S) Essays on Galileo, vol.3, Toronto, 2000

Drake (S) Galileo and the Career of Philosophy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 38, 1977, pp.19-32

Drake (S) Galileo; Pioneer Scientist, Toronto, 1990

Drake (S) Discoveries and Opinions of Galileo, New York, 1957

Drake (S) Essays on Galileo and the history and philosophy of science, 3 vols., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999

Drake (S) The scientific personality of Galileo, Physis, 11, 1969, pp. 181-194

Eamon (W) Science and Popular Culture in Sixteenth Century Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1985, pp.471-486

Eamon (W) Paheau (F) The Accademia Segreta of Girolamo Ruscelli, a Sixteenth Century Italian Scientific Society, Isis, 1984, pp.327-342

Eamon (W) From the secrets of nature to public knowledge, Reappraisals of the Scientific Revolution, DC Lindberg & RS Westman eds, Cambridge 1990, pp. 333-365

Eamon (W) Court, Academy and Printing House: Patronage and Scientific Careers in Late-Renaissance Italy, Patronage and Institutions: Science, Technology and Medicine at the European Court, N.Y., 1991, 25-50

Eamon (W) Science and the Secrets of Nature: Books of Secrets in Medieval and Early Modern Culture, Princeton, 1994

Eamon (W) Arcana disclosed: the advent of printing, the books of secrets tradition and the development of experimental science in the 16th century, History of Science, 22, 1984, pp. 111-150

Eamon (W) Natural Magic and Utopia in the Cinquecento. Campanella, the Della Porta circle, and the revolt of Calabria, Memoria Domenicane, 26, 1995, pp. 369-402

Eamon (W) The ‘Segreti’ of Alexis of Piedmont, 1555, Res Publica Litterarum, 2, 1979, 43-55

Edwards (WF) The Logic of Iacopo Zabarella, PhD, Columbia University, 1960

Egmond (W van) Practical mathematics in the Italian Renaissance: a catalog of Italian abacus manuscripts and printed books to 1600, Annali del’Istituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, supplement, 1980

Emch (AF) The ‘logica demonstrativa’ of Girolamo Saccheri, PhD diss, Harvard 1934

Fantoli (A) Galileo. For Copernicanism and for the Church, Vatican City, 1994

Fantoli (A) Galileo, Notre Dame IN, 1996

Fantoli (A) The disputed injunction and its role in Galileo’s trial, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 117-149

Feldhay (R) Galileo and the Church: Political Inquisition or Critical Dialogue?, Cambridge, 1995

Feldhay (R) Catholicism and the Emergence of Galilean Science: a Conflict between Science and Religion, Knowledge and Society: Studies in the Sociology of Culture Past and Present, S.N. Eisenstadt and I.F. Silber eds, Greenwich Conn., 1988, pp. 139-163

Feldhay (R) The cultural field of Jesuit science, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J.O’Malley ed. Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 107-130

Feldhay (R) The use and abuse of mathematical entities: Galileo and the Jesuits revisited, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, P. Machamer ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 80-145

Feldhay (R) Recent narratives on Galileo and the Church, or the Three dogmas of the Counter-Reformation, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 489-507

Ferrone (V) The Intellectual roots of the Italian Enlightenment: Newtonian science, religion and politics in the early eighteenth century, Atlantic Highlands, N.J., 1995

Ferrone (V) The man of science, Enlightenment Portraits, M. Vovelle ed., Chicago 1996, pp. 190-225

Field (JV) The Invention of infinity: Mathematics and Art in the Renaissance, Oxford 1997

Field (JV) Giovanni Battista Benedetti and the mathematics of linear perspective, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 48, 1985, pp. 71-99

Field (JV) The relation between geometry and algebra: Cardano and Kepler on the regular heptagon, Gerolamo Cardano Philosoph, Naturforscher, Arzt., G. Kessler ed., Wiesbaden, 1994, pp. 219-242

Field (JV) The natural philosopher as mathematician: Benedetti’s mathematics and the tradition of Perspectiva, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 247-270

Fierz (M) Girolamo Cardano, 1501-1576: Physician, natural philosopher, mathematician, astrologer and interpreter of dreams, Boston, 1983

Findlen (P) Jokes of Nature and Jokes of Knowledge, Renaissance Quarterly, 43, 1990, pp.292-331

Findlen (P) The Economy of Scientific Exchange in Early Modern Italy, Patronage and Institutions; Science,Technology and Medicine at the European Court, Rochester N.Y., 1991, pp. 5-24

Findlen (P) Controlling the Experiment: Rhetoric, Court Patronage and the Experimental Method of Francesco Redi, History of Science, 1993, pp.35-64

Findlen (P) Science as a Career in Enlightenment Italy: the Strategies of Laura Bassi, Isis, 1993, pp.441-469

Findlen (P) A forgotten Newtonian: Women and science in the Italian provinces, The Sciences in Enlightenment Europe, eds W. Clark, J. Golinski & S. Schaffer, Chicago, 1999

Findlen (P) Masculine prerogatives: Gender, space and knowledge in the early modern museum, The Architecture of Science, P Galison & E. Thompson eds, Cambridge Mass., 1999

Findlen (P) Translating the New Science: Women and the circulation of knowledge in Enlightenment Italy, Configurations, 2, 1995, 167-206

Findlen (P) A Fragmentary Past: Museums and the Renaissance, Stanford 2000

Findlen (P) Science and society, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford, 2002

Findlen (P) The formation of a scientific community: Natural history in 16th century Italy, A. Grafton & N. Siraisi eds, Natural Particulars: Nature and the disciplines in Renaissance Europe, Cambridge MA, 1999, 369-400

Findlen (P) Science, history and erudition: Athanasius Kircher’s Museum at the Collegio Romano, The Great Art of Knowing: the Athanasius Kircher Collection at Stanford University, D. Stolzenberg ed., Rome, 2001

Findlen (P) The Janus faces of science in the 17th century: Athanasius Kircher and Isaac Newton, Rethinking the Scientific Revolution, M. Osler ed., Cambridge, 2000

Findlen (P) Nummedal (T) Scientific publishing in the 17th century, Scientific books, Librairies and Readers, London, 1999

Findlen (P) Between Carnival and Lent: the Scientific Revolution at the margins of Culture, Configurations, 5, 1998

Findlen (P) Scientific spectacle in Baroque Rome: Athanasius Kircher and the Roman College Museum, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 3, 1995, pp. 625-665

Findlen (P) Inventing nature: commerce, art and science in the early modern cabinet of curiosities, Merchants and marvels: commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001, pp. 297-323

Findlen (P) Smith (PH) Commerce and the representation of nature in art and science, Merchants and marvels: commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001

Findlen (P) Becoming a scientist. Gender and knowledge in 18th-century Italy, Science in Context, 16, 2003, pp. 59-87

Finocchiaro (M) The Impact of Galileo on the History of Scientific Thought, Da Galileo alle stelle, F. Bertola ed., 1992, pp.88-92

Finocchiaro (MA) Galileo and the Art of Reasoning; Rhetorical Foundation of Logic and Scientific Method, Boston, 1980

Finocchiaro (MA) Toward a philosophical reinterpretation of the Galileo affair, Nuncius, 1, 1986, pp. 189-202

Finocchiaro (MA) Galileo as a logician, Physis, 16, 1974, pp. 129-148

Finocchiaro (MA) Galileo as a ‘bad theologian’: a formative myth about Galileo’s trial, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 33, 2002, pp. 753-791

Finocchiaro (MA) Science, religion and the historiography of the Galileo affair: on the desirability of oversimplification, Osiris, 16, 2001, pp. 114-132

Finocchiaro (M) Retrying Galileo, 1633-1992, Berkeley, 2005

Fisch (MH) The Academy of the investigators, Science, Medicine and History: Essays in Honour of Charles Singer, E. Ashworth Underwood ed., London, vol.1, 1953, pp. 521-563.

Fletcher (J) Athanasius Kircher and the distribution of his books, The Library, 5 ser., 23, 1969, 108-117

Freedberg (D) The eye of the Lynx: Galileo, his friends and the beginnings of modern natural history, Chicago, 2002

Freedberg (D) From hebrew and gardens to oranges and lemons: Giovanni Battista Ferrari and Cassiano dal Pozzo, Cassiano dal Pozzo: Atti del Seminario internazionale dei Studi, Rome, 1989, pp. 37-72

Freedberg (D) Cassiano dal Pozzo, natural historian, Il Museo Cartaceo di Cassiano dal Pozzo, Quaderni Puteani, 1, 1989, pp. 10-36

Freedberg (D) Cassiano on the Jewish races of Rome, Quaderni Puteani, 3, 1992, pp. 41-56

Garcia (S) Galileo’s relapse: on the publication of the letter to the Grand Duchess Christina (1636), The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 265-278

Garcia Barreno (P) The Madrid mathematical academy of Philip II, Bollettino di storia delle scienze matematiche, 20, 2000, pp. 87-188

Garin (E) Galileo the Philosopher, Science and Civic Life in the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1969, pp. 117-144

Gascoigne (J) A reappraisal of the role of the universities in the Scientific Revolution, Reappraisals of the Scientific Revolution, Cambridge, 1990, pp. 207-260

Gatti (H) Giordano Bruno and Renaissance Science, Ithaca NY, 2000

Gatti (H) Giordano Bruno’s ‘Ash Wednesday Supper’ and Galileo’s ‘Dialogue of the two major world systems, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 3, 1997, 283-302

Gatto (R) Some aspects of Maurolico’s optics, Medieval and Classical Traditions and the Renaissance of Physico-Mathetmatical Sciences in the 16th century, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 83-92

Gebler (K von) Galileo Galilei and the Roman Curia, London 1879

Gentilcore (D) Galileo Networker, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 25, 3, 1994

Geymonat (L) Galileo Galilei, New York, 1965

Gibson (S) Scientific societies and exchange: a facet of the history of scientific communication, Journal of Library History, 17, 1982, pp. 144-163

Giusti (E) Bonaventura Cavalieri and the theory of indivisibles, 1980

Glimp (D) Warren (MR) Arts of calculation: quantifying thought in early modern Europe, London & New York, 2004

Gnudi (MT) Webster (JP) The Life and Times of Gaspare Tagliacozzi, 1545-1599, New York, 1950

Godwin (J) Athanasius Kircher: a Renaissance man and the quest for lost knowledge, London, 1979

Gomez (S) The Bologna Stone and the nature of light. The Sciences academy at Bologna, Nuncius, 6, 1991, 3-32

Gorman (MJ) Jesuit Explorations of the Torricellian space: carp-bladders and sulphurous fumes, Melanges de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, 106, 1994, pp. 7-32

Gorman (MJ) From “the eyes of all” to “usefull quarries in philosophy and good literature”: Consuming Jesuit science, 1600-1665, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. O’Malley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999 pp. 170-189

Gorman (MJ) Molinist theology and natural knowledge in the Society of Jesus, 1580-1610, Sciences et religions de Copernic a Galilee, Rome, 1999, pp. 235-254

Gorman (MF) The Scientific Counter-Reformation: Mathematics, natural philosophy and experimentation in Jesuit culture, 1580-1670, PhD dissertation, European University Institute Florence, 1998

Gosselin (E) Lerner (LS) Galileo and the long shadow of Bruno, Archives Internationales d’Histoire des Sciences, 25, 1975, 223-246

Grant (E) Aristotelianism and the longevity of the medieval world view, History of Science, 16, 1978

Grendler (P) The University of Bologna, the city and the papacy, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, 475-485

Guidi (MT) Webster (JP) The life and times of Gaspare Tagliacozzi, 1545-1599: with a documented study of the scientific and cultural life of Bologna in the sixteenth century, Milan, 1950

Hall (P) The appreciation of technology in Campanella’s “The city of the sun”, Technology and Culture, 34, 1993, 613-628

Hall (RA) Galileo in the eighteenth century, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 190, 1980, pp. 81-100

Harris (SJ) Jesuit ideology and Jesuit science: religious values and scientific activity in the Society of Jesus, 1540-1773, PhD Dissertation, University of Wisconsin Madison, 1988

Heilbron (J) Science in the Church, Science in Context, 3, 1989, pp. 9-28

Henninger-Voss (M) Working machines and noble mechanics: Guidobaldo Del Monte and the translation of knowledge, Isis, 91, 2000, pp. 233-259

Henninger Voss (M) Between the cannon and the book: Mathematics and military culture in Cinquecento Italy, PhD Johns Hopkins, 1995

Henninger-Voss (MJ) How the ‘New Science’ of cannons shook up the Aristotelian cosmos, Journal of the History of Ideas, 63, 2002, pp. 371-98

Homann (FA) Christopher Clavius and the Renaissance of Euclidean geometry, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 52, 1983, pp. 233-246

Homann (FA) Christopher Clavius and the Isoperimetric problem, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 49, 1980, pp. 245-254

Illiffe (R) Foreign Bodies: Travel, empire and the early Royal Society of London: Part 1, Englishmen on Tour, Canadian Journal of History, 33, 1998, 357-386

Jardine (N) Demonstration, dialectic and rhetoric in Galileo’s Dialogue, The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin, Dordrecht, 1991, pp. 101-122

Jayawardene (SA) The Scientific revolution: an annotated bibliography, West Cornwall CT, 1996

Jensen (K) Cardanus and his readers in the 16th century, Gerolamo Cardano Philosoph, Naturforscher, Arzt., G. Kessler ed., Wiesbaden, 1994

Keller (AG) Mathematicians, mechanics and experimental machines in Northern Italy in the 16th century, The Emergence of Science in Western Europe, M. Crosland ed., New York, 1976, pp. 15-34

Kelter (IA) The refusal to accommodate: Jesuit exegetes and the Copernican system, Sixteenth Century Journal, 26, 1995, pp. 273-83

Kessel (PJ van) Common sense between Bacon and Vico: Scepticism in England and Italy, Common Sense. The Foundation for Social Science, F. van Holthoorn & DR Olson eds., Boston, 1987, pp. 115-131

Kidwell (CS) The Accademia dei Lincei and the “Apiarium’: A case-study of the activities of a 17th-century scientific society, PhD diss., University of Oklahoma, 1970

Knobloch E) Galileo and Leibniz: Different approaches to infinity, Archives for the History of Exact Sciences, 54, 1999, pp. 87-100

Knoefel (PK) Felice Fontana: Life and works, Trento, 1984

Koyre (A) Galileo and the scientific revolution of the XVIIth century, Philosophical Review, 1943, pp. 333-348

Landon (R) Galileo and scientific epistolography in the late Renaissance, Scripta Mediterranea, 12-13, 1992-93, 169-79

Langford (JJ) Galileo, Science and the Church, New York, 1966

Lattis (JM) Between Copernicus and Galileo. Christoph Clavius and the collapse of Ptolemaic Cosmology, Chicago, 1994

Lattis (J) Homocentrics, eccentrics and Clavius’ refutation of Fracastoro, Physis, 28, 1991, pp. 699-725

Lefevre (W) Galileo engineer: art and modern science, Science in context, 13, 2000, pp. 281-297

Lewis (C) The Merton Tradition and Kinematics in Late Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Century Italy, Padua, 1980

Lewis (C) The Merton tradition and kinematics in the late 16th and early 17th centuries, Quaderni per la Storia dell’Universita di Padova, 19, 1986, pp. 185-189

Lines (D) Natural philosophy in Renaissance Italy: the University of Bologna and the beginnings of specialization, Early Science and Medicine, 6, 2001, pp. 267-324

Lines (D) University Natural Philosophy in Renaissance Italy: the decline of Aristotelianism?, The Dynamics of Natural Philosophy in the Aristotelian Tradition, Leiden, 2002

Liverani (P) The Museo Pio-Clementino at the time of the Grand Tour, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, pp. 151-160

London (R) Galileo and scientific epistemology in the late Renaissance, Scripta Mediterranea, 12-13, 1992, pp. 169-179

Lopez (SG) The Royal Society and post-Galilean science in Italy, Notes and Records of the Royal Society of London, 51, 1997, 35-44

Lugli (A) Inquiry as collection: the Athanasius Kircher museum in Rome, Res, 12, 1986, pp. 109-124

Lukacs (L) Cosentino (G) eds, Church, culture and curriculum. Theology and mathematics in the Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, Philadelphia, 1999

Luthy (C) Hockney’s Secret Knowledge: Vanvitelli’s Camera Obscura, Early Science and Medicine, 10, 2005, pp. 313-339

MacDonnell (J) Jesuit Mathematics before the Suppression, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 45, 1976, 139-147

Machamer (P) Galileo’s machines, his mathematics and his experiments, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 53-79

Machamer (P) Galileo’s rhetoric of relativity, Science and Education, 8, 1999, pp. 111-120

Machamer (P) Person-centred rhetoric of 17th-century science, Persuading Science, M. Pera & W. Shea eds, n.p., 1991

Maclean (I) Cardano and his publishers, 1534-1663, Gerolamo Cardano Philosoph, Naturforscher, Arzt., G. Kessler ed., Wiesbaden, 1994, pp. 309-338

Mamiani (M) The map of knowledge in the age of Alessandro Volta, Studi Settecenteschi, 21, 2001, pp. 159-170

Mason (S) Scazzieri (R) Galileo’s scientific discoveries, cosmological confrontations, and the aftermath, History of Science, 40, 2002, pp.377ss.

Mazzolini (RG) Contacts between Italian and Dutch scientists between 1750 and 1789, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 291-304

Mazzotti (M) Maria Gaetana Agnesi: Mathematics and the making of the Catholic Enlightenment, Isis, 92, 2001, pp. 657-683

Mazzotti (M) The making of the modern engineer: analytical rationality and social change, History of Universities, 17, 2002, pp. 121-161

Mazzotti (M) Newton for ladies: gentility, gender and radical culture, British Journal for the History of Science, 37, 2004, pp. 119-146

McKie (D) Science in Eighteenth century Italy, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 146-155

Mclintyre (JJ) Giordano Bruno, London, 1903

McMullin (E) ed., Galileo, Man of Science, New York, 1968

McMullin (E) Galileo on science and scripture, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 271-347

McMullin (E) Bruno and Copernicus, Isis, n.78, 1987

Middleton (WEK) The Experimenters: The Accademia del Cimento, 1975

Middleton (WEK) Science in Rome, 1675-1700 and the Accademia Fisicomatematica of Giovanni Giustino Ciampini, British Journal for the History of Science, 8, 1975, pp. 138-154

Middleton (WEK) More light on the publication of the “Saggi naturali esperienze fatte nell’ Accademia del Cimento”, Studi Secenteschi, 16, 1975, pp. 219-230

Middleton (WEK) Some Italian Visitors to the early Royal Society, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 1979, 33, 157-173.

Middleton (WEK) Lorenzo Magalotti at the court of Charles II, Waterloo Canada, 1980

Morghen (R) The Academy of the Lincei and Galileo, Journal of World History, 5, 1963, pp. 365-381

Naess (A) Galileo Galilei – When the world stood still, Springer, 2005 (2001)

Namer (E) Galileo, New York, 1931

Nardo (D) The Trial of Galileo: Science versus the Inquisition, Lucent Books, 2004

Navarro Brotons (V) Lopez Pinero (JM) Galileo and Spain, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, pp. 763-776

Naylor (RH) Galileo’s Experimental Discourse, D. Gooding, T Pinch & S. Schaffer eds, The Uses of Experiment: Studies in the Natural Sciences, Cambridge, 1989, 117-34

Ohl (RE) The University of Padua: an international community of students and professors, PhD diss, University of Pennsylvania, 1980

Olmi (G) Science, Honour, Metaphor: Italian cabinets of the 16th and 17th centuries, The Origins of Museums, O. Impey & A. MacGregor eds, Oxford, 1985, pp. 5-16

Olmi (G) Science and the Court: some comments on ‘patronage’ in Italy, L. Guzzetti ed., Science and power: the historical foundations of research policies in Europe, Luxembourg, 2000, pp. 25-45

Ore (O) Cardano, the gambling scholar, Princeton, 1953

Ornstein (M) The Role of Scientific Academies in the Seventeenth Century, Chicago, 1928

Panofsky (E) Galileo as a Critic of the Arts; Aesthetic Attitude and Scientific Thought, Isis, 1956, pp.3-15

Pantin (I) Is Clavius worth reappraising? The impact of a Jesuit mathematical teacher on the eve of the Astronomical Revolution, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 27, 1996, pp. 593-598

Pantin (I) New Philosophy and Old Prejudices: Aspects of the reception of Copernicanism in a divided Europe, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 30, 1999, pp. 237-262

Paul (C) Campitelli (A) Making a Prince’s museum, Los Angeles, 2000

Pedersen (O) Galileo’s Religion, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome 1985, pp. 71-102

Pedersen (O) Galileo and the Council of Trent: the Galileo affair revisited, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 14, 1983, pp. 1-29

Phillips (EC) The Correspondence of F. Christopher Clavius, S.J., Archivium Historicum Societatis Jesu, 8, 1939

Pietropaolo (D) The institutionalization of scientific thinking in the Tuscany of the last Medici, Scripta Mediterranea, 7, 1986, 11-20

Plotnitsky (A) Reed (D) Discourse, mathematics, demonstration and science in Galileo’s “Discourses concerning Two New Sciences”, Configurations, 9, 2001

Popkin (RH) Schmitt (CB) Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, 1987

Prins (J) Hobbes and the school of Padua: two incompatible approaches of science, Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie, 72, 1990, 26-46

Randall (JH) The Development of Scientific Method in the School of Padua, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1, 1940, pp. 177-206

Randall (JH) The School of Padua and the Emergence of Modern Science, Padua, 1961

Rappaport (R) Italy and Europe: the case of Antonio Vallisneri, History of Science, 29, 1991, pp. 73-98

Redondi (P) The scientific revolution of the 17th century: new perspectives, Impact of Science on Society, 40, 1990, pp. 357-367

Redondi (P) From Galileo to Augustine, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 175-210

Redwood (J) European science in the 17th century, Newton Abbot, 1977

Reilly (C) Athanasius Kircher, S.J.: Master of a Hundred Arts, 1602-1680, Rome and Wiesbaden, 1974

Renaldo (J) Bacon’s Empiricism, Boyle’s sciences and the Jesuit response in Italy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1976, pp. 689-696

Renn (J) Galileo in context: an engineer-scientist, artist and courtier at the origins of classical science, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 271-278

Reston (J) Galileo: A Life, New York, 1994

Reynolds (A) Galileo Galilei and the satirical poem, “Contro il portare la toga”: the literary foundations of science, Nuncius, 17, 2002, pp. 45-62

Rienstra (MH) Giovanni Battista Della Porta and Renaissance Science, PhD dissert., University of Michigan, 1963

Righini Bonelli (ML) Shea (W) Galileo’s Florentine Residences, Florence, n.d.

Righini Bonelli (ML) Shea (WR) Mathematics and Platonism in the sixteenth-century Italian universities and in Jesuit educational policy, Prismata: Naturwissenschaftsgeschichtliche Studien: Festschrift fur Willy Hartner, Wiesbaden, 1977

Righini Bonelli (ML) Shea (WR) Galileo in Renaissance Europe, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del Cinquecento, 3 vols., Florence 1983

Robison (E) Optics and mathematics in the domed churches of Guarino Guarini, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 50, 1991, 384-401

Roero (CS) Giovanni Battista Benedetti and the scientific environment of Turin in the 16th century, Centaurus, 39, 1977, pp. 37-66

Romano (J) Teaching mathematics in Jesuit schools: course content and classroom practices, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J. O’Malley ed., Boston, 2003

Ronan (CA) Galileo, London, 1974

Rose (PL) Professors of mathematics at the University of Padua, Physis, 17, 1975, pp. 300-304

Rose (PL) A Venetian patron and mathematician of the 16th century: Francesco Barozzi (1537-1604), Studi Veneziani, 1977, pp. 119-178

Rose (PL) The Italian Renaissance of Mathematics, 1975

Rose (PL) The Accademia Venetiana, science and culture in Renaissance Venice, Studi Veneziani, 1, 1969, pp. 191-242

Rose (PL) Letters illustrating the career of Federico Commandino, Physis, 15, 1973, 401-420

Rose (PL) Materials for a scientific biography of Guidobaldo del Monte, Actes du XIIIe Congres international d’histoire des Sciences, Paris, 1968, 12, Paris, 1971, 69-72

Rose (PL) The origins of the proportional compass, Physis 10, 1968, 53-69

Rose (PL) Jacomo Contarini (1536-1595), a Venetian patron and collector of mathematical instruments, Physis, 18, 1976, pp. 117-130

Rose (PL) Renaissance Italian methods of drawing the ellipse and related curves, Physis, 12, 1970, pp. 371-404

Rosen (M) Don Miniato Pitti and the second life of a scientist’s tools in Cinquecento Florence, Nuncius, 17, 2003, pp. 3-24

Rosen (R) The Academy of Sciences of the Institute of Bologna, 1690-1804, PhD dissert., Case Western Reserve University, 1971

Rossi (P) From Magic to Science, London, 1968

Rossi (P) Philosophy, Technology and the arts in the early modern era, New York, 1970

Rossi (P) Society, culture and the dissemination of learning, Science, culture and popular belief in Renaissance Europe, Manchester 1991, pp. 143-175

Rossi (P) The Scientists, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995, pp. 263-289

Rossi (P) Hermeticism, Metaphysics and the Scientific Revolution, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 247-275

Rossi (P) The legacy of Ramon Lull in 16th-century thought, Medieval & Renaissance Studies, 5, 1961, pp. 182-213

Rossi (P) The Aristotelians and the Moderns: Hypothesis and Nature, Annali de l’Istituto e Museo di Storia delle Scienze di Firenze, 7, 1982, pp. 3-27

The Routledge History of Philosophy, vol. 4: Renaissance and 17th century Rationalism, New York, 2002

Rowland (FS) Looking back from the 21st century: Athanasius Kircher and the beginnings of Science, The ecstatic journey: Athanasius Kircher in Baroque Rome, Chicago, 2000

Rowland (I), Athanasius Kircher, missionary scientist, The ecstatic journey: Athansius Kircher in Baroque Rome, Chicago, 2000, pp. 1-30.

Rowland (I) The ‘United sense of th’Universe’: Athanasius Kircher in Piazza Navona, Memoires of the American Academy in Rome, 46, 2001

Rowland (W) Galileo’s mistake: the archaeology of a myth, Toronto, 2001

Sambursky (S) The influence of Galileo on Boyle’s philosophy of science, Actes du Symposium international des sciences physiques et mathematiques dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle de Pise, 1958, Paris, 1960, pp. 142-146

Santillana (G de) The Crime of Galileo, Phoenix, 1955

Santillana (G de) The role of art in the scientific renaissance, Critical problems in the history of science, Madison WI, 1959, pp. 33-68

Sarno (R) A sixteenth-century war of ideas: Science against the Church, Annals of Science, 25, 1969, 209-228

Sarton (G) The appreciation of ancient and medieval science during the Renaissance (1450-1600), Philadelphia, 1955

Schemmel (M) A view on Galileo’s Ricordi Autografi. Galileo practitioner in Padua, Largo campo di filosofare: Eurosymposium Galileo 2001, J. Montesinos & C. Solis eds, 2001, 281-292

Schmitt (C) Aristotelianism in the Veneto and the origins of modern science: Some considerations on the problem of continuity, Aristotelianismo veneto e scienza moderna, L. Olivieri ed., 1, Padua 1983, pp. 104-123

Schmitt (C) Science in the Italian Universities in the 16th and early 17th centuries, The Emergence of Science in Western Europe, M.P. Crosland ed., London 1975

Schmitt (CB) Towards a Reassessment of Renaissance Aristotelianism, History of Science, 11, 1973, pp. 159-199

Schmitt (CB) Aristotle and the Renaissance, Cambridge MA, 1983

Schmitt (CB) The Faculty of Arts at Pisa at the time of Galileo, Physis, 14, 1972, pp. 243-272

Schmitt (CB) The University of Pisa in the Renaissance, History of Education, 3, 1974, pp. 3-17

Schmitt (CB) The Studio Pisano in the European cultural context of the sixteenth century, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, vol. 1, pp. 19-54

Schmitt (CB) Filippo Fantoni, Galileo Galilei’s predecessor as mathematics lecturer at Pisa, Science and History. Studies in Honor of Edward Rosen, Wroclaw, 1978, pp. 53-62

Schmitt (CB) The recovery and assimilation of Ancient Scepticism in the Renaissance, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 27, 1972, pp. 363-384

Schmitt (CB) Giulio Castellani (1528-1586): A sixteenth-century opponent of scepticism, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 5, 1967, 15-39

Schmitt (CB) Giambattista Benedetti and the Aristotelian tradition, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 127-138

Segni (A) Marchese Francesco Riccardi and Alessandro Segni in England, 1668-1669: Segni’s diary, Studi Secenteschi, 21, 1980, pp. 187-279

Segre (M) In the wake of Galileo, New Brunswick NJ, 1991

Segre (M) Science at the Tuscan court, 1642-1667, Physics, Cosmology and Astronomy 1300-1700: Tension and Accommodation, S. Unguru ed., Dordrecht, 1991, pp. 295-308

Segre (M) Viviani’s Life of Galileo, Isis, 80, 1989, 207-231

Segre (M) The never-ending Galileo story, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 388-416

Segre (M) Light on the Galileo case? Isis, 88, 1997, pp. 484-504

Segre (M) Galileo as a politician, Sudhoffs Archiv, 72, 1988, pp. 69-82

Settle (TB) Egnazio Danti and Mathematical Education in Late Sixteenth-century Florence, New Perspectives on Renaissance Thought, J. Henry and S. Huttoneds, London, 1990, pp. 24-37

Settle (TB) Ostilio Ricci. A Bridge between Alberti and Galileo, Actes du XIIe congres international d’Histoire des Sciences, 1971, IIIB Paris, pp. 121-126

Settle (TB) Galileo and early experimentation, Springs of scientific creativity: Essays on founders of modern science, Minneapolis, 1983, pp. 3-20

Shank (M) Galileo’s days in court, Journal for the history of astronomy, 35, 1994, pp. 236-243

Shank (M) How shall we practice history? The case of Mario Biagioli’s “Galileo Courtier”, Early Science and Medicine, 1, 1996, pp. 106-150

Shank (MH) Setting the stage: Galileo in Tuscany, the Veneto and Rome, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 57-87

Sharratt (M) Galileo’s ‘rehabilitation’: elbow-room in theology, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 323-339

Sharratt (M) Galileo, Decisive Innovator, Oxford, 1994

Shea (WR) Galileo’s Intellectual Revolution, New York, 1972

Shea (WR) Galileo and the Church, God and Nature. Historical essays on the encounter between Christianity and Science, ed. D.C. Lindberg & R.L. Numbers, Berkeley, 1986

Shea (WR) Galileo in Rome: the rise and fall of a troublesome genius, Oxford, 2003

Smith (P) Findlen (P) eds, Merchants and marvels: Commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001

Smolarski (DC) The Jesuit ‘Ratio Studiorum’, Christopher Clavius and the study of mathematical sciences in universities, Science in Context, 15, 2002, pp. 447-457

Sobel (D) Galileo’s daughter: A historical memoir of science, faith and love, Harmondsworth, 2000

Spini (G) The rationale of Galileo’s righteousness, Galileo Reappraised, C. Golino ed., Berkeley, 1966, pp. 44-66

Stolzenberg (D) Oedipus censored: Censure of Athanasius Kircher’s works in the Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu, Archivum Historiae Societatis Iesu, 73, 2004, pp.3-52.

Stolzenberg (D) Utility, edification and superstition: Jesuit censorship and Athanasius Kircher’s “Oedipus Aegyptiacus”, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Strong (EW) Galileo on measurement, Homage to Galileo, Cambridge MA, 1965, pp. 70-94

Strong (EW) Procedures and metaphysics: A study in the philosophy of mathematical-physical science in the 16th and 17th centuries, Jerome Cardan, Berkeley, 1936, pp. 68-90

Sturdy (DJ) A ‘Crise de conscience europeenne’ avant la letter?: Classical science and the origins of the Scientific Revolution, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 10, 2003, pp. 54-72

Taylor (FS) Galileo and the Freedom of Thought, London, 1938

Terrall (M) Public Science in the Enlightenment, Modern Intellectual History, 2, 2005, pp. 265-276

Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Science and visual image in the enlightenment. Naturalistic illustration and collections in Tuscany in the 18th century, WR Shea ed., n.p., 2000, pp. 111-136

Torrini (M) Observations on the history of science in Italy, The British Journal for the History of Science, 21, 1988, 427-446

Tribby (J) Stalking civility: Conversing and collecting in Early Modern Europe, Rhetorica, 1992

Tribby (J) Eloquence and experiment: the discourses of civil inquiry in 17th-century France and Italy, PhD diss, Johns Hopkins University, 1990

Tribby (J) Club Medici: Natural Experiments and Imagineering of “Tuscany”, Configurations, 2, 1994, pp. 215-235

Tribby (J) Of conversational dispositions and the ‘Saggi’s’ Proem, Documentary Culture: Florence and Rome from Grand Duke Ferdinand I to Pope Alexander VII, Bologna 1992, pp. 391-406

Tribby (J) Cooking (with) Clio and Cleo: Eloquence and experiment in seventeenth-century Florence, Journal of the History of Ideas, 52, 1991, pp. 417-439

Tribby (J) Body/Building: Living the museum life in Early Modern Europe, Rhetorica, 10, 1992, pp. 139-164

Truesdell (C) Maria Gaetana Agnesi, Archives for History of the Exact Sciences, 40, 1989, 113-142

Turner (AJ) Dialling in the time of Giovanni Battista Benedetti, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 311-322

Turner (G) The Florentine workshop of Giovan Battista Giusti, 1556-1575, Nuncius, 10, 1995, pp. 131-172

Van Deusen (N) Telesio, the first of the moderns, New York, 1932

Van Kessel (EMR) Joannes van Heeck (1579-?), co-founder of the Accademia dei Lincei in Rome. A bio-bibliographical sketch, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 38, 1976, pp. 109-134

Van Looy (H) A chronology and historical analysis of the mathematical manuscripts of Gregorius a Sancto Vincentio (1584-1667), Historia Mathematica, 11, 1984, pp. 57-80

Vanpaemel (G) Science disdained: Galileo and the problem of longitude, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam 1989, pp. 111-130

Vermeir (K) The magic of the magic lantern (1660-1700): on the analogical demonstration and the visualisation of the invisible, British Journal for the History of Science, 38, 2005, pp. 127-159

Wallace (W) Galileo, the Jesuits and the Medieval Aristotle, London, 1991

Wallace (W) Literature and Translations: Galileo and his Sources, The Heritage of the Collegio Romano in Galileo’s Science, Princeton, 1984

Wallace (W) Randall Redivivus; Galileo and the Paduan Aristotelians, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1988, pp.133-149

Wallace (W) Galileo’s Concept of Science, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome 1985, pp. 15-40

Wallace (W) The dating and significance of Galileo’s Pisan manuscripts, Nature, Experiment and the Sciences, T. Levere & WR Shea eds, Dordrecht-Boston, 1990, pp. 3-50

Wallace (W) Science and philosophy at the Collegio Romano in the time of Benedetti, Atti del Convegno internazionale di studio Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 113-126

Wallace (W) Galileo’s Logic of discovery and proof, Dordrecht, 1992

Wallace (W) Galileo’s Logical Treatises, Dordrecht, 1992

Wallace (W) Galileo’s Pisan studies in science and philosophy, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 27-52

Waller (RW) Lorenzo Magalotti in England, 1668-1669, Italian Studies, 1, 1937, pp. 49-66

Waters (DW) Galileo and longitude: fundamental contributions to a fundamental problem, Physis, 6, 1964, pp. 287-302

Waters (WG) Jerome Cardan. A biographical study, London, 1898

Webster (C) From Paracelsus to Newton. Magic and the Making of Modern Science, Cambridge, 1982

Westfall (R) The trial of Galileo: Bellarmino, Galileo and the clash of two worlds, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 20, 1989, pp. 1-24

Westfall (RS) Essays on the Trial of Galileo, Vatican City, 1989

Westfall (RS) Galileo Heretic: Problems, as they appear to me, with Redondi’s book, History of Science, 26, 1988, pp. 399-415

Westfall (RS) Science and technology during the Scientific Revolution: an empirical approach, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge 1993, pp. 63-73

Westfall (RS) The Galileo Project: Catalog of the scientific community of the 16th and 17th centuries,  HYPERLINK "http://es.rice.edu/ES/humsoc/Galileo/" http://es.rice.edu/ES/humsoc/Galileo/

Westman (R) McGuire (JE) Hermeticism and the Scientific Revolution, Los Angeles, 1977

Widmalm (S) Professor Celcius and Don Andrea: North-South dynamics in the early enlightenment, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the scientific relations between Italy and Sweden, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 121-134

Wightman (W) Science and the Renaissance, 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1962

Williams (L) Cardano and the gambler's habitus, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 36, 2005, pp. 1-222

Wisan (W) Galileo and the Process of Scientific Creation, Isis, 1984, pp.269-286

Wolf (A) A History of Science, technology and philosophy in the 16th and 17th centuries, New York, 1935

Zambelli (P) Antonio Genovesi and 18th-century empiricism in Italy, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 16, 1978, 195-208

Zycinski (JM) Why Galileo’s Research program superceded rival programs, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome 1985, pp. 137-154


B: Physics & Astronomy

Abetti (G) Caloi (P) Marussi (A) Italian pioneers in the physics of the universe (18th-19th centuries), Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale, 19, 1962-63, pp. 435-483

Agazzi (E) Was Galileo a realist?, Physis, n.s., 31, 1994, pp. 273-296

Ariew (R) The initial response to Galileo’s lunar observations, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 32, 2001, pp. 571-581

Artigas (M) Martinez (R) Shea (WR) New light on the Galileo affair?, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 213-233

Baldini (U) The development of Jesuit “physics” in Italy, 1550-1770: a structural approach, Philosophy in the 16th and 17th centuries: Conversations with Aristotle, C. Blackwell & S. Kusukawa, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1999, pp. 248-279

Bedini (S) Bennett (AG) ‘A Treatise on Optics’ by Giovanni Christoforo Bolantio, Annals of Science, 52, 1995, 103-126

Bedini (S) Patrons, Artisans and Instruments of Science, 1600-1750, Aldershot UK, 1999

Bedini (S) Seventeenth-century Italian compound microscopes, Physis, 5, 1963, 383-422

Bedini (S) The pulse of time. Galileo Galilei, the determination of longitude and the pendulum clock, Florence, 1991

Bedini (SA) The tube of long vision (the physical characteristics of the early 17th-century telescope, Physis, 13, 1971, pp. 225-288

Bedini (SA) On making telescope tubes in the 17th century (an anonymous Italian manuscript), Physis, 4, 1962, pp. 110-116

Bedini (S) Falconi, Renaissance astrologer and astronomical clock and instrument maker, Nuncius, 19, 2004, pp. 31-76

Bernardi (W) The controversy on animal electricity in 18th century Italy: Galvani, Volta and others, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 1-114

Bernardi (W) The contribution of Bologna to Galvanism, Historical Studies in the Physical Sciences, 22, 1991, pp. 57-85

Bertoloni Meli (D) Guidobaldo Del Monte and the Archimedean revival, Nuncius, 7, 1992, pp. 3-34

Biagioli (M) Picturing objects in the making: Scheiner, Galileo and the discovery of sunspots, Ideals and the culture of knowledge in early modern Europe, Berlin, 2002, pp. 39-95

Biagioli (M) An astrologico-dynastic encounter, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Bonoli (F) Miniati (M) Greco (V) Molesini (G) Telescopic optics of Montanari, Cellio, Campani and Bruni at the ‘Museo della Specola’ at Bologna, Nuncius, 16, 2002, pp. 467-474

Bonoli (F) Zuccoli (M) On two 16th-century instruments by Giovanni Magini (1555-1617), Nuncius, 14, 1999, pp. 201-212

Booth (S) Van Helden (A) The Virgin and the telescope: the moons of Cigoli and Galileo, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 463-86

Boschiero (L) Natural philosophizing inside the late-17th century Tuscan court, British Journal for the History of Science, 35, 2002, pp. 383ss.

Boschiero (L) Natural philosophical contention inside the Accademia del Cimento: the properties and effects of heat and cold, Annales of Science, 60, 2003, pp. 329-349

Brady (B) Four Galilean horoscopes: an analysis of Galileo’s astrological techniques, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Bredekamp (H) Gazing hands and blind spots. Galileo as draftsman, Science in Context, 13, 2000, 423-62

Casini (P) The reception of Newton’s “Opticks” in Italy, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 215-228

Clagett (M) The works of Francesco Maurolico, Physis, 16, 1974, 149-198

Clarke (A) Giovanni Antonio Magini (1555-1617) and Late Renaissance Astrology, PhD diss, Warburg Institute University of London, 1985

Coffa (JA) Galileo’s concept of inertia, Physis, 10, 1968, pp. 261-281

Cohen (B) G.D. Cassini and the Number of the Planets, in Levere (T) Shea (WR), Nature, Experiment and the Sciences, Dordrecht-Boston, 1990, pp. 199-206

Cooper (L) Aristotle, Galileo and the Leaning Tower of Pisa, Ithaca, 1935

De Groot (J) Aspects of Aristotelian statics in Galileo’s dynamics, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 31, 2000, pp. 645-664

Debarat (S) Wilson (C) The Galilean satellites of Jupiter from Galileo to Cassini, Rohmer and Bradley, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 144-157

Dibner (B) Alessandro Volta and the electric battery, New York, 1964

Dibner (B) Galvani-Volta: a controversy that led to the discovery of useful electricity, Norwalk CT, 1952

Dingle (H) Astronomy in the 16th and 17th centuries, Science, Medicine and History: Essays on the evolution of scientific thought and medical practice, vol. 1, Oxford, 1953, pp. 455-468

Dinis (A de O) The cosmology of Giovanni Battista Riccioli (1598-1661), PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 1989

Dooley (B) Astrology and the end of science in early modern Italy, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 395-420

Dooley (B) The Ptolemaic astrological tradition in the 17th century: an example from Rome, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 5, 1999, pp. 528-548

Dooley (B) Francesco Antonio Zaccaria, The Jesuits and Science, M. Feingold, Princeton, 1999

Drabkin (IE) Galileo on Motion and on Mechanics, Madison, 1960

Drake (S) Drabkin (J) Mechanics in Sixteenth-century Italy, Madison, 1969

Drake (S) Telescope, Tides and Tactics, Chicago, 1983

Drake (S) Galileo’s steps to full Copernicanism, and back, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 18, 1987, 93-105

Drake (S) O’Malley (CD) The Controversy on the Comets of 1618, Philadelphia, 1960

Drake (S) Galileo’s new science of motion, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 131-156

Drake (S) Vincenzio Galilei and Galileo, Galileo Studies, Ann Arbor, 1970, 43-62

Drake (S) Galileo Gleanings VI: Galileo’s first telescopes at Padua and Venice, Isis, 50, 1959, pp. 245-254

Drake (S) Galileo’s first telescopic observations, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 7, 1976, pp. 153-168

Drake (S) Mathematics and discovery in Galileo’s physics, Historia Mathematica, 1, 1974, pp. 129-50

Dupre (S) Galileo’s Optics beyond art and science, Nuncius, 15, 2000, pp. 551-588

Dupre (S) Galileo’s telescope and celestial light, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 34, 2003, pp.369ss.

Dupre (S) Galileo, the telescope and the science of optics in the 16th century: a case study of instrumental practice in art and science, PhD dissertation, Universiteit Gent, 2002

Ernst (G) Astrology, Religion and Politics in Counter-Reformation Rome, Science, Culture and Popular Belief in Renaissance Europe, N.Y., 1991, pp. 249-273

Ernst (G) Astrology and prophecy in Campanella and Galileo, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Favaro (A) Galileo as astrologer, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Fletcher (J) Astronomy in the life and correspondence of Athanasius Kircher, Isis, 61, 1969, pp. 52-67

Fletcher (J) Kircher and Astronomy, a postscript, Enciclopedismo in Roma Barocca: Athanasius Kircher e il museo del Collegio Romano tra Wunderkammer e museo scientifico, Venice, 1986, pp. 129-138

Frangenberg (T) Egnatio Danti’s Optics. Cinquecento Aristotelianism and the medieval tradition, Nuncius, 3, 1988, pp. 3-38

Gabbey (H) Historiography of early modern mechanics, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 133-145

Galluzzi (P) The sepulcres of Galileo: the ‘living’ remains of a hero of science, The Cambridge Companion to Galileo, P. Machamer ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 417-447

Galluzzi (P) Gassendi and ‘l’affaire Galilee’ of the laws of motion, Science in Context, 13, 2000, 509-545

Gingerich (O) The 1582 “Theorica orbium” of Hieronymus Vulparius, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 8, 1977, pp. 38-43

Gingerich (O) Van Helden (A) From Occhiale to printed page: the making of Galileo’s ‘Sidereus nuncius’, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 34, 2003, pp.251ss.

Goldstein (BR) Galileo’s account of astronomical miracles in the Bible: a confusion of sources, Nuncius, 5, 1990, pp. 3-16

Goldstein (BR) Chabas (J) Ptolemy, Bianchini and Copernicus: tables for planetary latitudes, Archive for the History of the Exact Sciences, 58, 2004, pp. 453-473

Golinski (J) Barometers of change: Meteorological instruments as machines of Enlightenment, The Sciences in Enlightened Europe, Chicago, 1999

Grafton (A) Cardano’s Cosmos: the Worlds and Works of a Renaissance Astrologer, Cambridge Mass, 1999

Grafton (A) Girolamo Cardano and the tradition of classical astrology, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 142, 1998, pp. 323-354

Granada (M) Aristotle, Copernicus, Bruno: centrality, the principle of movement and the extension of the universe, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 35, 2004, pp. 91-114

Hahn (AJ) The pendulum swings again: a mathematical reassessment of Galileo’s experiments with inclined planes, Archives for the History of Exact Sciences, 56, 2002, pp. 339ss.

Hall (AR) From Galileo to Newton, 1630-1720, New York, 1963 & 1981

Hanson (NR) Galileo’s real discoveries in dynamics, Homage to Galileo, Cambridge MA, 1965, pp. 42-69

Heilbron (J) Electricity in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth century, Berkeley, 1979

Heilbron (J) The contributions of Bologna to Galvinism, Historical Studies in the Physical and Biological Sciences, 22, 1992, 57-86

Heilbron (JL) Elements of early modern physics, Berkeley, 1982

Heilbron (JL) The Sun in the Church: Cathedrals as solar observatories, Cambridge MA 2000

Heilbron (JL) Analogy in Volta’s exact natural philosophy, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 1-24

Heilbron (JL) Some connections among the heroes (electricity), Revue d’Histoire des Sciences, 54, 2001, pp. 11-28

Heilbron (JL) Censorship of astronomy in Italy after Galileo, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 279-322

Home (RW) Volta’s English connections, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 115-132

Hon (G) Goldstein (BR) Symmetry in Copernicus and Galileo, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 35, 2005, pp.273ss

Hutchinson (K) Forces and facts: Yet another fragment of the explanation for late 18th century dynamism, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 25-50

Hutchinson (K) Sunspots, Galileo and the Orbit of the Earth, Isis, 81, 1990, 68-74

Kelter (IA) The refusal to accommodate: Jesuit exegetes and the Copernican system, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 38-56

King (HC) The history of the telescope, London, 1955

Knox (D) Ficino, Copernicus and Bruno on the motion of the earth, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 5, 1999, 333-366

Kollerstrom (N) Galileo as an astrologer, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Kuhn (T) The Copernican revolution: planetary astronomy in the development of Western thought, Cambridge MA, 1957

Laird (WR) Patronage of Mechanics and Theories of Impact in Sixteenth-century Italy, Patronage and Institutions: Science, Technology and Medicine at the European Court, N.Y., 1991, pp. 51-66

Laird (WR) The Scope of Renaissance Mechanics, Osiris, 2, 1986, pp. 43-68

Laird (WR) Giuseppe Moletti’s “Dialogue on Mechanics” (1576), Renaissance Quarterly, 40, 1987, 209-233

Laird (WR) Galileo and the Middle Sciences, Method and order in Renaissance Natural Philosophy, Aldershot, 1997, pp. 253-270

Laird (WR) The unfinished mechanics of Giuseppe Moletti (1576), Toronto, 2000

Laird (WR) Renaissance mechanics and the new science of motion, Largo campo di filosofare: La Orotava, 2001, pp. 255-267

Lerner (MP) The heliocentric ‘heresy’: from suspicion to condemnation, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 11-37

Lindberg (DC) Optics in 16th-century Italy, Novita celesti e crisi del sapere, P. Galluzzi ed., Florence, 1984, pp. 131-148

Maccagni (C) Mechanics and hydrostatics in the late Renaissance: relations between Italy and the Low Countries, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 79-100

Maccagni (C) Galileo, Castelli, Torricelli and others. The Italian school of hydraulics in the 16th and 17th centuries, Hydraulics and hydraulic research. A historical review, C. Garbrecht ed., Rotterdam-Boston, 1987

Maffioli (CS) Italian hydraulics and experimental physics in eighteenth-century Holland. From Poleni to Volta, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam 1989, pp. 243-276

Maffioli (CS) Guglielmi vs Papin (1691-1697). Science in Bologna at the end of the 17th century through a debate on hydraulics, Janus, 71, 1984, pp. 63-105

Maffioli (CS) Out of Galileo: the science of waters, 1628-1718, Rotterdam, 1994

McMullin (E) The church’s ban on Copernicanism (1616), The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 150-190

Mirti (G) Kollerstrom (N) Galileo’s horoscopes for his daughter Serena Foglia, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Moscheo (R) Galileans in Sicily: a hitherto unpublished correspondence of Daniele Spinola with Domenico Catalano in Messina (1650-1652), The Light of Nature, JD North & JJ Roche eds, Dordrecht, 1985, 237-264

Moscheo (R) Greek heritage and the scientific work of Francesco Maurolico, Medieval and Classical Traditions and the Renaissance of Physico-Mathematical sciences in the 16th century, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 15-22

Mueller (PR) An unblemished success: Galileo’s sunspot argument in the Dialogue, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 32, 2000, pp., 279-300

Naylor (R) Galileo’s simple pendulum, Physis, 16, 1974, pp. 23-46

Naylor (R) Galileo, Copernicanism and the origins of the new science in motion, British Journal for the History of Science, 36, 2003, pp. 151ss.

Nicolson (M) The Telescope and the Imagination, Modern Philology, 32, 1935, pp. 233-260

Nuova Voltiana: studies on Volta and his times, F Bevilacqua & L Fregonese eds, Milan, 2000

Ostrow (S) Cigoli’s “Immacolata” and Galileo’s Moon: Astronomy and the Virgin in early Seicento Rome, Art Bulletin, 78, 1996, pp. 218-234

Palmerino (CR) Thijssen (JM) eds, The Reception of Galilean Science of motion in 17th-century Europe, Berlin, 2004

Palmieri (P) Galileo and the discovery of the phases of Venus, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 32, 2001, pp. 109-129

Palmieri (P) Re-examining Galileo’s theory of tides, Archive for History of the Exact Sciences, 53, 1998, pp. 223-375

Palmieri (P) Mental models in Galileo’s early mathematization of nature, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 34, 2003, pp. 229-264

Palmieri (P) The cognitive development of Galileo's theory of buoyancy, Archive for the History of the Exact Sciences, 59, 2005, pp. 189-222

Palmieri (P) 'Spuntar lo scoglio piu duro': did Galileo ever think the most beautiful thought experiment in the history of science?, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 36, 2005, pp. 223-240

Pancaldi (G) An enlightened physicist: Alessandro Volta and electricity, 1745-1827, PhD dissert., Oxford, 1994

Pancaldi (G) Volta: Science and culture in the age of Enlightenment, Princeton, 2003

Pera (M) The ambiguous frog: the Galvani-Volta controversy on animal electricity, Princeton, 1992

Pera (M) The god of theologians and the god of astronomers: An apology of Bellarmine, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 367-387

Poppi (A) Galileo faces the Inquisition: tried by the Holy Office at Padua – for Astral fatalism, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Proskauer (J) Bruno Tozzi’s little mystery, or a quarter millennium of confusion, Webbia, 20, 1965, 227-239

Purnell (F) Jacopo Mazzoni and Galileo, Physis, 14, 1972, pp. 273-294

Reeves (EA) Old wives’ tales and the new world system: Gilbert, Galileo and Kepler, Configurations, 7, 1999

Remmert (V) Picturing Jesuit anti-Copernican consensus: Astronomy and biblical exegesis in the frontepiece of Clavius’ “Opera Mathematica”, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005

Renn (J) Damerow (P) Rieger (S) Hunting the White Elephant: When and how did Galileo discover the law of fall?, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 299-419

Righini (G) Galileo’s horoscope for Cosimo II de’Medici, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Righini Bonelli (ML) Van Helden (A) Divini and Campani: a Forgotten Chapter in the History of the Accademia del Cimento, Florence, Istituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza, 1981

Rosen (E) Francesco Patrizi and the celestial spheres, Physis, 26, 1984, pp. 305-324

Rosen (E) Carlo Dati on the Invention of Eyeglasses, Isis, 1953, pp.4-10

Rosen (E) Maurolico’s attitude towards Copernicus, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 101, 1957, pp. 177-194

Rousseau (C) Cosimo I de’Medici, Astrology and the symbolism of prophecy, PhD diss, Ann Arbor Michigan, 1983

Rousseau (C) An astrological prognostication to Duke Cosimo I de’Medici of Florence, Culture and Cosmos, 3, 1999, pp. 31-59

Russell (JL) Catholic Astronomers and the Copernican system after the condemnation of Galileo, Annals of Science, 46, 1989, 365-386

Schmitt (CB) Mechanics in sixteenth-century Italy, Madison, 1969

Seeger (RJ) On the role of Galileo in physics, Physis, 5, 1963, pp. 5-38

Segre (M) Galileo, Viviani and the Tower of Pisa, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 20, 1989, 435-451

Settle (TB) Galilean Science: Essays in the mechanics and dynamics of the Discorsi, PhD dissert., Cornell University, 1966

Settle (TB) The Tartaglia Ricci problem: towards a study of the technical professional in the 16th century, Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 217-226

Shea (WR) Galileo and the end of the Aristotelian Cosmos, Studi Secenteschi, 10, 1970, pp.135-162

Shea (WR) Galileo’s claim to fame: the proof that the earth moves from the evidence of tides, British Journal for the History of Science, 5, 1970, pp. 111-127

Shea (WR) Galileo Galilei: an astronomer at work, Nature, Experiment and the Sciences, T. Levere & WR Shea eds, Dordrecht-Boston, 1990, pp. 51-76

Shea (WR) Galileo’s Copernicanism: the science and the rhetoric, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 211-243

Shea (WR) Galileo and the controversy of the comets, 1618-1623, Physis, 12, 1970, pp. 5-35

Shea (WR) Galileo, Rome, 1630, Galileo’s Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003

Siebert (H) The early search for Stellar Parallax: Galileo, Castelli and Ramponi, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 36, 2005, pp. 251-271

Sluiter (E) The Telescope before Galileo, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 28, 1997, pp. 223-234

Suter (R) The Scientific Work of Alessandro Piccolomini, Isis, 1969, pp.210-221

Suter (R) A Note on the Identity of Ascanio Piccolomini, Galileo’s Host at Siena, Isis, 1965, p.452

Swerdlow (NM) Galileo’s discoveries with the telescope and their evidence for the Copernican theory, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 244-270

Swerdlow (NM) Galileo’s horoscopes, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 35, 2004, pp. 135-143

Taton (R) Wilson (C) eds, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A, Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989

Van Helden (A) The Accademia del Cimento and Saturn’s Rings, Physis, 15, 1973

Van Helden (A) The telescope in the seventeenth century, Isis, 64, 1974, pp. 38-58

Van Helden (A) Telescopes and authority from Galileo to Cassini, Osiris, 9, 1993, pp. 8-29

Van Helden (A) Contrasting careers in astronomy, Huyghens and Cassini, De Zeventiende Eeuw, 12, 1996, pp. 96-105

Van Helden (A) The birth of the modern scientific instrument, 1550-1700, The Uses of Science in the age of Newton, JG Burke ed., Berkeley, 1983, pp. 49-84

Van Helden (A) The Astronomical telescope, 1611-1650, Annali dell’Istituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, 1, 1976, pp. 13-36

Van Helden (A) Galileo on the sizes and distances of the planets, Annali dell’Istituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, 7, 1982, pp. 65-86

Van Helden (A) Eustachio Divini versus Christiaan Huyghens: a reappraisal, Physis, 12, 1970, pp. 36-50

Van Helden (A) Galileo, telescopic astronomy and the Copernican system, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 81-105

Van Helden (A) The telescope and cosmic dimensions, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 106-119

Vliegenthart (AW) Galileo’s sunspots: their role in 17th-century allegorical thinking, Physis, 7, 1965, pp. 273-280

Voelkel (JR) Gingerich (O) Giovanni Antonio Magini’s ‘Keplerian’ tables of 1614 and their implications for the reception of Keplerian astronomy in the 17th century, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 33, 2002, pp.237 ss.

Westfall (R) Science and Patronage; Galileo and the Telescope, Isis, 76, 1985, p.11-30

Westfall (RS) Patronage and the publication of Galileo’s Dialogue, History & Technology, 4, 1987, pp. 365-384

Westman (R) The Astronomer’s Role in the Sixteenth Century: a Preliminary Study, History of Science, 18, 1980, pp. 105-147

Westman (R) The Copernicans and the Churches, God and Nature. Historical essays on the encounter between Christianity and Science, D. C. Lindberg & R.L. Numbers eds, Berkeley, 1986

Whitaker (EA) Selenography in the 17th century, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 119-143

Willach (R) The development of telescope optics in the middle of the 17th century, Annales of Science, 58, 2001, pp. 381-398

Wilson (F) Galileo’s lunar observations: do they imply the rejection of traditional lunar theory?, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 32, 2001, pp. 557-570

Zik (V) Galileo and the telescope, Nuncius, 14, 1999, pp. 31-68

Zik (V) Galileo and optical abberrations, Nuncius, 16, 2002, pp. 455-466


C: Biology & Medicine

Adelmann (HB) Marcello Malpighi and the Evolution of Embryology, 4 vols., Ithaca, N.Y., 1966

Adelmann (HB) A Supplement to the correspondence of Marcello Malpighi, Journal of the History of Medicine and allied sciences, 33, 1978, pp. 53-74

Adelmann (HB) The Embryological treatises of Hieronymous Fabricius of Aquapendente, Ithaca 1942

Ainsworth (GC) Introduction to the history of mycology, Cambridge, 1976

Arcieri (GP) The circulation of the blood and Andrea Cesalpino of Arezzo, New York, 1945

Arrizabalaga (J) ed., The Great Pox: the French Disease in Renaissance Europe, New Haven, 1997

Baldini (U) Animal motion before Borelli, 1600-1680, Marcello Malpighi anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 193-246

Basing (P) Rhodes (D) English plague regulations and Italian models, British Library Journal, 23, 1997, 60-67

Bayon (HP) The authorship of Carlo Ruini’s “Anatomia del Cavallo”, Journal of Comparative Pathology and Therapeutics, 48, 1935, 138-149

Belloni (L) Italian medical education after 1600, The History of medical education, CD O’Malley ed, Berkeley, 1970, pp. 105-120

Belloni (L) Marcello Malpighi and the founding of Anatomical microscopy, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 95-110

Bennett (J) Malpighi and the microscope, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 63-74

Beretta (M) The revival of Lucretian atomism and contagious diseases during the Renaissance, Medicina nei Secoli, 15, 2003

Bertoloni Meli (D) Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997

Bertoloni Meli (D) Blood, monsters and necessity in Malpighi’s De Polypo Cordis, Medical History, 2000, 45, 511-522

Bertoloni Meli (D) The archive and ‘consulti’ of Marcello Malpighi, Archives of the Scientific Revolution, M. Hunter ed., Woodbridge, 1998, pp. 109-120

Bertoloni Meli (D) The new anatomy of Marcello Malpighi, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 21-62

Bertoloni Meli (D) The posthumous dispute between Borelli and Malpighi, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 247-277

Bertucci (P) Sparking controversy: Jean-Antoine Nollet and medical electricity south of the Alps, Nuncius, 20, 2005, pp. 153-187

Brockbank (U) The man who was Vidius, Annals of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, 19, 1956, 269-295

Brown (T M) The Mechanical Philosophy and Animal Oeconomy, PhD diss, Princeton University, 1968

Bylebyl (JJ) Cardiovascular Physiology in the Sixteenth and early seventeenth century, PhD diss, Yale University, 1969

Bylebyl (JJ) The School of Padua: humanistic medicine in the sixteenth century, Health, Medicine and Mortality in the sixteenth century, Cambridge 1979, pp. 335-370

Calabritto (M) Medical and moral dimensions of feminine madness: Representing mad women in the Renaissance, Forum Italicum, 36, 2002, pp. 26-52

Carlino (A) Books of the body: Anatomical ritual and Renaissance learning, Chicago, 2000

Cassar (P) Malta’s medical and social services under the Knights Hospitallers, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 475-482

Cassar (P) Psychological and medical aspects of the siege of 1565, Melita Historica, 1, 1954, pp. 129-140 & pp. 193-206

Cassar (P) Grand Master Nicolas Cotoner and the foundations of the lectureship of anatomy and surgery, 1676, Melita Historica, 8, 1980, pp. 38-47

Castiglioni (A) Italian Medicine, N.Y., 1932

Castiglioni (A) The life and work of Santorio Santorio, Medical Life, 38, 1931, 729-785

Castiglioni (A) Antonio Maria Valsalva, Medical Life, 39, 1932, 83-107

Cavazza (M) The uselessness of anatomy: Mini and Sbaraglia versus Malpighi, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 129-147

Ceconi (C) Andrea Cesalpino, physiologist, naturalist, philosopher, Rivista di storia critica di scienze mediche e naturali, 3, 1912

Chaney (E) “Philanthropy in Italy”; English Observations on Italian hospitals, 1545-1789, in T. Riis ed., Aspects of Poverty in Early Modern Europe, Stuttgart, 1981

Choulant (L) History and bibliography of anatomic illustration, Chicago, 1920

Cipolla (C) Miasmas and Disease; Public Health and the Environment in the Pre-Industrial Age, New Haven, 1992

Cipolla (C) Public Health and the Medical Profession in the Renaissance, Cambridge, 1976

Clericuzio (A) De Renzi (S) Medicine, alchemy and natural philosophy in the Early Accademia dei Lincei, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 175-194

Clericuzio (A) Elements, principles and corpuscles: a study of atomism and chemistry in the 17th century, Dordrecht, 2000

Colapinto (L) The beginning of the Pharmacopoeia between the 15th and 17th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 5, 1993, pp. 39-50

Cole (FJ) History of Comparative Anatomy, London, 1949

Conforti (M) Surgery, medicine and natural philosophy in the library of Marco Aurelio Severino (1580-1656), Bruniana & Campanelliana, 10, 2004

Conforti (M) Healing practices and medical professions in early modern Europe, Nuncius, 20, 2005, pp. 219-229

Coppola (ED) The discovery of the pulmonary circulation: a new approach, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 21, 1957, 44-77

Cosmacini (G) Mountebanks and medicasters: a history of Italian charlatans from the Middle Ages to the Present, London, 2004

Cunningham (A) Fabricius and the “Aristotle project” in anatomical teaching and research at Padua, A. Wear & RK French & IM Lonie eds, The Medical Renaissance of the Sixteenth Century, 1985, pp. 195-222

Dacome (L) Living with the chair: Private excreta, collective health, and medical authority in the 18th century, History of Science, 39, 2001, pp. 467-500

De Renzi (S) The sick and their healers, The Healing Arts: health, disease and society in Europe, 1500-1800, P. Elmer ed., Manchester, 2003, pp. 27-58

De Renzi (S) Policies of health: diseases, poverty and hospitals, The Healing Arts: health, disease and society in Europe, 1500-1800, P. Elmer ed., Manchester, 2003 pp. 136-162

De Renzi (S) Old and new models of the body, The Healing Arts: health, disease and society in Europe, 1500-1800, P. Elmer, ed., Manchester, 2003, pp. 166-195

De Rosa (L) The “Protomedicato” in Southern Italy, 16th-19th centuries, Annales Cisalpines d’histoire sociale, 4, 1973, pp. 103-117

Eamon (W) Pharmaceutical self-fashioning, or how to get rich and famous in the Renaissance medical marketplace, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 123-129

Eamon (W) “With the rules of life and an enema”: Leonardo Fioravanti’s medical primitivism, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 29-44

Eamon (W) Cannibalism and contagion: Framing syphilis in Counter-Reformation Italy, Early Science and Medicine, 3, 1998, pp. 1-31

Eamon (W) Plagues, healers and patients in Early Modern Europe, Renaissance Quarterly, 52, 1999, 474-486

Ell (S) Three days in October of 1630. Detailed examinations of mortality during an Early Modern Plague Epidemic in Venice, Review of Infectious Diseases, 2, Jan.-Feb., 1989

Epstein (S) Secret in a sealed bottle: Lazzaro Spallanzani’s work with microbes, New York, 1979

Ferrara (G) Public Anatomy Lessons and the Carnival: the Anatomy Theatre of Bologna, Past and Present, 117, 1987, pp. 50-117

Fletcher (J) Medical men and medicine in the correspondance of Athanasius Kircher (1602-1680), Janus, 56, 1969, pp. 259-277

Fournier (M) The fabric of life: microscopy in the 17th century, Baltimore, 1996

Franchini (J) A. Vallisnieri on the second centenary of his death, Annals of Medical History, ns 3, 1931, 58-68

Franklin (KJ) “De venarum ostiolis” of Hieronymus Fabricius of Acquapendente, Baltimore, 1933

Frati (P) Quarantine, trade and health policies in Ragusa-Dubrovnik until the age of George-Armenius Baglivi, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 12, 2000, pp. 103-127

French (R) Dissection and Vivisection in the European Renaissance, Aldershot, 1999

French (R) Medicine before Science. The rational and learned doctor from the Middle Ages to the Enlightenment, Cambridge, 2003

Friedman (R) G.C.Bonono: the 250th anniversary of his discovery, Medical Life, 44, 1937, pp. 3-62

Gentilcore (D) All that pertains to medicine: protomedici e protomedicati in early modern Italy, Medical History, 38, 1994, pp.121-142

Gentilcore (D) Contesting Illness in Early Modern Naples: “Miracolati” Physicians, and the Congregation of Rites, Past and Present, #148, 1995, pp. 117-148

Gentilcore (D) “Charlatans, mountebanks and other similar people”; the regulation and role of itinerant practitioners in early modern Italy, Social History, vol.20, 1995, pp. 297-314

Gentilcore (D) Healers and Healing in Early modern Italy, Manchester, 1998

Gentilcore (D) The fear of disease and the disease of fear, Fear in Early Modern Society, W. Naphy, P. Roberts ed, Manchester 1997, pp. 184-208

Gentilcore (D) Figurations and State authority in Early Modern Italy: the case of the Sienese Protomedicato, Canadian Journal of History, 34, 1999, pp. 359-383

Gentilcore (D) The organization of medical practice in Malpighi’s Italy, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 75-110

Gentilcore (D) Apothecaries, ‘charlatans’ and the medical marketplace in Italy, 1400-1750, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 91-94

Gentilcore (D) Relations between Italian charlatans and apothecaries, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 108-121

Giglioni (G) The machines of the body and the operations of the soul in Marcello Malpighi’s anatomy, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 149-174

Gomez Lopez (S) Marcello Malpighi and atomism, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and Physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 175-191

Gregory (A) Macrocosm, microcosm and the circulation of the blood: Bruno and Harvey, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002

Guerrini (A) The varieties of mechanical medicine: Borelli, Malpighi, Bellini and Pitcairne, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 111-128

Henafi (Z) The Monster in the machine: Magic, medicine and the marvellous in the time of the Scientific Revolution, Durham NC, 2001

Henderson (J) ‘A certain sickness with suspicion of contagion’; physicians, plague and public health in early modern Florence, The history of the concepts of infection, contagion and miasma, W. Bunum & B. Fantini eds, (forthcoming)

Jarcho (S) Giuseppe Zambeccari, a seventeenth-century pioneer in experimental physiology and surgery, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 9, 1941, 144-176

Jarcho (S) Experiments of Dr Joseph Zambeccari concerning the excision of various organs from different living animals, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 9, 1941, pp. 311-331

Jarcho (S) Quinine’s Predecessor: Francesco Torti and the early history of Cinchona, Baltimore, 1993

Jarcho (S) The concept of heart failure from Avicenna to Albertini, Cambridge MA, 1980

Jarcho (S) Italian broadsides concerning public health, Mt Kisco NY, 1986

Jarcho (S) ed., The clinical consultations of Giambattista Morgagni, Charlottesville VA, 1984

Jashemski (WF) A Pompeian herbal: Ancient and modern medicinal plants, Austin, 2000

Klestinec (C) A history of anatomy theaters in 16th-century Padua, Journal of the History of medicine and allied sciences, 59, 2004, pp. 375-412

Laquidara (L) Dentistry in Italy in the late 18th and early 19th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 5, 1993, pp. 419-434

Laughran (MA) Medicating with or without ‘scruples’: the ‘professionalization’ of the apothecary in 16th-century Venice, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 95-107

Leikola (A) Francesco Redi and the earthworms. A case study from the early years of experimental biology, Faravid, 7, 1983, pp. 77-112

Lincoln (E) Curating the Renaissance body, Word & Image, 17, 2001, pp. 42-61

Lindemann (M) Medicine and Society in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1999

Mack (CR) Montaigne in Italy: Of kidney stones and thermal spas, Renaissance Papers, 1991, 105-124

Maclean (I) Evidence, logic, the rule and the exception in Renaissance law and medicine, Early Science and Medicine, 5, 2000, pp. 223-257

Maclean (I) Logic, signs and nature in the Renaissance. The case of learned medicine, Cambridge, 2002

Major (RH) Santorio Santorio, Annals of Medical History, ns 10, 1938, 369-381

Messbarger (R) Waxing poetic: Anna Morandi Manzolini’s anatomical sculptures, Configurations, 9, 2001, pp. 65-97

Messbarger (R) Re-membering a body of work: Master anatomist Anna Morandi Manzolini, Studies in 18th century Culture, 32, 2003

Mora (G) The 1774 ordinance for the hospitalization of the mentally ill in Tuscany: a reassessment, Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 11, 1975, pp. 246-256

Morley (H) The Life of Girolamo Cardano of Milan, Physician, London 1854, 2 vols

Naddeo (BA) The science of man as the science of society: Medical anthropology in the Kingdom of Naples, 1760-1800, Annali dell’Istituto Italiano di Studi Storici, 16, 1999, pp. 287-321

Naddeo (B) Medical anthropology in early modern Naples, 1760-1794, Annali dell’Istituto di Studi Storici, 2001

Nutton (V) ed., Medicine at the Courts of Europe, 1500-1837, London, 1990

Nutton (V) Greek science in the sixteenth-century Renaissance, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 15-28

Nutton (V) The Reception of Fracastoro’s theory of contagion: the seed that fell among thorns?, Osiris, 6, 1990, 196-234

O’Malley (CD) Andreus Vesalius of Brussels, 1514-1564, Berkeley, 1964

Pagel (W) Giordano Bruno (1548-1600): the philosophy of circles and the circular movement of the blood, Journal of the History of Medicine and allied sciences, 6, 1951, pp. 116-124

Pagel (W) & Poynter (FNL) Harvey’s doctrine in Italy: Argoli (1644) and Bonaccorsi (1647) on the circulation of the blood, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 34, 1960, pp. 419-429

Palm (LC) Italian influences on Antoni van Leeuvenhoek, Italian Scientists in the Low countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 147-164

Palmer (R) Pharmacy in the Republic of Venice in the sixteenth century, The Medical Renaissance of the Sixteenth Century, Cambridge, 1985, pp. 100-117

Palmer (R) Physicians and surgeons in sixteenth-century Venice, Medical History, 23 (1979), 451-60

Palmer (R) Physicians and the Inquisition in sixteenth-century Venice, Medicine and the Reformation, OP Grell & A Cunningham eds, London, 1993, pp. 118-133

Palmer (R) The Church, leprosy and the plague in medieval and early modern Europe, The Church and Healing, WJ Sheils ed., Oxford, 1982, pp. 79-99

Palmer (R) The influence of botanical research on pharmacists in 16th-century Venice, NTM: Schriftenr. Geschichte Naturwissenschaft, 21, 1984, pp. 69-80

Palmer (R) Medical botany in northern Italy in the Renaissance, Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine, 78, 1985, pp. 149-157

Park (K) The criminal and the saintly body: autopsy and dissection in Renaissance Italy, Renaissance Quarterly, 47, 1994, pp. 1-33

Pomata (G) Contracting a cure: Patients, healers and the law in Early modern Bologna, Baltimore, 1998

Ruderman (D) Kabbalah, Magic and Science; the Cultural Universe of a Sixteenth Century Jewish Physician, Harvard U.P., 1988

Ruderman (D) The impact of science on Jewish culture and society in Venice (with special reference to Jewish graduates of Padua’s medical school), Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York 1992, pp. 519-553

Ruderman (D) Medicine and scientific thought: the world of Tobias Cohen, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 191-210

Ruggiero (G) The status of physicians and surgeons in Renaissance Venice, Journal of the History of Medicine, 36, 1981, pp. 168-84

Sawday (J) The body emblazoned: dissection and the human body in Renaissance culture, London, 1995

Schmitt (CB) Webster (C) Harvey and M.A. Severino: a neglected relationship, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 45, 1971, 49-75

Shatzky (J) On Jewish medical students of Padua, Journal of the History of Medicine, 5, 1950, pp. 444-447

Siraisi (N) Avicenna in Renaissance Italy. The ‘Canon’ and Medical Teaching in Italian Universities after 1500, Princeton, 1987

Siraisi (N) The clock and the mirror: Girloamo Cardano and Renaissance Medicine, Princeton, 1997

Siraisi (N) Girolamo Cardano and the art of Medical Narrative, Journal of the History of Ideas, 52, 1991, 581-602

Siraisi (N) Life Sciences and Medicine in the Renaissance World, Rome Reborn: the Vatican Library and Roman culture, A. Grafton ed., Vatican City, 1993, 169-198

Siraisi (N) Some recent trends in the study of Renaissance medicine, Renaissance Quarterly, 37, 1984, pp. 585-600

Siraisi (N) Cardano and the history of medicine, Gerolamo Cardano: Le opere, le fonti, la vita, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 1999, pp. 341-362

Siraisi (N) History, antiquarianism and medicine. The case of Girolamo Mercuriale (1530-1606), Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 231-251

Siraisi (N) Medicine and the Renaissance world of learning, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 78, 2004

Siraisi (N) Oratory and rhetoric in Renaissance medicine, Journal of the History of Ideas, 65, 2004

Siraisi (N) Historiae, natural history, Roman antiquity and some Roman physicians, Historia: Empiricism and erudition in early modern Europe, Cambridge MA, 2005

Temkin (O) Galenism - Rise and decline of a medical philosophy, Ithaca, 1973

Tomisch (MG) The influence of Francesco Redi on Spanish medical theories during the Enlightenment, The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 105-116

Trevisani (F) Moscheo (R) Between ancients and moderns: Tommaso Cornelio’s medical teaching, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 1983, 2, pp. 59-74

Trexler (R ) Hospital Patients in Florence: San Paolo, 1567-1568, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 48, 1974, pp. 41-59

Underwood (EH) The early teaching of anatomy at Padua with special reference to a model of the Padua Anatomical Theatre, Annals of Science, 19, 1963, pp. 1-26

Vidal (M) The Methodus Medendi innovation in Giorgio Baglivi’s work: Medicina nei Secoli, Arte e Scienza, 12, 2000, pp. 171-190

Weber (G) Lesser-known profiles of morbid anatomists in the 17th and 18th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 11, 1999, 107-116

Wykes (A) Doctor Cardano, Physician extraordinary, London, 1969


D: Earth Sciences, Chemistry & Botany

Accordi (B) Contributions to the history of geological sciences. Paolo Boccone, 1633-1704, Geologica Romana, 14, 1975, pp. 353-359

Accordi (B) Contributions to the history of geological sciences. The Museum Calceolarium of Verona, Geologica Romana, 16, 1977, pp. 21-54

Battistini (A) Bologna’s four centuries of culture from Aldrovandi to Capellini, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 13-65

Capocaccia (L) Poggi (R) Short history of the Museo Civico di Storia Naturale 'Giacomo Doria' in Genoa, Archives of Natural History, 11, 1982, pp. 107-122

Cappelletti (EM) Living collections in the Botanical Garden (Padua) at the time of Cortuso (1591), The Botanical Garden of Padua, 1545-1995, A. Minelli ed., Venice, 1995, pp. 197-241

Cardoso (JL) From natural history to political economy: the enlightened mission of Domenico Vandelli in late 18th century Portugal, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 34, 2003, pp. 781-803

Ciancio (L) The correspondence of a 'virtuoso' of the late Enlgihtenment: John Strange and the relationship between British and Italian naturalists, Archives of Natural History, 22, 1995, pp. 119-129

Crosland (M) The development of chemistry in the eighteenth century, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth century, 24, 1963, pp. 369-441

Eamon (W) Alchemy in popular culture: Leonardo Fioravanti and the search for the philosopher’s stone, Early Science and Medicine, 5, 2000, pp. 196-213

Findlen (P) The formation of a scientific community: Natural history in 16th century Italy, Natural Particulars: Nature and the Disciplines, A. Grafton & N. Siraisi eds, Cambridge MA, 2000

Friedman (T) Galilei’s Greenhouse, Garden History, 7, 1979, pp. 19-28

Frisinger (HH) The early history of meteorology, to 1800, New York, 1977

Gager (CS) Botanic gardens of the world: materials for a history, Brooklyn Botanic Garden Record, 26, 1937

Gortani (M) Italian pioneers in geology and mineralogy, Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale, 7, 1963, pp. 503-522

Grieco (AJ) The social politics of pre-Linnean botanical classification, I Tatti Studies, 4, 1991, pp. 131-150

Gudger (EW) The five great naturalists of the 16th century: Belon, Rondolet, Salviani, Gesner and Aldrovandi, Isis, 22, 1934, 21-40

Jervis-Smith (FJ) Evangelista Torricelli, Oxford, 1908

Keller (AG) Sections and views: visual representation in 18th-century earthquake studies, British Journal of the History of Science, 31, 1998, pp. 129-159

Le Lievre (A) Naples: history and botany in the 18th century, Curtis’s Botanical Magazine, 18, 2001, pp. 46-62

Marabini (S) Vai (GB) Marsili’s and Aldrovandi’s early studies of the gypsum geology of the Apennines, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 187-204

McConnell (A) Luigi Ferdinando Marsigli (1658-1730), from professional soldier to ‘father of oceanography’, The Mariner’s Mirror, 88, 2002, pp. 323-330

Middleton (WEK) Borelli and the eruption of Etna in 1699: some unpublished papers, Physis, 15, 1973, pp. 111-130

Middleton (WEK) Carlo Rinaldini and the discovery of convection in air, Physis, 10, 1968, pp. 299-305

Middleton (WEK) The Place of Torricelli in the History of the Barometer, Isis, 1963, 11-28

Middleton (WEK) History of the barometre, Baltimore, 1964

Middleton (WEK) Paolo del Buono on the elasticity of the air, Archive for History of Exact Sciences, 6, 1960, 1-28

Middleton (WEK) The 1669 eruption of Mount Etna: Francesco d'Arezzo on the vitreous nature of lava, Archives of Natural History, 11, 1982, pp. 99-102

Morello (N) Giovanni Francesco Buonamico and the Fossils: a Flood of problems, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 131-146

Morello (N) The question on the nature of fossils in the 16th and 17th centuries, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 127-152

Morton (AG) Marginalia to Andrea Cesalpino's work on botany, Archives of Natural History, 10, 1981, pp. 31-36

Ogilvie (BW) The Many books of nature: Renaissance naturalists and information overload, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 29-40

Ogilvie (BW) Image and text in natural history, 1500-1700, The Power of images in early modern science, W. Lefevre, J. Renn & U. Schopflin eds, Basel, 2003, pp. 141-166

Ogilvie (BW) Natural history, ethics and physico-theology, Historia: Empiricism and erudition in early modern Europe, G. Pomata & N.G. Siraisi eds, Boston, 2005

Olmi (G) From the marvelous to the commonplace: notes on the natural history museum, Non-verbal communication in science prior to 1900, R.G. Mazzolini ed., Florence, 1993, pp. 235-278

Olmi (G) Museums on paper in Emilia-Romagna from the 16th to the 19th century: from Aldrovandi to Count Sanvitale, Archives of Natural History, 28, 2001, pp. 157-178

Raggio (O) Collecting nature in Genoa, 1780-1870. From aristocratic patronage to civic patrimony, Journal of the History of Collections, 10, 1998, pp. 43-61

Rappaport (R) When geologists were historians, 1665-1750, Ithaca, 1997

Rhodes (D) The botanical garden of Padua: the first hundred years, Journal of Garden History, 4, 1984, 327-331

Sarti (C) Giuseppe Monti and palaeontology in 18th century Bologna, Nuncius, 8, 1993, pp. 443-456

Sarti (C) The geology collections in Aldrovandi’s museum, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 153-168

Sarti (C) The Istituto della Scienza in Bologna and its geological and palaeontological collections in the 18th century, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 205-220

Sartori (R) Luigi Ferdinando Marsili, founding father of oceanography, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 169-178

Skehan (JW) Jesuits and geoscience from Kircher to Linehan, Chestnut Hill MA, 1991

Taylor (K) Nicolas Desmarest and Italian geology, Rocks, Fossils and History, G. Giglia & C. Maccagni eds, Florence, 1995, pp. 95-109

Taylor (K) Volcanoes as Accidents: how ‘natural’ were volcanoes to 18th-century naturalists?, Volcanoes and History, N. Morello ed, Genoa, 1998, 595-618

Terwen-Dionisius (EM) Date and design of the botanical garden in Padua, Journal of Garden History, 14, 1994, 213-235

Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Projects for botanical and other gardens: a 16th-century manual, Journal of Garden History, 3, 1983, pp. 1-34

Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) The study of natural sciences and botanical and zoological illustration in Tuscany under the Medicis from the 16th to the 18th century, Archives of Natural History, 28, 2001, pp. 179-194

Vaccari (E) Mining and knowledge of the earth in 18th-century Italy, Annals of Science, 57, 2000, 163-180

Vaccari (E) Luigi Ferdinando Marsili geologist: from the Hungarian mines to the Swiss Alps, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 179-186

Vai (GB) Aldrovandi’s Will: introducing the term ‘geology’ in 1603, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 65-112

Vasoli (C) Alchemy in the 17th century: the European and Italian scene, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 49-58

Vella Tomlin (R) Glimpses of natural science in an 18th-century manuscript, Melita Historica, 8, 1960, pp. 5-52


E: Technology

Belfanti (CM) Guilds, patents and the circulation of technological knowledge: Northern Italy in the early modern age, Technology & Culture, 45, 2004

Carpegna (N di) Brescian firearms from matchlock to flintlock: a compendium of names, marks and works, Rome & Brescia, 1997

Dibner (B) Moving the obelisks. A chapter in engineering history in which the Vatican obelisk in Rome in 1586 was moved by muscle power, New York, 1950

Fiorani (F) The Marvel of maps: Art, cartography and politics in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 2005

Garcia-Diego (JA) Giovanni Francesco Sitoni (1532-1608), Hydraulic engineer of the Renaissance, History of Technology, 9, 1984, pp. 103-125

Golvers (N) Jesuit cartographers in China: Francesco Brancati SJ and the map (1661?) of Sungchiang prefecture, Imago Mundi, 52, 2000, 30-42

Jayawardene (SA) Rafael Bombelli, engineer-architect; some unpublished documents of the Apostolic Camera, Isis, 56, 1965, 298-306

Mazzotti (M) Enlightened mills: mechanizing olive oil production in Mediterranean Europe, Technology and Culture, 45, 2004

Parsons (WB) Engineers and engineering in the Renaissance, Cambridge MA, 1968 (1939)

Rosen (MS) The cosmos in the palace: the Palazzo Vecchio Guardaroba and the culture of cartography in early modern Florence, 1563-1589, PhD dissertation, University of California Berkeley, 2004

Sala (A) Pistols: History, technology and models from 1550 to 1913, Stackpole Books, 2005

Schechner (SJ) Between knowing and doing: Mirrors and their imperfections in the Renaissance, Early Science and Medicine, 10, 2005, pp. 137-162

Watts (PM) The donation of Constantine, Cartography and Papal Plenitudo Potestatis in the 16th century, MLN, 119, 2004

Westfall (RS) Floods along the Bisenzio: Science and technology in the age of Galileo, Technology and Culture, 30, 1989, 879-907

White (L) Pumps and pendula: Galileo and technology, Galileo Reappraised, Los Angeles, 1966, pp. 96-110

Wilkinson (C) Renaissance treatises on military architecture and the science of mechanics, Les Traites d’Architecture de la Renaissance, Paris, 1988, pp. 467-475



Part II: Bibliography in French


1) GENERAL WORKS AND HISTORIOGRAPHY

A : General works

AAVV, Etudes sur le Vallee d'Aoste au XVIIIe siecle, Grenoble, 1984

Alazard (J) La Venise de la Renaissance, Paris, 1956

Albitreccia (L) La Corse dans l’histoire, Lyons-Paris, 1939

Ambrogi (A) Histoire des Corses et de leur civilisation, Bastia, 1914

Andrieux (M) Histoire de Rome, Paris, 1960

Andrieux (M) Les Francais a Rome, Paris, 1968

Antonetti (P) Histoire de la Corse, Paris, 1974

Antonetti (P) Histoire de Florence, Paris, 1989

Antonetti (P) Venise au XVIIIe siecle: Le mythe et la realite, Annales de la Faculte de Lettres d’Aix, 41, 1966, pp. 239-255

Arrighi (P) La Vie Quotidienne en Corse au 18e siecle, Paris, 1970

Bailly (A) La Florence des Medicis, Paris, 1946

Battestini (F) Calvi au XVIe siecle, 1563-1607, Asnieres, 1967

Bec (C) Florence, 1300-1600: Histoire et culture, Paris, 1986

Bec (C) Histoire de Venise, Paris, 1993 & 2002

Bennassar (B) La Mediterranee du premier rang aux seconds roles (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Histoire de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1998, pp. 213-300

Bercé (YM) Waquet (JC) Sallmann (JM) Delille (G) L’Italie au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1989

Bouchaud (P de) Periodes historiques de Bologne, Paris, 1909

Bourgin (G) Histoire de l’Italie, Paris, 1948

Boutier (J) ed., Florence et la Toscane, XIVe-XIXe siecles, Rennes, 2004

Bouvier & Laffargue, La Vie napolitaine au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1956

Braudel (F) Un modele italien, Paris, Arthaud, 1990

Braudel (F) Grammaire des civilisations, Paris, 1993

Braudel (F) Quilici (F) Venise, Paris, 1984

Braunstein (Ph) Delort (R) Venise: portrait historique d’une cite, Paris, 1971

Brice (C ) Histoire d’Italie, Paris, 1992 & 1999

Brizay (F) L’Italie a l’epoque moderne, Paris, 2001

Brucker (G) Florence: Six siecles de splendeur et de gloire, Paris, 1993

Busino (G) Histoire et societe en Italie, Geneve, 1972

Cavalli (K) Resume historique des duches de Parme et Plaisance, Marseille, 1867

Cerutti (AV) Le pays de la Doire (Aosta) et son peuple, Quart (IT), 1995

Chaliand (G) Rageau (JP) Atlas historique du monde mediterraneen, Paris, 1995

Chastel (A) La crise de la Renaissance, 1520-1600, Geneve, 1968

Colonna (C) Villat (L) Histoire de la Corse, Paris, 1927

Colonna d’Istria (R) Histoire de la Savoie, Paris, 2002, pp. 142-200

Costamagna (H) Nice aux siecles de la Renaissance et du baroque, Histoire de Nice et du pays nicois, M. Bordes ed, Toulouse, 1976

Crouzet-Pavan (E) Venise triomphante, Paris, 1998

D’Alegre (J) Grecs et Ottomans, 1453-1923, Paris, 2002

Daru (P) Histoire de la Republique de Venise, Paris, 2004, 2 vols. (before 1829)

Day (J) Le Sardaigne et ses maitres, These Lettres, Paris IV, 1982, 7 vols.

Decroisette (F) Venise au temps de Goldoni, Paris, 1999

Delumeau (J) Rome au 16e siecle, Paris, 1975

Delumeau (J) L’Italie de Botticelli a Bonaparte, Paris, 1976

Devos (R) Grosperrin (B) La Savoie de la Reforme a la Revolution francaise, Rennes, Ouest-France, 1985

Doumerc (B) L’Adriatique du XIIIe au XVIIe siecle, Histoire de l’Adriatique, P. Cabanes ed., Paris, 2001, pp. 203-313

Dubost (JF) La France italienne, Paris, 1997

Fabre (M) Les observateurs francais et la Corse au XVIIIe siecle, Memoire, Universite de Corse a Corte, 1997

Franceschi (R) Combats et souffrances d'un village Corse: Frasseto, 1770-1850, Paris, 2001

Frederix (P) Rome: Histoire de la ville eternelle, Paris, 1969

Galasso (G) L’Autre Europe, Rome, Ecole Francaise de Rome, v.154, 1992

Gauthiez (P) Milan, Paris, 1905

Genoux (C) Histoire de Savoie, Piemont et Sardaigne, Paris, 1853

Georgelin (J) L’Italie a la fin du 18e siecle, Paris, 1989

Georgelin (J) Venise au siecle des Lumieres, Paris, 1981

Giardina (A) Vauchez (A) Rome: l’idee et le mythe, Paris, 2000

Girolami-Cortona (F) Histoire de la Corse, Marseille 1971 (first pubd. 1906)

Godechot (J) Vaussard (M) Histoire de l’Italie moderne, t.1; le Risorgimento, 1770-1870, Paris, 1972

Gorani (G) Histoire de Milan depuis sa fondation jusqu’en 1796, ed. Carlo Capra, Milan, 1989

Graziani (AM) Introduction, Chronique de la Corse, 1560-1594, Ajaccio, 1996 2 vols.

Graziani (AM) La Corse genoise, Ajaccio, 1997

Gregori (J) Nouvelle histoire de la Corse, Paris, 1967

Grimal (P) Rome. Les siecles et les jours, Paris, 1982

Grimaldi (S) La Corse et le monde: histoire chronologique comparee, vol. 2, 1560-1769, Aix-en-Provence, 1992

Gut (P) L’Italie de la Renaissance a l’Unite, Paris, 2001

Hayward (F) Le dernier siecle de la Rome pontificale (1769-1814) Paris, 2 vols., 1927-28

Hibbert (C) Histoire de Rome: biographie d’une ville, Paris, 1988

Hildesheimer (F) La vie a Nice au 17e siecle, Paris, 1988

Histoire et culture en vallee d’Aoste: melanges offerts a Lin Colliard, Quart (It) 1993

Hure (J) Histoire de la Sicile, Paris, 1975

Jonard (N) La vie quotidienne a Venise au 18e siecle, Paris, 1965

Jonard (N) L’Italie des Lumieres. Histoire, societe et culture du XVIIIe siecle italien, Paris, 1996

Karaman (L) La Dalmatie a travers les ages, Zagreb, 1997.

Koller (F) Histoire de la principaute de Monaco, Bruxelles, 1963

Labande (LH) Histoire de la principaute de Monaco, Montecarlo-Paris, 1934

Larivaille (P) Le XVIe siecle italien, de l’apogee de la Renaissance a l’aube de l’age baroque, Paris, 1971

Le Gallais (M) Histoire de la Savoie et du Piemont, n.p., 1997 (first pubd. 1864)

Lemaitre (AJ) Lessing (E) Florence et la Renaissance, Paris, 2003

Lexique historique de l’Italie, Paris, 1977

Mandich (AM) ‘Malgoverno’ et joie de vivre dans l’Italie du XVIIIe siecle, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 287-298

Mathorez (J) Les Italiens et l’opinion francaise a la fin du 16e siecle, Paris, 1914

Milza (P) Histoire de l'Italie: des origines a nos jours, Paris, 2005

Montanelli (I) Gervasi (R) L’Italie du 17e siecle, Paris, 1973

Norwich (J) Histoire de Venise, Geneve 1987

Pachonski (J) Les Polonais dans la Republique de Venise, 1794-1797, Italia, Venezia e Polonia tra Illuminismo e Romanticismo, Florence, 1973, pp. 237-256

Panella (A) Histoire de Florence, Paris, 1959

Pecout (N) Naissance de l’Italie moderne (1770-1914), Paris, 1997

Picot (E) Les Italiens en France au XVIe siecle, Bordeaux, 1901

Picot (E) Pour et contre l’influence italienne en France au 16e siecle, Etudes italiennes, 2, 1920

Pomponi (F) ed. Histoire d’Ajaccio, Ajaccio, 1992

Procacci (G) Histoire des italiens, Paris, 1970

Ricciardi (J) Histoire d’Italie, Paris, 1857

Saige (G) Monaco, ses origines et son histoire, Paris, 1897

Salvatorelli (L) Histoire de l’Italie des origines a nos jours, Roanne, 1984

Sozzi (L) La polemique anti-italienne en France au 16e siecle, Atti della Accademia delle scienze di Torino, 106, 1972

Truc (G) Florence et les Medicis, Paris, 1936.

Vallat (C) Marin (B) Biondi (G) Naples. Demythifier la ville, Paris, 1998

Vaussard (M) La Vie quotidienne dans la Rome pontificale du 18e siecle, Paris, 1962

Verge-Franceschi (M) Histoire de la Corse, Paris?, 1995 2 vols.

Yriarte (C) Florence. L’histoire, Paris, 1881

Zanotto (A) Histoire de la vallee d’Aoste, Aosta, 1968

Zeller (J) Histoire de l’Italie depuis l’invasion des Barbares jusqu’a nos jours, Paris, 1853

Zorzi (A) Le Grand Canal: La plus belle rue du monde, Paris, 1994

Zorzi (A) La republique du Lion: Histoire de Venise, Paris, 1988

Zorzi (A) Une cite, une republique, un empire: Venise, Paris, 1980


B : Historiography

Attal (F) Varvaro (P) La Circularite de l’horizon historiographique; l’histoire italienne entre Europe et Mezzogiorno. Entretien avec Giuseppe Galasso, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 385-399

Aymard (M) L’histoire italienne: une meconnue, Magazine litteraire, #237, janvier 1987

Aymard (M) La “Storia d’Italia”, dix ans après, Cahiers Vilfredo Pareto, #64, 1983, pp. 163-169

Bec (C) L’historiographie bourgeoise a Florence a la fin du 16e siecle: Giuliano de’Ricci, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 20, 1974, 238-266

Boutier (J) Marin (B) Regards sur l’historiographie recente de l’Italie moderne, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 7-14

Busino (G) Ruggiero Romano: Un Italien hors d’Italie, Cahiers Vilfredo Pareto, #64, 1983, pp. 181-190

Catalogue raisonne des ouvrages concernant la Savoie conserves a la Bibliotheque de la Societe, Annecy, 1894

Cauchie (A) Van der Essen (L) Inventaire des Archives farnesiennes, Bruxelles, 1911

Chauvard (JF) La decadence de Venise: les avatars d’un mythe historiographique, Venise 1297-1797: La republique des castors, Paris, 1997, 211-234

Gachard (PL) Les Archives farnesiennes a Naples, Bruxelles, 1869

Graziani (AM) Guide des sources de l'histoire de la Corse dans les archives genoises: T.1, epoque moderne, 1483-1790, Ajaccio, 2004

Grendi (E) Repenser la micro-histoire, Jeux d’echelles. La micro-analyse a l’experience, J. Revel ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 233-243

Laurain-Portemer (M) Apercus sur l’historiographie du ‘Seicento’ a propos d’ouvrages recents, Journal des Savants, 1977, p. 101

Lesage (GL) La production historique en Italie de 1940 a 1945. Le Moyen Age et Temps Modernes, Revue Historique, 197, 1947, p.79

Migliardi O’Riordan (G) Presentation des archives du Baile a Constantinople, Turcica, 33, 2001, pp. 339-367

Morandi (C) Histoire d’Italie du XVe au XVIIIe siecle, Revue Historique, 169, 1932, pp. 159-181, 340-376

Neveu (B) Muratori et l’historiographie gallicane, Luigi Antonio Muratori, Storiografo, Florence, 1975, pp. 241-304

Neveu (B) Biographie et historiographie: le “Dizionario biografico degli Italiani”, Journal des Savants, 1971, p. 32

Paris (E) La genese intellectuelle de l’oeuvre de Fernand Braudel: la Mediterranee (1923-1947), diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1997

Ruggiero Romano au pays de l’histoire et des sciences humaines: Revue europeenne des Sciences sociales, 1983 t.21, #64.


2) TRAVEL & HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY

A : Travel

Andrieux (M) Les Francais a Rome, Paris, 1968

Aruta Stampacchia (A) Bernis a Venise, Bollettino del CIRVI, 1, 1980

Backvis (C) Comment les Polonais du XVIIIe siecle voyent l’Italie et les Italiens, Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientale et Slaves, 15, 1958, 195-288

Balsamo (J) Le voyage d'Italie et la formation des elites francaises, Renaissance & Reformation, 17, 2003

Bastiaensen (M) Voyageurs de la Renaissance et phenomenes volcaniques en Italie, Annali d’Italianistica, 14, 1996, pp. 363-397

Bellanger (Y) Quelques relations de voyage vers l’Italie et vers l’Orient au XVIe siecle, Voyager a la Renaissance: Actes du Colloque de Tours, 1983, Paris, 1987, pp. 453-66.

Bertaut (J) L’Italie vue par les Francais, Paris, 1913

Bertrand (G) ed., La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discourse de la Renaissance a l’aube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004

Bertrand (G) Un voyageur dans le sillage des Lumieres. Stendahl lecteur de guides et recits de voyage en Italie du XVIIIe siecle et debut du XIXe siecle, La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discourse de la Renaissance a l’aube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 207-238

Bertrand (G) Parcours alpins sur le chemin de l’Italie (fin XVIIIe-debut XIXe siecles, Histoire des Alpes, 9, 2004, pp. 109-130

Bertrand (G) Bibliographie des etudes sur le voyage en italie, Voyage en Italie, Voyage en Europe, XVIe-XIXe siecles, Grenoble, 2000

Bertrand (G) En marge du voyage des elites dans l’Italie des Lumieres, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 111, 1999, pp. 847-881

Bertrand (G) Les mots de Venise dans les recits des voyageurs au XVIIIe siecle, De la tradition venitienne au regard des etrangers, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 6, 2000, pp. 391-420

Bertrand (G) ed., Paul Guiton et l’Italie des voyageurs au XVIIIe siecle; bibliographie critique des voyageurs francais en Italie, Moncalieri, 1999

Bertrand (G) Milan et Venise, deux capitales. Les metamorphoses du regard des voyageurs francais entre Grand Tour et tourisme de masse, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 177-198

Bideaux (M) Le Voyage d’Italie: instrument de la connaissance de soi par la frequentation d’autrui, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 17, 1996, pp. 1-20

Bideaux (M) ed., Voyage d’Italie: 1606, Geneve, 1982

Bideaux (M) Hommes vus dans le Voyage en Allemagne et en Italie de Montaigne, Montaigne Studies, 5, 1993

Boccassini (D) Ruines montaigniennes, Montaigne Studies, 5, 1993

Bodart (D) “La descrizione del Rione di Campo Marzio di Roma”: Artistes a Rome durant la peste de 1656, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 38, 1967, pp. 475-532

Bonora (E) “Flanerie ideologique” dans la Venise du XVIe siecle: Francesco Sansovino et son guide (1581) Les guides imprimes du XVIe au XXe siecle: Ville, paysages, voyages, Paris, 2000, pp. 297-306

Boutier (J) Le grand tour: une pratique d'education des noblesses europeennes (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Le voyage a l'epoque moderne, Bulletin de l'Association des historiens modernistes des universites, 27, 2004, pp. 7-21

Brizay (F) Peut-on mesurer l’influence qu’eurent en France les guides et recits de voyage en Italie du milieu du XVIIe siecle?, La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discourse de la Renaissance a l’aube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 77-119

Brizay (F) L’image de l’Italie dans les guides et les relations de voyage publies en France au XVIIe siecle (1595-1713): sa construction et son evolution, Lille, 1997

Brogini (A) Un Cosmopolitisme de frontiere (Malte), Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 67, 2003

Brosses (C de) Lettres familieres, 3 vols., Paris, 1991

Burger (PF) L’abbe Renaudot en Italie, 1700-1701, XVIIIe siecle, 1990, pp. 243-253

Caylus (Comte de) Voyage d’Italie, Ed. Amilda A. Pons, Paris, 1914

Charpetier (F) La Rome de Montaigne: modele et intercesseur, Montaigne e l’Italia, E. Balmas ed., Paris, 1991

Chevallier (E) Iter italicum: les voyageurs francais a la decouverte de l’Italie ancienne, Paris, 1984

Clement (P) L’Italie en 1671. Relation d’un voyage du Marquis de Seigneley, suivie de lettres inedites a Vivonne, du Quesne Tourvelle Fenelon, Paris, 1867

Cochin (CN) Le Voyage d’Italie (1758), Christian Michel ed., Rome, 1991

Descat (S) Le voyage d'Italie de Pierre-Louis Moreau: journal intime d'un architecte des Lumieres, Bordeaux 2004

Desideri (L) Les Corses et les sauvages dans les voyages du XVIIIe siecle, Etudes Corses, 9, 1981, pp. 6-21

De Socio (G) Le President de Brosses et l’Italie: Etude historique et litteraire, Paris, 1923

Dethan (G) Jean-Pierre Camus decrit les Italiens de son temps; les ‘Evenements singuliers’ de 1627, Travaux de literature offerts en homage a Noemi Hepp, Travaux Litteraires, 3, 1990, pp. 333-340

Duffo (Abb. Fr.) Un voyage en Italie au 17e siecle, Paris, 1930

Duffo (Abb Fr) Florence au XVIIe siecle sous les Medicis (1673), Paris, 1934

Dumesnil (JA) Voyageurs francais en Italie depuis le seizieme siecle jusqu’a nos jours, Paris, 1865

Etienne (R) Introduction, Voyage d'Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grece et du Levant (1678) de Jacob Spon, Paris, 2004

Festa (G) Le voyage en Sardaigne au siecle des Lumieres, Studies on Voltaire and the Eightenth century, 249, 1986, pp. 439-45

Festa (G) Rome au XVIIIe siecle, capitale dechue? Le temoignage des voyageurs francais, Paris et le phenomene des capitales litteraires; Congres de Paris, 1984, Paris, 1986, vol.2, pp. 947-958

Figeac (M) Promenade italienne en forme de reflexion politique: les lettres sur l’Italie du President Dupaty, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans l’Europe moderne, Paris, 2005

Fink (GL) L’Image de l’Italie dans les lettres allemandes et francaises au 18e siecle: Colloque de Strasbourg 1992, Strasbourg, 1992

Fiorato (AC) Oltralpe et outre-monts: regards croises entre l'Italie et l'Europe a la Renaissance, supplement Studi Francesi, 139, Turin, 2003

Fontana (A) Les Italiens en France, La Circulation des hommes et des oeuvres entre la France et l’Italie a l’epoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1993

Forray (F) Delalande voyageur. Visions du Piemont dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Bollettino del CIRVI, 4, 1983

Giddey (E) Les conditions materielles et spirituelles du voyage d’Italie a la fin du 16e et au debut du 17e siecle, Etudes de lettres, 3, 1960

Glaesener (H) Le voyage de Milton en Italie: prelude au Paradis Perdu, Revue de Litteratures Comparees, 16, 1936, pp. 294-329

Grell (C) Herculanum et Pompei dans les recits des voyageurs francais du XVIIIe siecle, Naples, 1982

Harder (H) Le President de Brosses et le voyage en Italie au 18e siecle, Geneva, 1981

Harris (MF) Le sejour de Montesquieu en Italie (1728-29): chronologie et commentaires, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, #127, 1974, pp. 65-197

Henin (E) Rome, un lieu commun? Usage et usure du Topos dans les recits des voyageurs francais a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Revue d'Histoire Litteraire de la France, 104, 2004, pp. 597-619

Hersant (Y) Italies. Anthologie des voyageurs francais aux XVIIIe et XIXe siecles, Paris, 1988

Humbert (P) Un voyage en Sicile (1635), XVIIe siecle, 4, 1949, 109-112

Iachello (E) La representation des villes siciliennes dans les recits des voyageurs francais, Revue d’Histoire Moderne, 40, 1993, 557-577

Jestaz (B) Le “Voyage d’Italie” de Robert de Cotte, Paris, 1966

Jonard (N) Rome dans les “Lettres familieres”: mythe et realite, Charles de Brosses, 1777-1977: Actes du Colloque de Dijon, Geneve, 1981

Jones-Davies (MT) De Londres a Venise, ou la “connaissance par comparaison”. L’Image de Venise au temps de la Renaissance, Paris, 1989, pp. 115-138

Joukovsky (F) Voyageurs francais dans la Venise du XVIe siecle, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 41, 1967, 481-507

Kanceff (E) Le probleme critique du voyage en Italie au Grand Siecle, La France et l’Italie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986

Le Grandic (ER) Les voyageurs francais en Italie dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, These de 3e cycle, Universite de Paris IV, 1987

Lelievre (P) Voyage de Vivant Denon au royaume de Naples, 1777-1779, Viaggio nel Sud, III: Calabria e dintorni, E. Kanceff & R Rampone eds., Geneve, 1993

Luciani (G) Les voyageurs francais et les musees italiens, XVIIIe siecle, 27, 1995, pp. 99-108

Mansau (A) Le fameux voyageur (1682) et l’Italie de Jean de Prechac, Bollettino del CIRVI, 10, 1989

Marin (B) Des delices et merveilles de la capitale espagnole (Naples) a la critique economique et sociale de la metropole des Lumieres, Viaggio nel Sud, II: Dalla Campania alla Calabria, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1992

Marin (B) La ville en miettes. L’image de Naples dans les recits de voyage et l’iconographie de la ville (1550-1740), Bollettino del CIRVI, 9, 1988

Marin (B) L’espace urbain dans les recits de voyage et l’iconographie de la ville, Naples 1550-1740, Bollettino del CIRVI, 7, 1986

Marin (B) Les miroirs de la ville. Representations textuelles et representations figurees. Naples 1550-1740, Bollettino del CIRVI, 6, 1985

Martinet (MM) Le voyage d’Italie dans les litteratures europeennes, Paris, 1996

Mascoli (L) Le journal du Voyage en Italie de l’abbe de Saint-Non (1759-1761), XVIIIe siecle, 1989, pp. 423-438

Mascoli (L) Le Voyage de Naples (1719) de Ferdinand Delamonce, Paris, 1984

Maugain (G) Quelques impressions de voyageurs italiens sur la France (1666-1735), Grenoble, 1909

Michea (R) Le voyage en Italie de Goethe, Paris, 1945

Michea (R) Le president de Brosses en Italie, Revue de litteratures comparees, 14, 1934, pp. 425-453

Michel (Chr) Le voyage d’Italie de Charles-Nicolas Cochin (1758), Paris, 1991

Monga (L) Introduction, Discours viatiques de Paris a Rome, et de Rome a Naples et Sicile, 1588-89, Geneve, 1983

Monga (L) Itineraires de Francais en Italie a l’epoque de Montaigne, Montaigne et l’Italie, E. Balmas ed., Geneve 1991

Monga (L) Naples et sa region dans la “Relation d’Italie” (1603) de Pierre Bergeron, Miscellanea d’italianistica in memoria de Mario Santoro, Naples, 1995, 139-161

Monga (L) Voyage et recit de voyage a la Renaissance, Montaigne Studies, 5, 1993

Neveu (B) ‘L’aria di qua delle Alpi’: Impressions septentrionales de Lorenzo Casoni (1677-1679), Melanges Lucien Ceyssens, Louvain, 1982

Neveu (B) Voyage de l’abbe de Saint-Non dans l’Italie du Sud, Journal des Savants, 1973, p. 295

Norci Cagiano de Azevedo (L) Caylus en Campanie, Journal des Savants, 2000, pp. 123-140

Pariset (FG) Jean-Baptiste Duval en Italie (1608-1609), Revue de Mediterranee, 21, 1961, 23-40, 171-192, 255-268.

Perez (MF) Pinault (M) Le voyage en Italie de Fougeroux de Bondaroy, XVIIIe siecle, 22, 1990, pp. 95-106

Perouse (GA) A propos du ‘Journal de Voyage en Italie’: Montaigne et les gens d’eglise, Culture et societe en Italie du Moyen Age a la Renaissance, Paris, 1985

Petitfrere (C) Le voyage en Italie, Histoire, #159, 1992, pp. 84-91

Petitfrere (C) Le ‘voyage d’Italie’ de Charles Duclos, Populations et cultures. Etudes reunites en l’honneur de Francois Lebrun, Rennes, 1989, pp. 479-486

Piaggi (G de) Les voyages de Brantome en Italie, Annales de la Faculte de Lettres d’Aix, 40, 1966, 79-116

Pommier (E) Les Italiens et la decouverte de la Moscovie, XVe-XVIIe siecle, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome, 65, 1953, 247-284

Ranum (O) Ranum (PM) Introduction, Voyage en Allemagne, Hongrie et Italie, 1664-1665 de Charles Le Maistre, Paris, 2003

Roe (FC) Le voyage de Gray et Walpole en Italie, Revue de Litteratures Comparees, 6, 1926, pp. 189-206

Smith (M) Ecritures et lectures italiennes de l’espace francais au XVIe siecle, La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discours de la Renaissance a l’aube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 21-50

Smith (MH) Les Italiens a la decouverte de la France au XVIe siecle. Geographie, voyages et representations de l’espace, Doct. diss., EHESS Paris, 1993, 3 vols.

Socio (G de) Le President Charles de Brosses et l’Italie, Rome, 1923

Spon (J) Voyage d’Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grece et du Levant, 1678, R. Etienne ed., n.p., 2003

Tarde (J) A la rencontre de Galilee: deux voyages en Italie, Geneve, 1984

Terlinden (C) Voyage en Italie de trois gentilhommes flamands, 1724-25, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 30, 1957, pp. 215-536

Terlinden (C) Le voyage en Italie du chevalier van den Branden de Reethe (1713-1714), Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 32, 1960, pp. 211-278

Trenard (L) Images d’Italie dans la presse francaise d’Ancien regime, Ethnopsychologie, 26, 1971

Tuzet (H) La Sicile au 18e siecle vue par les voyageurs etrangers, Strasbourg, 1955

Verduci (C) Un recit de voyage au tournant des Lumieres, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 20, 1999, pp. 17-56

Voyage en Italie, en Sicile et a Malte, 1778, par quatre voyageurs hollandais, n.p., 2 vols., 1994

Waquet (F) Un image modere et optimiste de l’Italie. Le ‘Dictionnaire historique et geographique de l’Italie (1775) de Lacombe, L’Image de l’Italie dans les lettres allemandes, anglaises et francaises au XVIIIe siecle: Collection Recherches Germaniques, 4, 1994, pp. 181-94.

B : Historical Geography & Ecology

Berce (YM) Influence de la malaria sur l’histoire evenementielle du Latium, 16e-19e siècles, Malades et societe, XIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Actes du colloque de Bielefeld, novembre 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.367-374

Blanchard (M) Bibliographie critique de l’histoire des routes des Alpes Occidentales sous l’etat de Piemont-Savoie (XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles) et l’epoque Napoleonienne, Grenoble, 1920

Blanchard (R) Les Alpes occidentales, vol.6, 1 and 2, Le versant piemontais, Paris, 1952-1954

Bonin (S) Calia (I) Day (J) Jelinski (A) Atlas de la Sardaigne rurale aux 17e et 18e siecles, Paris, 1991

Bottin (M) Les Alpes maritimes selon Pierre Gioffredo (1629-1692). Elements pour une histoire transfrontaliere de la region nicoise, Histoire des Alpes, 6, 2001, pp. 55-70

Bourdin (Ph) ed., Assainissement et salubrite publique en Europe meridionale (fin du Moyen-Age, Epoque moderne), Clermont-Ferrand, 2001

Braudel (F) La Mediterranee et le monde mediterraneen a l’epoque de Philippe II, 2 vols, Paris 1966 (1949)

Braudel (F) Les ecrits de Fernand Braudel: Autour de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1996

Broc (N) La geographie de la Renaissance, Paris, 1986

Cabanes (P) ed., Histoire de l’Adriatique, Paris, 2001

Camporesi (P) Les belles contrees: naissance du paysage italien, Paris, 1995

Carpentier (T) Lebrun (F) eds, Histoire de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1998

Casta (F) Paroisses et communes de France. Dictionnaire d’histoire administrative et demographique, vol. 20; Corse, Paris, 1993

Ciriacono (S) ed., Eau et developpement dans l'Europe moderne, Paris, 2004

Ciriacono (S) Les marais italiens dans le contexte europeen du XVIe au XIXe siecles, Aux rives de l’incertain. Histoire et representation des marais occidentaux du Moyen-Age a nos jours, Paris, 2002, pp. 311-19

Ciriacono (S) Drainage et controle des eaux dans l’Europe du XVIe siecle, Water Control in Western Europe, 12th-16th centuries, Proceedings of the Eleventh International Economic History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 139-149

Costamagna (H) Aspects et problemes de la vie agro-pastorale dans le comte de Nice (1699-1792), Revue d’histoire economique et sociale, 49, 1971, pp. 508-549

Desplanques (H) Campagnes ombriennes; contribution a l’etude des paysages ruraux en Italie centrale, Paris, Armand Colin, 1969

Desplanques (H) La Lutte contre l’erosion des sols en Italie, Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie de Lille, II, 1959, pp. 14-25

Desplanques (H) Une carte du peuplement de la region de Gubbio, au 16e siecle, Mediterranee, Aix-en-Provence, 1963, pp. 5-13

Fettah (S) Le cosmopolitisme livournais, representations et institutions, XVIIe-XIXe siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 67, 2003

Fontaine (L) Montagnes et migrations de travail. Un essai de comparaison globale, XVe-XXe siecle, Revue d'Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 52, 2005, pp. 26-48

Fontaine (L) Dimensions spatiales des pouvoirs politiques et economiques dans les Alpes occidentales, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Poteri economici e poteri politici, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1999

Forien de Rochesnard (J) Lavagne (F) Les poids et mesures du Comte de Nice, de la Corse et de Monaco, Actes du 90e Congres des Societes Savantes, Nice 1965, Paris, 1966, pp. 451-68.

Gaziello (F) Le conseil communal de Saorge et la route Nice-Coni (1782-1788), Recherches Regionales, 1977, pp. 2-28.

Georgelin (J) Venise: le climat et l’histoire, Studi Veneziani, 18, 1989, pp. 313-322

Guidoboni (E) Tremblements de terre et politique d’intervention en Italie: une synthese des strategies adoptees au cours des quatres derniers siecles, Les Pouvoirs publics face aux risques naturels dans l’histoire, R. Favier ed., Grenoble, 2002

Hocquet (JC) La diversion des fleuves; Venise, une cite batie contre l’eau, Les Cahiers de Science et Vie, no.81

Hocquet (JC) La defense du Lido et des ports, Les Cahiers de Science et Vie, no.81

Homberg (O) L’eau romaine, Paris, 1936

Hurtubise (P) Comment Rome apprit la nouvelle du massacre de la Saint-Barthelemy: contribution a une histoire de l’information au XVIe siecle, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 10, 1972, 187-209

Kayser (B) Recherches sur les sols et l’erosion en Italie meridionale; Lucanie, Paris, SEDES, 1961

Labrot (G) Quand l’histoire murmure: Villages et campagnes du Royaume de Naples (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Rome, 1995

Lavollee (R) Les tremblements de terre de 1783 a Messine et en Calabre, Revue des Questions historiques, 86, 1909, pp. 133-153

Le Lannou (M) Patres et paysans de la Sardaigne, Tours, 1941

Lestringant (F) Venise et l’archipel chez quelques geographes de la Renaissance, L’Image de Venise au temps de la Renaissance, Paris, 1989, pp. 153-64

Manzano Gonzalez (R) Presence et influence de l'Espagne dans la civilisation napolitaine du XVIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris VII-Nanterre, 2005

La Mediterranee occidentale au XVIIe siecle: Actes du Colloque de 1989, Paris, 1990

Miceli (J de) Les Arbresh italo-albanais: des origines (XIVe siecle) a nos jours, diss. Doctorat, Universite de Toulouse, 1996

Ortolani (M) Les travaux routiers sur le territoire de Tende au XVIIIe siecle, Bollettino della Societa per gli studi storici, archeologici ed artistici della Provincia di Cuneo, 126, 2002, 45-81.

Palliere (J) Le maitre savoyard de la cartographie, Actes des 108e et 109e Congres nationaux, Grenoble & Dijon, 1983-84, Paris, 1985, pp. 59-67

Parain (C) Le Mediterranee: les hommes et leurs travaux, Paris, 1936

Pasquini (P) Des parlers a la langue: le napolitain et le provencal face a l’italien et au francais, 18e-20e siecles, diss. doctorat, Universite Aix-Marseille, 1991, 2 vols.

Pognon (E) La vue cavaliere de Nice gravee en 1543 par Enea Vico, Actes du 90e Congres national des Societes savantes, Nice 1965: Section de geographie, Paris, 1966, pp. 29-37.

Quenet (G) Les tremblements de terre aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles. La naissance d'un risque, Seyssel 2005

Ranzani (BO) L’Italie; du ‘malsain’ geologique au ‘malsain’ anthropologique, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 33-55

Ravis-Giordani (G) ed., Atlas ethnohistorique de la Corse, Paris, 2004

Ronna (M) Les eaux de Rome, sources, aqueducs, fontaines, Bulletin de la societe d’encouragement de l’industrie nationale, 96, 1897, pp. 1065-1140

Serra (A) Guides d’Europe sur initiative des courriers: un manuel en formation a Venise au XVIIe siecle, Quaderni di Studi e Ricerche, 1991-92, pp. 242-315

Siegfried (A) Vue generale de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1943

Sopheau (P) Les variations de la frontiere francaise dans les Alpes depuis le XVIe siecle, Annales de Geographie, 3, 1893-94, pp. 183-200.

Sorre (M) Les fondements biologiques de la geographie humaine, Paris, 1943

Stephanopoli de Comnene (M) Histoire des Grecs-Mainotes en Corse, 1676-1731, Athens, 1997

Stephanopoli di Comnene (M) Histoire des Grecs-Mainotes (Corse 1731-1775), Athens, 2000

Vitte (P) Les Campagnes du Haut-Appenin. Evolution d’une societe montagnarde, Clermont-Ferrand, 1986

Waquet (JC) Les loups et l’homme dans le Pisan (1637-1640), Ricerche di Storia moderna. III, ed. M. Mirri, Pisa, 1984, pp.281-291

Zysberg (A) Venise: la Serenissime et la mer, Paris, 2000



3: POLITICAL & ADMINISTRATIVE HISTORY

A : General politics

AAVV La Republique en exil (XVe-XVIe siecles); le laboratoire italien, Politique et Societe, 3, 2002

AAVV Police et contrôle du territoire dans les villes capitales, Melanges de l'Ecole Francaise de Rome, Italie et Mediterranee 115, 2003

AAVV Pouvoirs publics (etat, administration) et ville en France, Italie et Espagne de la fin du XVIIe siecle a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Montpellier, 2000

Acquaviva (MJ) Genes et le debut des revoltes de Corse (1730): Inventaire analytique des principales sources, diss. doctorat, Universite de Corte, 1992

Amari (M) La Sicile et les Bourbons, Paris, 1849

Ancel (R) Etude critique sur quelques recueils d’avvisi, Melanges d’archeologie et d’histoire, 28, 1908, pp. 115-139

Aymard (M) L’abolition de la feodalite en Sicile: le sens d’une reforme, Annuario dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per l’eta moderna e contemporanea, 23-23, 1971-1972, pp.67-85

Bailly (A) La Serenissime Republique de Venise, Paris, 1958

Balard (M) Genes et l’outre-mer, Paris, 1973

Bedarida (H) Parme et la France, 1748-1789, Paris, Honore Champion, 1927

Bedarida (H) A l’apogee de la puissance bourbonienne: Parme dans la politique francaise au 18e siecle, Paris, 1930

Benaiteau (M) Les dependances feodales des di Tocco en Calabre Citerieure, 1788-1810, La Calabria dalle riforme alla restaurazione, Salerno-Catanzaro, 1981, vol. 2, 15-26

Berce (YM) La carriere politique dans l’Etat pontifical au 17e siecle, Journal des Savants, 1965, pp.645-652

Berce (YM) Fasano Guarini (E) eds., Complots et conjurations en Europe moderne, Rome, EFR #220, 1996

Blondy (A) L’Ordre de Malte au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 2002

Blondy (A) Un pamphlet scandaleux contre Malte et l’ordre de St. Jean, ‘L’Ordre de Malte devoile’, Melita Historica, 11, 1992, pp. 59-76

Blondy (A) L’affaire du Capitaine de Nuit (1770): prehistoire du sentiment national maltais, Melita Historica, 13, 2000, pp. 1-22

Bluche (F) Le despotisme eclaire, Paris, Fayard, 1968

Boutier (J) Trois conjurations italiennes: Florence (1575), Parme (1611), Genes (1628), Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie-Mediterranee, 108, 1996, pp. 319-375

Boutier (J) Florence et la Toscane, XIVe-XIXe siecles: Les dynamiques d’un etat italien, Rennes, 2004.

Boyer (F) La vie politique en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 75, 1961, pp. 350-365

Boyer de Saint-Suzanne (R de) La principaute de Monaco, Paris, 1884

Buttay (F) La mort du pape entre Renaissance et Contre-Reforme, Revue Historique, 625, 2003, pp. 67-94

Callard (C) Storia patria: histoire, pouvoir et societe a Florence au XVIIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite Paris-Sorbonne, 2003

Casanova (A) Identite corse, outillage et Revolution francaise. Essai d’approche ethno-historique (1770-1830), Paris, 1996

Cavallera (M) Les fiefs imperiaux dans l’Italie nord-occidentale au XVIIIe siecle, Les enclaves territoriaux aux temps modernes, P. Delsalle & A. Ferrer eds, Besancon, 2000, pp. 185-208

Cerutti (S) Clientele et confiance. Les conflits entre le gouvernement central et les elites urbaines a Turin aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Patronages et Clientelismes 1550-1750 (France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie), C. Giry-Deloison & R. Mettam eds, Villeneuve d’Ascq, 1995, pp. 149-164.

Colombani (J) Les institutions politiques et administratives de la Corse sous la monarchie francaise, 1768-1789, diss. doctorat, Universite de Nice, 1971

Colombani (J) Aux origines de la Corse francaise: politique et institutions, 1768-1790, Ajaccio, 1978

Combes de Lestrade, La Sicile sous la monarchie des Savoie, Paris, 1864

Conflits politiques, controverses religieuses. Essais d’histoire europeenne aux XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, O. Elyada & J. Le Brun eds, Paris, 2002.

Contamine (P) L’Etat et les aristocraties, 14e-17e siecles, Paris, 1989

Corse et Sardaigne entre reformisme et revolution (1768-1794), n.p. 1989

Davico (R) ‘Peuple’ et ‘Notables’ (1750-1816); Essai sur l’Ancien regime et la Revolution en Piemont, Paris, 1981

David (M) De l’organisation administrative, financiere et judiciaire du Comtat-Venaissin sous la domination des papes (1229-1791), Aix-en-Provence, 1912

Decaux (A) Monaco et ses princes: sept siecles d’histoire, Paris, 1997

Denis (P) Notes sur la Cour de Rome au 17e et 18e siecle, Arras, 1913

Des Cars (J) Il etait une fois Monaco: une famille, 700 ans d’histoire, Monaco, 1996

Diaz (F) L’Italie des princes eclaires, Annales de l’Histoire de la Revolution francaise, 1979, pp.581-593

Diehl, Une republique patricienne: Venise, Paris, 1916

Dooley (B) De bonne main: les pourvoyeurs de nouvelles a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 54, 1999, pp. 1317-1344

Doria (G) La classe dirigeante a Genes, Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siecle A. Stengman ed., Paris, 1987.

Dubost (JF) Les Italiens en France aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles (1570-1670), Doct. diss., Paris I, 1992, 4 vols.

Duccini (H) L’entourage des Concini: les etrangers et leur image entre 1610 et 1617, Le sentiment national dans l’Europe moderne: Association des Historiens modernists des Universites, 15, Paris, 1990, pp. 25-52

Durand (Y) Les Republiques au temps des monarchies, Paris, 1973

L’echo des evenements de France dans les Etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992

Emmanuelli (R) L’equivoque de Corse, 1768-1805, Ajaccio, 1989

Emmanuelli (FX) Les Etats de Corse au temps de la monarchie francaise, Corse et Sardaigne entre Reformisme et Revolution; Colloque d’Ajaccio, 1988, Etudes Corses, 16, 1988, pp. 57-67

Engel (CE) Histoire de l’Ordre de Malte, Geneve & Paris, 1968

Essen (L Van der) Les Italiens en Flandre aux 16e et 17e siecles, Bruxelles, 1926

Ettori (F) La Paix genoise, Histoire de la Corse, Arrighi (P) ed., 1971

Fasano Guarini (E) “Etat moderne” et anciens Etats italiens. Elements d’histoire comparee, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 15-41

Fettah (S) Les emeutes de Santa Giulia a Livourne. Conflits locaux et resistances au despotisme eclaire dans l’Italie a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Provence Historique, 50, 2000

Filippini (AP) Chronique de la Corse, 1560-1594, 2 vols. A.M. Graziani ed., Ajaccio 1995

Fiorato (A) Grandeur et servitude du secretaire: du savoir rhetorique a la collaboration politique, Culture et professions en Italie, A. Fiorato ed., Paris, 1989

Formica (M) L’information politique a Rome au XVIIe et au XVIIIe siecle, Gazettes et Information politique sous l’Ancien Regime, Saint-Etienne 1999, pp. 33-47

Frezet (J) Histoire de la maison de Savoie, Turin, 1826-27, 3 vols.

Galluzzi (JR) Histoire du grand-duche de Toscane sous le gouvernement des Medicis, Paris, 9 vols, 1782-84

Genese de l’Etat moderne en Italie: Approches historique et anthropologique des pratiques et des representations, Rome, 1993

Glenisson-Delannee (F) Esprit de faction, sensibilite municipale et aspirations regionales a Sienne entre 1525 et 1559, Quetes d’une identite collective chez les Italiens de la Renaissance, Paris, 1990, pp. 175-308

Godechot (J) Les origines du Risorgimento: 1750-1796, Information Historique, 16, 1954, pp. 175-182

Les Granvelle et l’Italie au XVIe siecle, Besancon, 1996

Graziani (AM) La Corse vue de Genes, Ajaccio, 1998, 2 vols.

Guerrini-Graziani (J) Genes et la Corse, ou les aleas de l’Histoire, Paris, 1984

Guichonnet (P) La Savoie et le royaume de Sardaigne, Grenoble 1957

Gutton (F) Sous l’embleme de la Croix de Saint-Jean de Jerusalem. La chevalerie hospitaliere et militaire de l’Ordre de Malte, Paris, 1980.

Hanlon (G) Le feodalisme benin: un fief toscan au XVIIe siecle, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans l’Europe moderne. Melanges en l’honneur du professeur Yves-Marie Berce, B. Barbiche & JP Poussou eds, Paris, 2005

Hayward (F) Histoire de la Maison de Savoie, Paris, 1943, 2 vols.

Hurtubise (P) Un projet de dynastie pontificale au XVIe siecle: la succession du pape Paul III, Societes et ideologies des temps modernes: Hommage a Arlette Jouanna, Montpellier 1996, vol. 1 pp. 179-195

Iliadou (D) La Crete sous la domination venitienne et lors de la conquete turque (1322-1684) d’apres les pelerins et les voyageurs, Studi Veneziani, 9, 1967, pp. 535-620

Iliadou (D) La Crete sous la domination venitienne et lors de la conquete turque (1322-1684), Studi Veneziani, 1973, pp.451-584

Jalla (I) Histoire des Vaudois des Alpes, Pinerolo, 1926

Kaiser (W) Rouchon (O) Violences et pouvoirs dans l’espace italien, XVe-XVIIe siecles, Provence Historique, 50, 2000

Lamotte (P) La declaration d’independence de la Corse, Etudes Corses, 74, 1954, pp. 35-43

Lanfranchi (MA) Le contenu politique de la religion face a la societe corse au XVIIe siecle, diss. doctorat, Universite de Nice, 1996

Lanfrey (P) Histoire politique des papes, Paris, 1870?
Le Gallais (H) Histoire de la Maison de Savoie et du Piemont, Tours, 1883

Massafra (A) Un probleme ouvert a la recherche: la “crise” du baronnage napolitain a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, L’Abolition de la “feodalite” dans le monde occidental, 2 vols., Paris 1971, vol. 1, pp. 245-262

Mastellone (S) Les revoltes de 1647 en Italie du Sud etaient-elles paysannes ou urbaines?, Revue d’histoire diplomatique, 1978, pp. 166-188

Mattei (N) Un visiteur apostolique en Corse au temps des guerres de Paoli, Etudes Corses, 57

Matter (P) Les origines du Risorgimento 1: Les traditions du XVIIIe siecle, Revue des Sciences Politiques, 49, 1926, pp. 352-371

Maugain (G) Rome et le gouvernment pontifical au 18e siecle d’apres les voyageurs francais, L’Italie au 18e siecle, Paris, 1929, pp. 45-73

Mousnier (R) Le trafic des offices a Venise, Revue historique du droit francais et etranger, 1952, pp.552-565; reprinted in La plume, la faucille et le marteau, Paris, 1971, pp.387-401

Muto (G) Pouvoirs et territoires dans l’Italie espagnole, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 42-65

Navenne (F de) Rome, le Palais Farnese et les Farnese, Paris, 1914

Neveu (B) Episcopus et princeps Urbis: Innocent XI reformateur de Rome d’apres des documents inedits, 1676-1689, Romische Kurie, ed. E. Gatz, Rome, 1979, vol.2, pp.597-633

Nicolas (J) La Noblesse et l’Etat en Savoie au 18e siecle, Cahiers d’histoire, 1977, pp.135-151

Nicolas (J) La Savoie au 18e siecle: Noblesse et bourgeoisie, Paris, 1978

Nicolas (J) Un homme des Lumieres entre Reformes et Revolution: le Commandeur Curti, avocat fiscal general au Senat de Savoie, 1787-1790, L’Echo des evenements de France dans les etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992, pp. 17-42

Nisard (Ch) Guillaume Du Tillot: Sa disgrace, sa chute et sa mort, Revue de France, 1879

Noussan (D) L’extinction des cens dans la vallee d’Aoste, Bulletin de la Societe Academique, religieuse et scientifique du duche d’Aoste, 19, 1905

Oliva (G) L’image du royaume de Sardaigne en 1792-93 a travers les rapports des commandants de l’armee des Alpes, L’Echo des evenements de France dans les etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992, pp. 197-211

Palliere (J) De la Savoie au comte de Nice en 1760, Montmelian, 2000

Palluel-Guillard (A) Les debuts de la Revolution francaise selon l’ambassade de Sardaigne a Paris, 1789-1792, L’Echo des evenements de France dans les etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992, pp. 179-196

Pansini (G) Les reformes de Francois-Etienne de Lorraine en Toscane (1737-1765), La Lorraine dans l’Europe des Lumieres; Actes du Colloque de Nancy, Nancy, 1966

Patronages et clientelismes, 1550-1750: France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie. Actes du Colloque de 1990, Lille, 1995

Perol (C) Cortona: pouvoirs et societes aux confins de la Toscane, XVe-XVIe siecles, Rome, 2004

Plaisance (M) Affirmation de la politique de Come 1er, Les ecrivains et le pouvoir en Italie a l’epoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1973

Poncin (L) Les doleances de la Corse a travers les Cahiers de 1789, Ajaccio, 1988

Poulet (H) Les Lorrains a Florence, Nancy, 1909

Raggio (O) Parenteles et espaces politiques en Ligurie a l’epoque moderne, Espaces et familles dans l’Europe du sud a l’age moderne, S. Woolf ed., Paris, 1993, pp. 143-163

Rao (AM) Charles de Bourbon a Naples, Le Regne de Charles III. Le despotisme eclaire en Espagne, G. Chastagnaret & G. Dufour, Paris, 1994, pp. 29-57

Rao (AM) Les elites de pouvoir et les territoires ‘dependants’, Les elites du pouvoir et la construction de l’Etat en Europe, Paris, 1996, pp. 103-32

Raybaud (LP) Papaute et pouvoir temporel sous les pontificats de Clement XII et de Benoit XIV, 1730-1750, Paris, 1963

Reinhard (W) ed., Les elites du pouvoir et la construction de l’etat en Europe, Paris, 1996

Retz (JFP de Gondi, cardinal de) Histoire de la conjuration du comte Jean-Louis de Fiesque, ed. Armand Hoog, Paris, 1949

Ricuperati (G) La circulation des nouvelles politiques a Turin et dans l’etat de Savoie a la fin de l’Ancien regime, Gazettes et information politique sous l’Ancien Regime, St. Etienne 1999, pp. 57-67

Robert (JB) Histoire de Monaco, Paris, 1973 & 1997

Rodocanachi (E) Les institutions communales de Rome sous la Papaute, Paris, 1901

Rodocanachi (E) Le capitole romain; Antique et moderne, Paris, 1905

Romani (M) Les reformes institutionnelles de Guillaume III Gonzague, Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au 16e siecle, Paris, 1987, ed. Andre Stegmann, pp. 57-64

Saige (G) La seigneurie de Monaco au milieu du XVIe siecle, Monaco, 1896

Schnettger (M) Le Saint-Empire et ses peripheries: l’exemple de l’Italie, Histoire: Economies et Societes, 2004, pp. 7 ss.

Schulte van Kessel (E) Les institutions flamandes et neerlandais a Rome durant la Renaissance, Fiamminghi a Roma, 1508-1608, Bruxelles, 1995, pp. 54-60

Smith (MH) Complots, revoltes et temperaments nationaux: Francais et Italiens au XVIe siecle, Complots et conjurations dans l’Europe moderne: Actes du Colloque de Rome, 1993, Rome, 1996, pp. 93-115

Societes et ideologies des Temps Modernes: Hommage a Arlette Jouanna, Montpellier, 1996, 2 vols.

Sozzi (L) La polemique anti-italienne en France au XVIe siecle, Atti dell’ Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, 106, 1971-72, pp. 99-190

Sy (P) Apres le deces de Guillaume Du Tillot marquis de Felino, Archivio Storico per le Provincie Parmense, 22, 1970, pp. 305-21

Tenenti (A) Les institutions maritimes de Venise (1500-1600), Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siecle, A. Stegmann ed, Paris, 1987, pp. 29-38

Torne (O von) Ptolemee Gallio, Cardinal de Come: Etude sur la Cour de Rome au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1907

Trivulce de Belgiojoso (C) Histoire de la maison de Savoie, Paris, 1860

Truc (G) Florence et les Medicis, Paris, 1936

Venise au temps des galeres, Paris, 1968

Villamora (A de) Notice historique des Ordres de Chevalerie appartenant a la maison royale des princes de Gonzaga, Lyon, 1863.

Villani (P) L’abolition de la feodalite dans le royaume de Naples, L’Abolition de la “feodalite” dans le monde occidental, 2 vols., Paris 1971, vol. 1, pp. 263-272

Villard (R) Le tyran et son double: la capitation du tyrannicide par le prince italien au XVIe siecle, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 66, 2003

Villard (R) Du bien commun au mal necessaire: tyrannies, assassinats politiques et souverainete en Italie, 1470-1600, these de doctorat, Universite de Paris-Sorbonne, 2004

Villat (L) La Corse de 1768 a 1789, 2 vols., Besancon, 1925

Visceglia (MA) Brice (C) Ceremonial et politique pendant la periode moderne, Ceremonial et rituel a Rome (16e-19e siecles), Rome 1997, pp. 1-26

Waquet (JC) La Toscane apres la paix de Vienne (1737-1765); preponderance autrichienne ou absolutisme lorrain?, Revue d’histoire diplomatique, 1979, pp.202-222

Yvia-Croce (H) Quarante ans de gloire et de misere: la Revolution corse (1729-1769), Ajaccio, 1996

Zeininger (HC de) Quelques considerations sur la souverainete de l’Ordre de Saint-Jean, dit de Malte, Zeitschrift fur Schweizerische Kirchengeschichte, 45, 1951, pp. 215-231



B : Political Biography

Acton (H) Les Bourbons de Naples, Paris, 1986

Acton (H) Les derniers Medicis, Paris, 1984

Alexandre-Debray (J) La Venitienne des Medicis, Paris, 1994.

Andrieux (M) Les Medicis, Paris, 1958

Angelini (JV) Histoire de Theodore Ier, roi de Corse et l'ordre de la delivrance, Paris, 1996

Armigaud (MJ) La Maison de Savoie et les archives de Turin, Paris, 1877

Asseline (A) Madame de Monaco, Paris, 1884

Aymard (M) Revel (J) La famille Farnese, Palais Farnese, vol. 1, Rome, 1981, pp. 695-715

Balanso (J) Les Bourbons de Parme; histoire des infants d’Espagne, ducs de Parme, Biarritz, 1996

Baraudon (A) Une tragique aventure. L’abdication et l’emprisonnement du premier roi de Sardaigne, 1730-1732, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1898, pp. 556-580

Barbe (L) Don Pedro Tellez Giron, Duc d’Osuna, Vice-roi de Sicile 1610-1616: contribution a l’etude du regne de Philippe III, Paris, 1992

Barthelemy (E) Les princes de la Maison de Savoie, Paris, 1860

Baschet (A) La diplomatie venitienne. Les princes de l’Europe au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1862

Baudson (E) Charles de Gonzague, duc de Nevers, de Rethel et de Mantoue, 1580-1637, Paris, 1947

Beaudoin-Matuszek (MN) Les archives d’une reine, Marie de Medicis, Histoire et Archives, no. 2, 1997

Bedarida (H) Les premiers Bourbons de Parme et l’Espagne, 1731-1802: inventaire analytique des principales sources, Paris, 1928

Bethouart (A) Le prince Eugene de Savoie: soldat, diplomate, mecene, Paris, 1975

Bildt (C de) Christine de Suede et le conclave de Clement X, Paris, 1906

Boissieu (J) Sampiero Corso, Paris, 1979

Bonnefons (A) Marie-Caroline, Reine des Deux-Siciles, Paris, 1905

Bordonove (G) Mazarin: le pouvoir et l’argent, Paris, 1996

Boulenger (J) Les aventures du capitaine Alonso de Contreras (1582-1633), Paris, 1933

Bourgeois (E) Le secret des Farnese. Philippe V et la politique d’Alberoni, Paris, 1909

Bourgeois (E) Lettres intimes d’Alberoni, Paris, 1893

Bouvier (M) Introduction, Les anecdotes de Florence ou l'histoire secrete de la maison des Medicis, Rennes, 2004

Bozon (A) Le cardinal de Retz a Rome, ou sa vie publique depuis sa reconciliation avec Louis XIV jusqu’a la fin de sa vie, Paris, 1878

Brants (V) Ambroise Spinola generalissime des armees de Flandre (1569-1630), Revue Generale, Bruxelles, vol. 101, 1915

Brion (M) Le siecle des Medicis, Paris, 1967

Broglie (E de) Catinat: l’homme et la vie, 1637-1712, Paris, 1902

Buet (C) Les ducs de Savoie aux XVe et XVIe siecles, Tours, 1878

Callaey (Fr) St.-Pie V et les Zingaris. Un episode de l’expedition contre les Turcs (1570), Hommage a Dom Ursmer Berliere, Bruxelles, 1931, pp. 66-72

Cambon (H) Don Juan d’Autriche, le vainqueur de Lepante, Paris, 1952

Carmona (M) Marie de Medicis, Paris, 1981

Caron (NL) Michel Le Tellier: Son administration comme intendant d’armee en Piemont, 1640-1643, Paris, 1880

Castelnau (A) Les Medicis, Paris, 1879, 2 vols.

Castelnau (J) La reine Christine, Paris, 1981

Castelot (A) Marie de Medicis, Paris, 1995

Colonna de Cesari, Les seigneurs d’Ornano, Paris, 1899

Combescot (P) Les Petites Mazarines, Paris, 1999

Cousin (V) La Jeunesse de Mazarin, Paris, 1865

Coville (H) Etudes sur Mazarin et ses demeles avec Pape Innocent X, Paris, 1914

Coville (H) Documents sur le capitaine Jules Mazarin, Melanges d’archeologie et d’histoire de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, 1914, pp.201-234

Croce (B) Galeas Caracciolo: Marquis de Vico (1517-1586), Geneve, 1965

De Maddalena (A) Vivre a cote du Roi. Premieres experiences et emotions de Louis Gonzague a la Cour de France (1549), La Ricchezza dell’Europa: Indagini sull’antico regime e sulla modernita, Milan, 1992, pp. 423-442

Deher (E) Les Medicis, Paris, 1991

De Leris (D) La comtesse de Verrue et la Cour de Victor Amedee II de Savoie, Paris, 1831

Desprat (JP) Cardinal de Bernis: la belle ambition (1715-1794), Paris, 2000

Dethan (G) Francais et italiens au temps de Richelieu, d’apres les ‘Evenements singuliers’ de Jean-Pierre Camus (1628), Genova e Francia al crocevia dell’Europa (1624-1642): I tempi di Storia, Genoa, 1989, pp. 59-68

Dethan (G) Mazarin, un homme de paix a l’age baroque, 1602-1661, Paris, 1981

De Witte (CM) Bartolomeo Camerario, commissaire de l’armee et prefet de l’Annone sous Paul IV, 1556-1558, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 44, 1974, pp. 221-254

Di Virgili (P) Masaniello, Bruxelles, 1840

Duccini (H) Concini: grandeur et misere du favori de Marie de Medicis, Paris, 1991

Dufayard (C) Le connetable de Lesdiguieres, Paris, 1892

Dulong (C) Mazarin, Paris, 1999

Dulong (C) Marie Mancini, Paris, 1993 & 2002

Dumas (A) Emmanuel Philibert. 1: Un page du Duc de Savoie, Montmelian 1998 (first pubd. 18?)

Dumont (GH) Marguerite de Parme: batarde de Charles-Quint (1522-1586): biographie, Bruxelles, 1999

Duruy (GAG) Le cardinal Carlo Carafa (1519-1561). Etude sur le pontificat de Paul IV, Paris, 1882

Edwards (A) Les Grimaldi: histoire d’une dynastie (1297-1993), Paris, 1993

Essen (L Van der) Alexandre Farnese, Prince de Parme, 4 vols., Brussels, 1934-1935

Essen (L Van der) Le Cardinal Infant et la politique europeenne de l’Espagne, (1609-1641), Bruxelles, 1944

Ferraris, Histoire genealogique de la maison imperiale et royale de Gonzaga, Turin, 1851

Fumaroli (PP) Les Corses celebres: Paoli, Bastia, 1922

Galantini (F) Napoleon et Sarzane. Les origines italiennes des Bonaparte, Paris, 2004

Gauthiez (P) Trois Medicis. Cosme l’Ancien, Laurent le Magnifique, Cosme Ier, Paris, 1933.

Gobry (I) La reine Christine, Paris, 2001

Graziani (AM) Pascal Paoli, Paris, 2004

Graziani (AM) Le roi Theodore, Paris, 2005

Graziani (AM) Verge-Franceschi (M) Sampiero Corso (1498-1567). Un mercenaire europeen, Ajaccio, 1999

Grillon (P) Mazarin, un homme de paix a l’age baroque, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1982, pp. 138-157

Hauvette (H) Un exile florentin a la Cour de France au 16e siecle: Louis Alemanni, Paris, 1903

Herbillon (EE) Les deux Medicis (Catherine de Medicis, Marie de Medicis), Paris, 1932.

Heyden-Rynsch (V von der) Christine de Suede: la souveraine enigmatique, Paris, 2001

Horric de Beaucaire, Le dernier duc de Mantoue, Charles IV de Gonzague (1652-1708), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1902, pp. 368-400

Hugede (N) Les derniers princes de Florence, Paris, 1983

Karttunen (L) Gregoire XIII comme politicien et souverain, Rome, 1911.

Karttunen (L) Gregoire XIII comme politicien et souverain, Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, ser. B II, 2, Helsinki, 1911

Karttunen (L) Antonio Possevino. Un diplomate pontifical au XVIe siecle, Lausanne, 1908

Kermina (F) Christine de Suede, Paris, 1995

Kertanguy (I de) Leonora Galigai: L’ame damnee de Marie de Medicis, Paris, 2005

Lacour-Gayet (M) Marie-Caroline reine de Naples: Une adversaire de Napoleon, Paris, 1990

Lambotte (J) A l’ombre des Medicis, Bruxelles, 1989

Laugel (A) Alexandre Farnese, prince de Parme, Revue des Deux Mondes, 72, 1885, pp. 174-200

Laurain-Portemer (M) Etudes mazarines, Paris, 1981

Laurain-Portemer (M) Une tete a gouverner quatre empires. Etudes mazarines, Paris, 1997

Le Glay (A) Theodore de Neuhoff, roi de Corse, Monaco-Paris, 1907

Lovie (J) Les fieres heures de Madame Royale, duchesse de Savoie (1606-1663), Bulletin de l’Academie delphinale, 5, 1984, pp. 21-35

Luz (P de) Christine de Suede, Paris, 1951

Macciocchi (MA) Eleonora: La vie passionnee d’Eleonora Fonseca Pimentel dans la Revolution napolitaine (1752-1799), Paris, 1995

Mallet-Joris (F) Marie Mancini, Paris, 1998

Mansau (A) Marguerite de Savoie, duchesse de Mantoue et Vice-reine du Portugal (1589-1655) a travers ses lettres familieres, Chemins d’Histoire Alpine: Melanges dedies a la memoire de Roger Devos, Annecy 1997, pp. 359-65

Marchini (JB) Pasquale Paoli: correspondance 1755-1769: la Corse, Etat, nation, histoire, Nice 1985

Marie Jose, reine d’Italie, Emmanuel Philibert, duc de Savoie, Geneve, 1995

Moureau (F) Exile dans sa patrie: Caracciolo, Viceroi de Sicile, Viaggio nel Sud III: Calabria e dintorni, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1993

Mun (G de) Un frere de Mazarin, le cardinal de Sainte-Cecile (1607-1648), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1904, pp. 497-530

Nisard (Ch) Guillaume Du Tillot. Un valet ministre et secretaire d’Etat, Paris, 1887

Pallenti (F) Pascal Paoli, Ajaccio, 2004

Peyrefitte (R) La nature du prince (Vincenzo I Gonzague), Paris, 1961.

Pietromarchi (A) Alexandre Farnese: Hero italien des Flandres, Bruxelles, 2000

Poncet (O) Antonio Barberini (1608-1671) et la papaute. Reflexions sur un destin individuel en cour a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Melanges de l’Ecole francaise de Rome au XVIIe siecle; Italie et Mediterranee, 108, 1996, pp. 407-412

Puaux (A) Madama, Fille de Charles V, Paris, 1999

Rodocanachi (E) Les infortunes d’une petite fille de Henri IV: Marguerite d’Orleans, grande-duchesse de Toscane (1645-1721), Paris, 1903

Rombaldi (J) Sampiero Corso, Paris, 1887

Rouart (JM) Bernis: le cardinal des plaisirs, Paris, 1998

Sage (H) Dom Philippe de Bourbon, Infant des Espagnes, Duc de Parme, Plaisance et Guastalla (1720-1765) et Louise-Elisabeth de France, Paris, 1904

Sanger (E) Isabelle de Bourbon-Parma; petite-fille de Louis XV, Paris, 1991

Stryenski (C) Le gendre de Louis XV. Don Philippe, Infant d’Espagne et Duc de Parme, Paris, 1906

Tausin (H) Notice historique sur Bardo di Bardi Magalotti, Paris, 1903

Van Lennep (SA) Les annees italiennes de Marguerite d’Autriche, duchesse de Parme, Geneve, 1952

Verge-Franceschi (M) Paoli, un Corse des Lumieres, Paris, 2005

Verneret (H) Marie de la Grange d’Arquien (1641-1716): une Nivernaise regne sur Varsovie et Rome, Precy-sous-Thil (Fr) 1997

Young (GF) Les Medicis, Paris, 1969, 2 vols.

C : Diplomatic & Military

Alatri (P) Relations internationales et questions dynastiques dans l’aire mediterraneenne apres Louis XIV (1715-1731), La Mediterrannee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 7-18

Alazard (J) Venise et ses ambassadeurs, Revue des Travaux de l’Academie Scientifique et Morale, 1955, pp. 144-160

Ambrosi (C) La Corse insurgee et la seconde intervention francaise au XVIIIe siecle (1743-1755), l’Allier, 1950

Ancel (R) La question de Sienne et la politique du cardinal Carlo Carafa (1556-1557), Revue benedictine 12, 1905, pp. 1549; 206-31; 398-428

Andreis (D) Le traite de Turin en 1760: les rectifications de frontieres, Nice Historique, 76, 1973, pp. 61-73

Antonetti (P) Sampiero, soldat du roi et rebelle corse, 1498-1567, Paris, 1987

Arrighi (P) Olivesi (A) Genes et l’Espagne dans la guerre de Corse, 1559-1569, Paris, 1964

Arvers-Vault (P) Les guerres des Alpes: Guerre de Succession d’Autriche, 1742-1748, Paris, 1892, 2 vols.

Aubert (H) La Cour d’Espagne et la situation de la Savoie en 1746, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1891, pp. 253-74

Audisio (G) Surveiller les passages alpins en 1685, Histoire des Alpes, 3, 1998, pp. 191-200

Audisio (G) ed., Prendre une ville au XVIe siecle, histoire, arts, lettres, Aix-en-Provence, 2004

Aymard (M) Chiourmes et galeres dans la Mediterranee au 16e siecle, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650; Melanges en l’honneur de Fernand Braudel, pp.50-64, Toulouse, Privat, 1973, 2 vols.

Baraudon (A) La Maison de Savoie et la Triple Alliance (1713-1722), Paris, 1896

Barberis (W) Traditions militaires de Savoie: Aristocraties sociales et cultures de la guerre du XVIe au XIXe siecle, diss. doctorat EHESS, 1987

Barberis (W) Continuite aristocratique et tradition militaire; le Piemont, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 1987, pp.353-403

Barbiche (B) Marie et le Saint-Siege, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002

Barbiche (B) La politique de Clement VIII a l’egard de Ferrare en 1597, Melanges d’archeologie et d’histoire de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, vol.74, 1962, pp.289-328

Barbiche (B) et Barbiche (S) Les Legats “a latere” en France et leurs facultes aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 23, 1985, pp. 93-165

Barbiche (B) L’exploitation politique d’un complot: Henri IV, le Saint-Siege et la conspiration de Biron (1602), Complots et conjurations dans l’Europe moderne: Acte du Colloque de Rome, 1993, Rome, 1996, pp. 271-288

Barbiche (B) La diplomatie pontificale au XVIIe siecle, Armees et diplomatie dans l’Europe du XVIIe siecle: Actes du colloque de 1991, Paris, 1992, pp. 109-127

Barbiche (B) Doctrine catholique et diplomatie romaine au debut du XVIIe siecle: le cas de Catherine de Bourbon, duchesse de Bar, L’Universite de Pont-a-Mousson et les problemes de son temps. Actes du colloque de Nancy, 1972, Nancy, 1974, pp. 321-332

Baux (J) Histoire de la reunion a la France des provinces de Bresse, Bugey et Gex sous Charles-Emmanuel Ier, Bourg-en-Bresse, 1852

Bedarida (H) L’emprise autrichienne sur Parme et l’Italie a la fin du XVIIIe siecle (1768-1796), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 44, 1930, pp. 58-96

Bely (L) “Je n’aurais pas cru, Monsieur, que vous eussiez oublie que vous etes italien”, L’Italie et les Italiens pendant la guerre de Succession d’Espagne, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans l’Europe moderne, Paris, 2005

Berce (YM) Revoltes et revolutions dans l’Europe moderne, 16e-18e siecles, Paris, 1980

Berce (YM) Rome et l’Italie au 17e siecle; les dernieres chances temporelles de l’Etat ecclesiastique, 1641-1649, Etudes reunies en l’honneur du doyen G. Livet, Strasbourg, 1986, pp.229-237

Berce (YM) Urbain VIII s’en va-t-en guerre, Historama, Nov. 1988, pp. 34-42

Berce (YM) Les guerres en Italie au 17e siecle, Guerre et paix dans l’Europe du XVIIe siecle, Paris, SEDES, 1992, 3 vols.

Berce (YM) La guerre dans l’Italie du XVIIe siecle; enjeux et styles, La France et la Mediterranee, Leiden, 1990, pp. 335-347

Berenger (J) Le siege de Mantoue 1629-1630, Melanges Anne Blanchard, Montpellier 1993, pp. 242-267

Biaudet (H) Le Saint-Siege et la Suede durant la seconde moitie du XVIe siecle, etudes politiques, 1570-1576, Paris, 1906

Blet (P) Histoire de la representation diplomatique du Saint-siege des origines a l’aube du 19e siecle, Rome, 1982

Blet (P) La politique du Saint-Siege vis-a-vis des puissances catholiques, XVIIe siecle, 1990, 57-71

Blet (P) Un futur pape, nonce en France aupres d’Henri IV (Mgr Maffeo Barberini, futur Urbain VIII), Etudes, 92, 1959, pp. 203-220

Blet (P) Le clerge de France, Louis XIV et le Saint-Siege de 1695 a 1715, Rome, 1989

Blet (P) Les papes et la Revocation (de l’Edit de Nantes), La Revocation de l’Edit de Nantes et le protestantisme francais en 1685: Bulletin de la Societe pour l’Histoire du Protestantisme Francais, 132, 1986, 263-280

Blet (P) La nonce en France au XVIIe siecle: Ambassadeur et delegue apostolique, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1974, pp. 223-258

Blet (P) Le nonce Piccolomini et le Cardinal Mazarin, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 40, 2002, pp. 235-268

Blondy (A) L'Ordre de Malte au XVIIIe siecle: des derniers splendeurs a la ruine, Paris, 2002

Blondy (A) Malte, enjeu diplomatique europeen au XVIIIe siecle, Mediterranee, mer ouverte, C. Villain-Gandossi ed., Malte, 1997

Bojani (F de) L’affaire du ‘quartier’ de Rome a la fin du XVIIe siecle, 1677-1689, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1908, pp. 350-78

Boniface (L) Les Barbaresques sur les cotes mediterraneennes. Prise d’un bateau toscan par un chebec tunisien le 19 aout, 1780, Actes du 79e Congres national des Societes savantes, Paris, 1955, pp. 75-84

Bono (S) Sources hispano-italiennes pour l’histoire algerienne: l’attaque manquee a Alger de 1601, Actes du Seminaire international sur les sources espagnoles de l’histoire algerienne, Alger, 1984, pp. 310-321

Bono (S) Les corsaires en Mediterranee, Paris, 1998

Bottin (M) Les Alpes maritimes selon Pierre Gioffredo (1629-1692): Elements pour une histoire transfrontaliere de la region nicoise, Histoire des Alpes, 6, 2001

Boudard (R) Genes et la France dans la seconde moitie du 18e siecle, Clermont-Ferrand, G. de Bussac, 1962

Boudard (R) Genois et barbaresques dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle (1777-1788), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1960, pp. 138-156

Boudard (R) Quelques aspects mineurs de l’influence francaise a Genes entre 1746 et 1769, Miscellanea di Storia Ligure, 4, 1966, pp. 287-306

Boudard (R) La “nation corse” et sa lutte pour la liberte entre 1744 et 1769, Marseille, 1979

Bourgeois (E) La diplomatie secrete au XVIIIe siecle; les debuts, Paris, 1909

Bourgin (G) La France et Rome de 1788 a 1797, Paris, 1909

Boutry (M) Choiseul a Rome, Paris, 1903

Boutry (M) Le cardinal de Tencin au conclave de Benoit XIV (1740), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1897, pp. 263-275

Bregnard (D) Denis (J) Riat (Ph) Des Jurassiens a la conquete de la Corse (1768-1769), Suisse, 2002

Broche (E) La republique de Genes et la France pendant la guerre de la succession d’Autriche, 1740-1748, Paris, 1936, 2 vols.

Brue (B) Journal de la campagne que le grand vesir Ali Pacha a faite en 1715 pour la conquete de la Moree, Paris, 1870

Buisseret (D) Ingenieurs et fortifications avant Vauban. L’organisation d’un service royal aux XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Paris, 2002.

Candela (G) L’armee d’Italie, Nice 1792-1796, Nice, 2000

Canestrier (P) Comment M. de Tesse prepara, en 1696, le traite de paix entre Louis XIV et Victor-Amedee II de Savoie, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 48, 1934, pp. 378-392

Canestrier (P) L’affaire Matthioly (1678-1681), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1936, pp. 365-399.

Cardinale (I) Le Saint-siege et la diplomatie. Apercu historique, juridique et pratique de la diplomatie pontificale, Paris, 1962

Carrington (D) La revolution corse, 1729-1769, Le bicentenaire et ces iles que l’on dit francaises, Paris, 1989, pp. 59-72

Cartier (JF) Episodes de la reconquete des Etats de Savoie par le duc Emmanuel-Philibert, Revue Savoisienne, 96, 1956, pp. 20-46

Cervoni (JR) Rey (D) L'armee et la marine au temps de Pascal Paoli, Bastia, 2003

Chack (P) La bataille de Lepante, Paris, 1938

Chaline (O) La Montagne Blanche, Paris, 1998

Chaline (O) L’Adriatique, de la guerre de Candie a la fin des empires, 1645-1918, Histoire de l’Adriatique, P. Cabanes ed., Paris, 2001, pp. 315-506

Charlier (T) Les relations entre la Republique de Venise et les Habsbourg: la guerre des Uscoques (1615-1618), These de doctorat, Universite Paris-Sorbonne, 2003

Charveriat (E) Histoire de la Guerre de Trente Ans, Paris, 1878, 2 vols.

Chapier (G) Labarre de Raillicourt (D) Les alliances matrimoniales entre les maisons de France et de Savoie, Aurillac, 1973

Cloulas (I) L’armee pontificale de Gregoire XIV, Innocent IX et Clement VIII pendant la seconde campagne en France d’Alexandre Farnese (1591-1592), Bulletin de la commission royale d’histoire, t. 126, 1960, 83-102

Cloulas (I) L’aide pontificale au parti catholique et royal durant la premiere guerre de religion, Bibliotheque de l’Ecole des Chartes, 120, 1962, pp. 153-171

Cloulas (I) Le “subsidio de las galeras”, Melanges de la Casa de Velasquez, 3, 1967, pp. 289-324

Colbert de Seignelay, L’Italie en 1671: Relation d’un voyage du Marquis de Seignelay, Pierre Clement ed., Paris, Librairie academique Didier, 1867

Colonna de Cesari, La reunion de la Corse, Genova, 1900

Colonna (D) Le vrai visage de Pascal Paoli en Angleterre, n.p. 1969

Comarin (E) La mort de Venise. Bonaparte et la cite des doges, Paris, 1998

Comisso (G) Les agents secrets de Venise au XVIIIe siecle, 1705-1797, Paris, 1944 & 1990

Costamagna (H) La destruction du chateau de Nice vue par les contemporains de cet evenement (1691-1706), Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 62, 2001, pp. 47-62.

Costamagna (H) Les guerres et leurs consequences dans le Comte de Nice au XVIIIe siecle, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 6, 1973.

Coulet du Gard (R) La course et la piraterie en Mediterranee, Paris, 1980

Courcy (MRR) La coalition de 1701 contre la France, Paris, 2 vols.

Couzard (R) Une ambassade a Rome sous Henri IV (sept. 1601-juin 1605, Paris-Tonneins, 1900

Cramer, La Seigneurie de Geneve et la maison de Savoie de 1559 a 1603, 2 vols., Geneve, 1912

Cuvelier (J) Les pretentions de la maison de Savoie a la souverainete des Pays-Bas, Bulletin de l’Institut Historique Belge de Rome, 23, 1944-46, pp. 5-24

Da Passano (P) Histoire de l’annexion de la Corse, Le Coteau (France), 1990

Darricau (R) Mazarin et l’empire ottoman. L’expedition de Candie (1660), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 74, 1960, pp. 335-355.

Darricau (R) Louis XIV et la Papaute de 1661 a 1670, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1970, pp. 165-172

De Clercq (C) Francois-Etienne de Lorraine, Marc de Beauvau-Craon et la succession de Toscane, 1717-1759, Ventimiglia, 1976

De Clercq (C) La Cession du duche d’Urbino au Saint-Siege en 1624, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 46-47, 1976-77, pp. 153-190

De Mouy (Ch) L’ambassade du duc de Crequi, 2 vols., Paris, 1893

Delahaye (E) Une campagne de l’armee navale sous Louis XIII. La reprise des iles de Lerins et le secours de Parme (1636-1637), Revue Maritime, 1929, pp. 13-37

De l’Epinois (H) La Ligue et les papes, Paris, 1886

Demoulin (L) La course tourne court a Civitavecchia (1746), Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 46-47, 1976-77, pp. 305-310

Desjardins (A) Negociations diplomatiques de la France avec la Toscane, Paris, 1875

Dethan (G) Echos de Versailles en Toscane (1693-1697), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1973, pp. 25-37

Devos (JC) Aspects de l’occupation francaise de Savoie pendant la guerre de succession d’Espagne, Actes du 85e Congres des Societes Savantes: Section d’Histoire moderne et contemporaine, Paris, 1960-61, pp. 35-48

Dollot (L) Conclaves et diplomatie francaise au XVIIIe siecle (1700-1775), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1961, pp. 124-135

Dollot (R) Trieste et la France, 1702-1958; histoire d’un consulat, Paris, 1961

Dubois-Melly (C) Histoire anecdotique et diplomatique du Traite de Turin entre la Cour de Sardaigne et la ville de Geneve, 1754, Geneve, 1880

Dubruel (M) En plein conflit. Etude des archives romaines, Paris, 1927 (La Regale)

Dufour (A) Les relations de Charles-Emmanuel Ier duc de Savoie avec la Ligue, 1584-1598, Position des Theses de l’Ecole de Chartes, 1954, pp. 51-54

Dumont (J) Lepante: l’histoire etouffee, Paris, 1997

Dupront (A) De la Chretiente a l’Europe: la passion westphalienne du nonce Fabio Chigi, Forschungen und studien zur Geschitchte des Westfalischen Friedens, Munster, 1965, pp. 49-84

Durbec (JA) Un episode de la guerre de trente ans: l’occupation des iles de Lerins par les Espagnols de 1635-1637, Bulletin de la Commission royale d’histoire, 1951-52, pp. 41-74

Emmanuelli (R) Genes et l’Espagne dans la guerre de Corse, 1559-1569, Paris, 1964

Engel (CE) L’Ordre de Malte en Mediterranee, 1530-1708, Monaco, 1957

Engelhardt (E) La cite de Messine sous le protectorat francais au XVIIe siecle, 1674-1676, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1900, pp. 481-507

Externbrink (S) “Le Coeur du monde” et la “liberte d’Italie”. Aspects de la politique italienne de Richelieu, 1624-1642, Revue d’histoire diplomatique, 2000, pp. 181-208

Ferrara (O) Le XVIe siecle vu par les ambassadeurs venitiens, Paris, 1954

Ferrara (O) Gaspare Contarini et ses missions, Paris, 1956

Fighiera (J) Les incursions turques dans la region nicoise en 1543, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 28, 1984, pp. 77-93

Filippini (JP) Le probleme de l’application des ordonnances de Marine dans une echelle italienne, Livourne, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans l’Europe moderne, Paris, 2005

Filippini (JP) Le recrutement de soldats pour l’armee francaise a Livourne au XVIIe et au XVIIIe siecle, Revue Historique de l’Armee, 2, 1975, pp. 7-28

Flament (P) La France et la Ligue contre le Turc (1571-1573), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1902, pp. 619-34.

Fontana (A) Furlan (F) Saro (G) eds., Venise et la Revolution francaise. Les 470 depeches des ambassadeurs de Venise au doge, 1786-1795, Paris, 1997

Fontenay (M) Corsaires de la foi ou rentiers du sol? Les chevaliers de Malte, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 1988, pp.361-384

Fontenay (M) L’empire ottoman et le risque corsaire au 17e siecle, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 1985, pp.185-208

Fontenay (M) Tenenti (A) Course et piraterie mediterraneennes de la fin du Moyen Age au debut du XIXe siecle, Course et piraterie, Paris, 1975, pp. 78-131

Fontenay (M) Les missions des galeres de Malte, 1530-1798, Guerre et commerce en Mediterranee, IXe-XXe siecles, Paris, 1991, pp. 103-121

Fontenay (M) Piraterie, course, guerre de course et vaisseau de ligne, L’Intervention du vaisseau de ligne: evolution et mutation, 1450-1700, M. Acerra ed., Paris, 1997

Fontenay (M) Les derniers feux de la course chretienne a Malte, 1679-1798, Mediterranee, mer ouverte, 2 vols, C. Villain-Gandossi & S. Busuttil eds, Marseille-Malte, 1998

Fontenay (M) Malte au temps de Charles V et Philippe II: un enjeu de la politique espagnole en Mediterranee, Felipe II y el Mediterraneo, E. Belenguer ed, Madrid, 1999

Forbin (M de) La mission en Toscane de Toussaint de Forbin (1673), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1946, pp. 294-300; 1947, pp. 13-34.

Forbin (M de) Le cardinal de Forbin-Janson a Rome. Le conclave d’Innocent XII (1691), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1924, pp. 182-213

Forbin (M de) Le cardinal de Forbin-Janson a Rome, 1691-1697, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1937, pp. 14-38; pp. 184-210; pp. 366-391

Fournel (JL) Zancari (JC) Les guerres d’Italie: des batailles pour l’Europe, Paris, 2003

Foussard (D) Trois interventions des ingenieurs militaries italiens au service de l’Espagne: Cambrai, Gravelines, Anvers, Franse Nederlanden, 16, 1991, pp. 161-175

Fremy (E) Un ambassadeur liberal sous Charles IX et Henri III: Ambassades a Venise, 1563-1582, Paris, 1880

Gaberel (P) L’escalade de 1602, Geneve, 1855

Gaberel (P) Les guerres de Geneve aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles et l’escalade 12 decembre 1602, Geneve, 1880

Georgelin (J) La Republique de Venise et la fin du ‘Dominio del Mare’ (1669-1718), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1976, pp. 193-219

Gerin (C) Louis XIV et le Saint-Siege, 2 vols., Paris, 1894

Gerin (C) L’affaire des Corses, en 1662-1664, Revue des questions historiques, 1871, pp. 66-147

Gerin (C) Le Pape Innocent XI et le siege de Vienne en 1683, Revue des questions historiques, 39, 1886, pp. 95-149

Giddey (E) Agents et ambassadeurs toscans aupres des Suisses sous le regne de Ferdinand I de’ Medicis (1578-1609), Zurich, 1953

Gille (P) La marine venitienne au XVIe siecle, Journal des Savants, 1963, p. 104-116

Godechot (J) La course maltaise le long des cotes barbaresques a la fin du 18e siecle, Revue africaine, 96, 1952, pp. 105-113

Godechot (J) La France et Malte au 18e siecle, Revue historique, 1951, pp.67-79

Gonzalez-Raymond (A) La Croix et le Croissant, Paris, 1992

Graziani (AM) Les ouvrages de defense en Corse contre les Turcs, 1530-1650, La Guerre de course en Mediterranee, 1515-1830, Ajaccio, 1999, pp. 73-158

Graziani (AM) Les tours littorales, Ajaccio, 1992

Graziani (P) Maillebois et l’insurrection corse, 1739-1742, Macon, 1909

Greppi, Notes du voyage du comte Giandemaria, envoye du duc de Parme a la cour de Louis XIV (1680), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1890, pp. 352-367

Grillon (P) L’invasion et la liberation de la Provence en 1746-47, Provence Historique, 12, 1962, 334-362

Grivaud (G) Papadaki (A) L’institution de la ‘Mostra Generale’ de la cavalerie feodale en Crete et en Chypre venitiennes durant le XVIe siecle, Studi Veneziani, NS 12, 1986, 165-200

Grivaud (G) Sur quelques contradictions de l’administration venitienne a Chypre, 1473-1570, Thesaurismata, 20, 1990, pp. 185-205

Guerri (F) La conquete francaise de la Corse, Bastia, 1937

Halecki (O) Le projet de ligue anti-ottomane a la fin du XVIe siecle, Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres: Comptes Rendus, 1960, pp. 190-200

Hanlon (G) La fin de la vocation militaire de la noblesse italienne, Histoire socioculturelle des armees, Centre d’etudes d’histoire de la defense, #7, Paris, 1998, pp. 29-42

Hanselmann (JL) L’alliance hispano-suisse de 1587, Archivi Storiche Ticinese, 11, 1970, pp. 1-168

Hatzopoulos (D) La derniere guerre entre la republique de Venise et l’empire ottoman (1714-1718), Montreal 1999

Haussonville (C de), La duchesse de Bourgogne et l’alliance savoyarde sous Louis XIV, Paris, 1898-1908, 4 vols.

Haussonville (C de) La reprise de relations diplomatiques entre la France et la Savoie au moment de la Paix de Ryswick, 1696-1697, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1899, pp. 345-65

Heers (J) Les Barbaresques: La course et la guerre en Mediterranee, XIVe-XVIe siecles, Paris, 2001

L’Homme de guerre au XVIe siecle, St. Etienne, 1992

Hugon (A) Au service du roi Catholique. "Honorables ambassadeurs" et "divins espions": Representation diplomatique et service secret dans les relations hispano-francaises de 1598 a 1635, Madrid, 2005

Hugon (A) Des Habsbourg aux Bourbons: le combat espagnol pour la conservation de l’hegemonie europeenne, milieu XVIe – fin XVIIe siecle, Bulletin de la Societe d’Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 2000, 3-4, pp. 34-55

Hugon (A) Le renseignement espagnol face a la France a l’aube du XVIIe siecle: Vocation internationale et catholicite, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1997, pp. 247-272

Hugon (A) Le duche de Savoie et la Pax Hispanica. Autour du Traite de Lyon (1601), Cahiers d’Histoire, 46, 2001, pp. 211-242

Hugon (A) Rivalites europeennes et hegemonie mondiale. Modeles politiques, conflits militaires et negociations diplomatiques, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 2002.

Humbert (J) La galere du XVIIe siecle, Grenoble, 1986

Humbert (J) Une grande entreprise oubliee: Les Francais en Savoie sous Louis XIII, Paris, 1960

Humbert (J) Le Marechal de Crequy, gendre de Lesdiguieres, 1573-1638, Paris, 1962

Humbert (J) En Valteline avec le marquis de Coeuvres (1624-1627), Revue Historique de l’Armee, 14, 1958, pp. 47-67

Humbert (J) Une expedition de volontaires au XVIIe siecle: la campagne du marquis d’Huxelles, 1628. Gap, 1958

Humbert (J) Partisans d’autrefois: les Vaudois en 1689-1690, Revue Historique de l’Armee, 14, 1958, pp. 17-38

Humbert (J) La fin du Piemont francais au XVIe siecle, Revue Savoisienne, 103, 1963, pp. 109-131

Humbert (J) Conquete et occupation de la Savoie sous Louis XIV (1690-1691), Memoires de l’Academie de Savoie, 9, 1967, pp. 15-99

Humbert (J) Charles de Nevers et la milice chretienne, 1598-1625, Revue Internationale d’Histoire Militaire, 68, 1987, 85-114

Humbert (J) Deux annees de commandement militaire en Dauphine, nov. 1688-nov. 1690, Revue Historique de l’Armee, 24, 1968, pp. 109-130

Jadin (L) Relations des Pays-Bas, de Liege et de Franche Comte avec le Saint Siege d’apres les “Lettre di particolari” conservees aux Archives Vaticanes, 1552-1796, Bruxelles, 1961

Jalla (J) Le baron Leutrum, Glanures d’histoire vaudoise, Torre Pellice, 1936

Jansen (A) Les gardes royales wallonnes du Roi d’Espagne et l’Italie au 18e siecle, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 62, 1992, pp. 139-164

Joly (H) La Corse francaise au 16e siecle, Lyon, 1942

Jurien de la Graviere, Les Chevaliers de Malte et la marine de Philippe II, Paris, 1887

Jurien de la Graviere, La guerre de Chypre et la bataille de Lepanto, Paris, 1888

Jurien de la Graviere, Un amiral de 24 ans, Revue des Deux mondes, 1 dec., 1885

Karttunen (L) Les nonciatures apostoliques permanentes de 1650 a 1800, Annales de l’Academie scientifique (Geneve), 1912

Labat Saint-Vincent (X) La guerre de course et ses effets sur le commerce en Mediterranee; l’exemple de Malte, 1756-1783, La Guerre de course en Mediterranee, 1515-1830, Ajaccio, 1989, pp. 159-180

Laloy (E) La revolte de Messine, l’expedition de Sicile et la politique francaise en Italie, 1674-1678, Paris, 1929-1931, 3 vols.

Laloy (E) La campagne de 1675 en Sicile d’apres Tourville, Revue historique, 154, 1927, pp. 183-189

Lameire (I) Les occupations militaires en Italie pendant les guerres de Louis XIV, Paris, 1903

Lameire (I) Les dernieres survivances de la Souverainete du Saint-Empire sur les etats de la monarchie piemontaise, Paris, 1909

Lamotte (P) Aspect politique de la mission du Pere Leonard de Port-Maurice (Ligurie) 1676-1751, Corse Historique, 3, 1963, pp. 25-49

Larquie (C) Le rachat des chretiens en terre d’Islam au XVIIe siecle (1660-1665), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1980, pp. 297-351

Leca (X) La position strategique de la Corse en Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris XII Val-de-Marne, 2004

Lefevre (A) Spinola et la Belgique, Bruxelles, 1947

Lefevre (J) L’ambassade d’Espagne aupres du Saint-Siege au 17e siecle, Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 17, 1936, pp. 5-56

Le Flem (JP) L’arithmetique navale de don Pedro Giron, duc d’Osuna, vice-roi de Naples et Sicile (1611-1619), Etat, marine et societe, Paris, 1995, pp. 239-249

Lefroid (L) La fabuleuse epopee de l’Ordre de Malte, Toulon, 1995.

Le Glay (A) L’expedition du duc de Beaufort en Crete, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1907

Le Glay (A) Une mission delicate. Le cas d’un ambassadeur genois a Florence (1743), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1897, pp. pp. 541-564

Leman, Urbain VIII et la rivalite de la France et de la Maison d’Autriche de 1631 a 1635, Paris, 1920

Lenoir (M) La deuxieme ambassade a Rome de Philippe de Bethune, 1624-1630, Positions de l’Ecole des Chartes, 1934, pp. 99-108

Lesure (M) Lepante: Crise de l’Empire ottoman, Paris, 1972

Lesure (M) Notes et documents sur les relations veneto-ottomanes, 1570-1573, Turcica, 4, 1972, pp. 134-164; 8, 1976, pp. 117-156

Le Thiec (G) Le complot de Roxelane. La Soltane de Gabriel Bounin (1561) et Il Solimano de Prospero Bonarelli (1619): deux strategies politiques a la cour de France et dans la Florence des Medicis, Complots et conjurations dans l’Europe moderne: Actes du Colloque de Rome, 1993, Rome, 1996, pp. 137-161

Livet (G) L’equilibre europeen de la fin du 15e a la fin du 18e siecle, Paris, 1976

Loriga (S) Soldats. Un laboratoire disciplinaire; l’armee piemontaise au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1991

Loubet (C) Les ambassadeurs de Venise devant l’Espagne de Philippe II: Faut-il relire les ‘Relazioni?, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, #3, 1971, pp. 61-73

Lucinge (JL de) Les infortunes de Rene de Lucinge, ambassadeur de Savoie, et le traite de Lyon, 1601, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 46, 1932, pp. 172-200

MacErlean (J) Plaidoyers de Paoli pour une intervention britannique en faveur de la Corse, 1769-1789, Etudes Corses, 18, 1990, pp. 103-120

MacErlean (J) Le capitaine Charles Wood et l’evasion du general Paoli de Corse en juin 1769, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Corse, 112, 1993, pp. 9-17

MacErlean (J) John Stewart, Paoli et la Corse: letters de 1768, Hommages a Pierre Lamotte: Etudes Corses, 17, 1989, pp. 139-160

Marietti (M) L’echange diplomatique (les relations des Ambassadeurs venitiens et la France a la Renaissance), La Circulation des hommes et des oeuvres entre la France et l’Italie a l’epoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1993

Marini (F) La mort de Sampiero, Revue de la Corse, IV, 1923

Marini (P) Genes et la Corse apres le traite de Cateau-Cambresis, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, #334/336, 340/342, 346/348, 364/366, 367/369; 1911-1916

Marmottan (P) Le marquis Jerome de Lucchesini (diplomate) – premieres annees, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1927, pp. 417-433

Mazzolani (M) Federico Gianibelli: Contribution a l’histoire du siege d’Anvers (1584-1585), Antwerp, 1939

Meester (B. de) Le Saint-siege et les troubles des Pays-Bas (1566-1579), Louvain, 1934

Meuvret (J) Louis XIV et l’Italie, XVIIe siecle, 1960, pp.84-102

Miotto (L) Francesco Maria della Rovere et les nouvelles fortifications de Pesaro, Les Guerres d’Italie: Histoire, pratiques, representations, Paris, 2001

Missak (H) Le Pere Ottoman (1644-1676), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1903, pp. 350-378

Monchicourt (C) L’Expedition espagnole de 1560 contre l’ile de Djerba, Paris, 1913

Morati (A de) La Corse, Cosme Ier de Medicis, et Philippe II, Bastia, 1886.

Mun (G de) Richelieu et la maison de Savoie: l’ambassade de Particelli d’Hemery en Piemont, Paris, 1907

Nagy (LJ) Prisonniers protestants hongrois sur les galeres de Naples et leur redemption, 1675-1676, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 65, 2002

Nanteuil (H de) Le Duc de Vivonne et ses galeres a l’expedition de Candie (1669), Revue historique des armees, 1974, pp.7-31

Neveu (B) Jacques II mediateur entre Louis XIV et Innocent XI, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome, 79, 1967, pp. 699-764

Novaillac (J) L’affaire de Mantoue en 1613. L’advis de Villeroy a Marie de Medicis, Revue historique, 1910

Olivi (L) Correspondance d’un representant du duc de Modene a la Cour de Vienne (1659-1660), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1888, pp. 386-401, pp. 567-587

Olivi (L) Correspondance d’un representant du duc de Modene a la Cour de Madrid (1661-1667), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1889, pp. 535-61 & 1890, pp. 222-258

Ornano (le marquis) La Corse militaire, Paris, 1904

Pajol (le comte) Les Guerres sous Louis XV, vol.3: Italie et Flandres, 1740-1748, Paris, 1884

Palandri (EP) Les negociations politiques entre la Toscane et la France a l’epoque de Cosme I et de Catherine de Medicis, Paris, 1908

Palandri (EP) Le role diplomatique de la Toscane a la veille de la Saint-Barthelemy (1571-1572), Revue d’Histoire Ecclesiastique, 9, 1908, 507-534

Palermo (B) Une juridiction nicoise sur le versant liguro-piemontais (1725-1735). Les alpes de la Brigue et les enjeux des confins, Provence Historique, 53, 2003, pp. 493-519

Panzac (D) La guerre de course a Tripoli en Barbarie dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Guerre et Commerce en Mediterranee, IX-XXe siecles, Paris, 1991, pp. 255-278

Paoli (D) Campagne du comte de Vaux en Corse en 1769, Paris, 1988

Paoli (F) Les incursions turques en Corse au XVIe siecle, Revue Internationale d’Histoire Militaire, 68, 1987, pp. 201-210

Paravicini Bagliani (A) Poudret (JF) La Maison de Savoie et le Pays de Vaud, Lausanne, 1989

Parker (G) Le Traite de Lyon et le “chemin des Espagnols”, Cahiers d’Histoire, 46, 2001, pp. 287-306

Pedrazzini (DM) Operations Franco-Suisses en Allemagne: la campagne de la Valteline (1635), Revue Internationale d’Histoire Militaire, 65, 1988, pp. 141-157

Perifano (A) Penser la guerre au XVIe siecle: science, art ou pratique?, Les Guerres d’Italie: Histoire, pratiques, representations, Paris, 2001

Pernot (JF) “La trace italienne”, elements d’approche, La Revolution militaire en Europe, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, J. Berenger ed., Paris 1998, pp. 31-50

Perouse (G) Les relations de la Savoie avec Geneve du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle, Bellay, 1932

Peschot (B) La petite guerre au XVIe siecle: formes, styles et contacts dans l’Occident mediterraneen, Les Armes et la Toge. Hommage a Andre Martel, Montpellier, 1997, pp. 261-72

Petiet (C) L’Ordre de Malte face aux Turcs. Politique et strategie en Mediterranee au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1996.

Petit (E) Un amiral condottiere au 16e siecle, Paris, 1887

Petruccelli della Gattina, Histoire diplomatique des conclaves, Paris, 1865

Peyre (M) L’Etablissement des Francais en Corse (1768-69), Revue des Questions historiques, 99, 1923, pp. 38-61 and 297-334.

Peyrot (B) et al., La Glorieuse Rentree des Vaudois du Piemont: Histoire d’un people heroique, Morges, 1989

Piccioni (C), L’Ordre de Malte et la Corse, 1916

Piccioni (C) L’Ordre de Malte et la Corse (1746-1754), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1916, pp. 220-267

Pieri (P) Sur les dimensions de l’histoire militaire, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1963, pp.625-638

Pierling (P) Rome et Moscou, 1547-1579, Paris, 1883

Pierling (P) Un nonce du Pape en Moscovie, preliminaires de la treve de 1582, Paris, 1884

Pierling (P) Le Saint-Siege, la Pologne et Moscou (1582-1587), Paris, 1885

Pillorget (R) L’incident franco-genois du 6 novembre 1655, Genova e Francia al crocevia dell’Europa (1624-1642): I tempi di Storia, Genoa, 1989, pp. 81-95

Pinzelli (L) Venise et la Moree: du triomphe a la desillusion, 1684-1718, These de doctorat, Universite de Provence, 2003, 2 vols.

Pirey (B de) La bataille de galeres de Genes, 1er septembre 1638, La Revue Maritime, 1928, pp. 285-318

Pithon (R) La Suisse theatre de la guerre froide entre la France et l’Espagne pendant la crise de Valteline, 1621-1626, Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Geschichte, 13, 1963, pp. 33-53

Pithon (R) Les debuts difficiles du ministere de Richelieu et la crise de Valteline (1621-1627), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 74, 1960, pp. 297-322

Plaisse (A) La grande croisiere du bailly de Chambray contre les Turcs en 1732, Marins et Oceans, 3, 1992

Platania (G) Innocent XI Odescalchi et l’esprit de croisade, XVIIe siecle, 50, 1998, pp. 247-276

Poilroux-Deleuze (H) La course en Mediterranee, Guerre et commerce en Mediterranee, IX-XXe siecles, Paris, 1991, 103-122

Poli (X) Histoire militaire des Corses au service de la France, Bulletin de la Societe des sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 1936 (1898), pp. 5-231

Pomponi (F) Les iles du basin occidental de la Mediterranee et la “redecouverte” par la France d’une politique mediterraneenne, 1769-1799, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, #57, 1998, pp. 1-32

Pomponi (F) La participation des Corses a la bataille de Lepante, Cahiers Corsica, 22-23, 1972

Poncet (O) Les contradictions d’une diplomatie. Le Saint-Siege face aux demandes indultaires des souverains catholiques (Espagne, France, Portugal) de 1640 a 1688, L’Europe des Traites de Westphalie. Esprit de la diplomatie et diplomatie de l’esprit, L. Bely ed., Paris, 2000, pp. 253-65

Poncet (O) Les “cose di Francia” et la diplomatie venitienne a Rome (1589-1595). Les mobiles d’une mediation de paix, Paix des armes, paix des ames, Paris, 2000, pp. 75-88

Poncet (O) Les cardinaux protecteurs des couronnes en Cour de Rome dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle: l’exemple de la France, La Corte di Roma tra Cinque e Seicento: ‘Teatro’ della politica europea, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Rome, 1998, pp. 461-80

Poumarede (G) Pour en finir avec la Croisade: Mythes et realites de la lutte contre les Turcs aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Paris, 2004

Poumarede (G) Les infortunes de Sebastiano Molin, patricien venitien et prisonnier de guerre a Constantinople au milieu du XVIIe siecle, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 65, 2002

Poumarede (G) Venise, la France et le Levant (vers 1520-1720), These de doctorat, Universite de Paris-Sorbonne, 2004

Poumarede (G) Affrontements, contacts et echanges dans les Balkans aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles: le cas de la province venitienne de Dalmatie et d'Albanie, Points de Vue sur les Balkans, de l'Antiquite a nos jours, JL Lamboley ed., Grenoble, 2002, pp. 93-130

Poutrin (I) Eglise et Etats en Espagne, au Portugal et en Italie, Histoire du Christianisme, vol.9: L’Age de Raison 1620-1750, M. Venard ed., Paris, 1997, pp. 138-152

Quand voguaient les galeres, Paris, 1990

Rainach (J) Recueil des instructions donnees aux ambassadeurs et ministres de France, Naples et Parme, Paris, 1893

Raybaud (C) Les fortifications francaises et italiennes des XVIIIe et XIXe siecles dans les Alpes du Sud, Nice, 2003

Remy (D) Les fuorusciti corses de 1769 a 1790, Corse et Sardaigne entre Reformisme et Revolution. Colloque d’Ajaccio, 1988, Etudes Corses, 16, 1988, pp. 253-271

Reussner (A) L’Intendant-General Desclouzeaux et l’expedition de Sicile (1675-1676), La Revue Maritime, 1931, pp. 1-22

Rey (D) Les ‘fuorusciti’ corses en Sardaigne et en Toscane de 1769 a 1789, Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, pp. 65-82

Rey (D) L’armee reguliere corse (1755-1769), Hommages a Pierre Lamotte: Etudes Corses, 17, 1989, pp. 121-137

Richard (P) Origine et developpement de la Secretairerie d’Etat apostolique (1417-1823), Revue d’histoire ecclesiastique, XI, 1910, pp. 514-529, 728-747

Rochas d’Aiglun, Les Vallees vaudoises: Etude de topographie et d’histoire militaire, Paris, 1880

Rocquain (F) Rome et la France pendant les guerres de religion, Paris, 1924

Rodocanachi (E) Le chateau Saint-Ange: travaux de defense, appartements des papes, sieges, prisonniers, executions, le tresor, Paris, 1909

Rodocanachi (E) L’ambassade du doge de Genes Imperiale Lercaro a Versailles en 1685, Revue d’histoire diplomatique, VI, 2, 1892, pp. 161-72

Romier (L) Les guerres d’Henri II et le traite du Chateau-Cambresis (1554-1559), Melanges d’Archeologie et d’Histoire, 30, 1910, pp. 1-50.

Rott (E) Henri IV, Les Suisses et la Haute Italie, Paris, 1882

Rouchon (O) Avignon en cour de Rome (1592-1692): diplomatie et representation, Revue Historique, 626, 2003, 267-301

Rousset (P) L’Ideologie de croisade dans les guerres de religion au 16e siecle, Revue suisse d’histoire, 1975, pp.175-185

Roux (C) Les “makis” de la resistance corse, 1772-1778, Paris, 1984

Sacerdoti (A) Venise et les regences d’Alger, Tunis et Tripoli (1699-1764), Revue Africaine, 101, 1957, pp. 273-297

Saige (G) Le protectorat espagnol a Monaco, ses origines et les causes de sa rupture, Monaco, 1885

Saint-Real, Conjuration des espagnols contre la Republique de Venise, Paris, 1999

Saluces (A de) Histoire militaire du Piemont, Turin, 1818

Schafroth (MF) Service etranger sans panache. Le Regiment Dupasquier au service du Roi de Sardaigne-Piemont, 1733-1737, Musee Neuchatelois, 47, 1960, pp. 6-29.

Schaub (JF) La crise hispanique de 1640. Le modele des “revolutions peripheriques” en question. Annales; Histoire, Sciences sociales, 1994, pp.219-240

Sebag (P) Tunis au 17e siecle. Une cite barbaresque au temps de la course, Paris, 1989

Simon (B) Lobby et reseau d’espionnage venitiens a Constantinople au milieu du XVIe siecle, Patronages et clientelismes 1550-1750 (France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie), C. Giry-Deloison & R. Mettam eds, Villeneuve d’Ascq, 1995, pp. 207-216

Slot (BJ) Archipelagus turbatus: les Cyclades entre colonisation latine et occupation ottomane, c. 1500-1718, Istanbul, 1982, 2 vols.

Sodini (C) L’Italie et la Guerre de Trente Ans, Nouveaux regards sur la Guerre de Trente Ans: Centre d’Etudes d’Histoire de la Defense, Vincennes, 1998, pp. 37-56

Sorrel (Ch) ed., La societe savoyarde et la guerre, Chambery, 1998

Sottiaux (J) La merveilleuse epopee des Gardes Wallonnes en Espagne et en Italie: recits epiques, Bruxelles, 1948

Spuler (B) La diplomatie europeenne a la Sublime Porte aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Revue des Etudes Islamiques, 39, 1971, pp. 3-28

Tallon (A) Le ‘parti francais’ lors des conclaves de 1549-1550 et de 1555, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans l’Europe moderne, Paris, 2005

Taveneaux (R) La ‘nation lorraine’ en conflit avec Rome. L’affaire du code Leopold (1701-1713), Les Fondations nationales dans la Rome Pontificale, Rome, 1981, pp. 453-478

Terlinden (C) Un grand homme de guerre belge en Italie au 18e siecle; le Comte de Gages (1682-1753), Bulletin de l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 26, 1951, pp. 129-162

Terlinden (C) Le pape Clement IX et la guerre de Candie, 1667-1669, Louvain, 1904

Terlinden (C) La diplomatie pontificale et la paix d’Aix-la-Chapelle de 1668 d’apres les Archives secretes du Saint-Siege, Bulletin de l’Institut Historique Belge de Rome, 27, 1952, pp. 249-268

Thiriet (J-M) Militaires et Contre-Reforme: le cas de l’Europe centrale, XVIIe siecle, 50, 1998, pp. 233-246

Thiriet (J-M) La fondation de l’Academie des ingenieurs militaires a Vienne (1717), et les italiens, Des etoiles et des croix, Paris, 1995, pp. 229-235

Thiriet (J-M) Les officiers italiens et la guerre de Trente Ans. Le cas des familles de Boheme-Moravie, Actes du 22e Colloque de la Commission Internationale d’histoire militaire, Prague, 1997

Thiriet (J-M) Montecuccoli homme de guerre et de lettres, Strategiques, 60,4, 1995?, pp. 29-38

Thiriet (JM) Le Journal italien de Vienne aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, De la guerre a l’ancienne a la guerre reglee: les malheurs de la guerre, Paris, 1996, vol. 1, pp. 263-270

Thiriet (J-M) Un agent de la papaute dans la lutte contre les Turcs, Marco d’Aviano, Les Armes et la Toge. Melanges offerts a Andre Martel, Montpellier, 1997, pp. 551-558

Thiriet (J-M) La repression anti-protestante en Hongrie, d’apres les theories de Montecuccoli, Etudes danubiennes, 1986, pp. 129-137

Thiriet (JM) Le renseignement aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: le cas de Vienne et des Etats italiens, La Revolution militaire en Europe, XVe- XVIIIe siecles, J. Berenger ed., Paris 1998, pp. 103-114

Thiriet (JM) La biographie des strateges hommes d’etat: Turenne et Montecuccoli, une comparaison, Les peuples et leurs armees: prosopographie de militaires (XVIIe-XXe siecles), Anne Blanchard ed., n.p., n.d. pp. 39-48

Thiriet (JM) Montecuccoli, humaniste, tacticien et stratege, Pensee strategique et humanisme: De la tactique des Anciens a l’ethique de la strategie, Paris, 2000

Thiriet (JM) Le renseignement aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: le cas de Vienne et des etats italiens, La Revolution militaire en Europe, Xve-XVIIIe siecles, J. Berenger ed., Paris, 1998

Tihon (C) Un consulat belge a Palerme au debut du XVIIe siecle, Bulletin de l’Institut historique Belge de Rome, Rome, 1938

Tredicini Passerat Roero di San Severino (F) Un regiment provincial de Savoie en 1792, Geneve, 1881

Valfrey (J) Hugues de Lionne - ses ambassades en Italie, 1642-1656, Paris, 1877

Van der Essen (A) L’alliance defensive hollando-venitienne de 1619 et l’Espagne, Miscellanea Van der Essen, Brussels, 1947, pp. 819-830

Verge-Franceschi (M) Le roi de France, les Corses et les Barbaresques en Mediterranee de Francois Ier a Louis XVI, La Guerre de Course en Mediterranee, 1515-1830, Ajaccio, 1989, pp. 181-257

Vesnitch (MR) Le Cardinal Alberoni pacifiste, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1912, pp. 352-388

Viallon (MF) Venise et la Porte Ottomane, 1453-1566, Paris, 1995

Vigano (M) La portefeuille de Gaspare Beretta (1624-1703) a la bibliotheque Trivulziana de Milan: plans et memoires pour servir l’Espagne, Portefeuilles de plans, projets et dessins d’ingenieurs militaires en Europe du XVIe au XIXe siecle: Actes du Colloque de mars 2001, n.p., 2002, 147-159

Viglino Davico (M) Plans et portefeuilles militaires conserves dans les archives de Turin (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Portefeuilles de plans, projets et dessins d’ingenieurs militaires en Europe du XVIe au XIXe siecles: Actes du Colloque de mars 2001, n.p., 2002, pp. 117-126

Villain-Gandossi (C) Contribution a l’etude des relations diplomatiques et commerciales entre Venise et la Porte ottomane au XVIe siecle, Sud-ost Forschungen, 26, 1967, pp. 22-45

Virieux (M) L’ambassade a Venise du president de Saint-Andre (1668-1671), Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 86, 1972, pp. 124-173

Vitalis (A) Correspondance politique de Dominique du Gabre, ambassadeur a Venise, Paris, 1903

Vivier (N) La “republique des escartons” entre Brianconnais et Piemont (1343-1789), Annales du Midi, 2002

Weber (H) L’Italie du nord dans la politique de Richelieu, Genova e Francia al crocevia dell’Europa (1624-1642), Genoa 1989

Witte (CM) Notes sur les ambassadeurs de France a Rome et leurs correspondances sous les derniers Valois, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Moyen-Age, Temps Modernes, 83, 1971, pp. 89-121

Yvia-Croce (H) Quarante ans de gloire et de misere: la revolution Corse (1729-1769), Ajaccio, 1996

Zedinger (R) L’echange de la Lorraine contre la Toscane, Il Granducato di Toscana e I Lorena nel secolo XVIII, Florence, 1999, pp. 83-92

Zeller (G) Bresse, Turin et Pignerol, Revue Historique, 193, 1942

Zeller (G) La politique des frontieres au temps de la preponderance espagnole: Saluce, Pignerol et Strasbourg, Revue historique, vol. 194, 1942-43

Zysberg (A) Burlet (R) Gloire et misere des galeres, Paris, Gallimard, 1987


D : Political Theory

Balsamo (J) Le debat anti-italien en France a la fin du XVIe siecle, Information historique, 53, 1991, pp. 61-67

Balsamo (J) L’Italie francoise. Italianisme et anti-italianisme en France a la fin du XVIe siecle, Doct. diss. Paris-Sorbonne, 1988, 2 vols.

Beretti (F) Pascal Paoli et l’image de la Corse: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, # 253, Oxford, 1988

Beretti (F) Une “Nouvelle Republique” a Corte ou les institutions corses vues par les voyageurs
britanniques vers 1765, Etat et Pouvoir: 3e Colloque de l’Association francaise des historiens des idees politiques, Bastia 1984, 1985, 195-209

Beretti (F) Remember Paoli! Ou la renommee de Pascal Paoli dans la presse “americaine” des annees 1760, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2003

Carrington (D) L’oeuvre constitutionnelle de Pasquale Paoli (1755-1769), Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2000, pp. 79-89

Cremer (A) Les theoriciens italiens de la raison d’Etat juges de Jean Bodin, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1975, pp. 249-261

Denis (A) La Saint-Barthelemy vue et jugee par les Italiens, L’actualite et sa mise en ecriture dans l’Italie de la Renaissance, Paris, 2004

Fournier-Finocchiaro (L) L’Italie menacee: Figures de l’ennemi, du XVIe au XXe siecle, Paris, 2005

Hurtubise (P) Un Art de reussir a la cour de Rome: L’Idea del Prelato de Baldovino Del Monte, Renaissance & Reformation, 11, 1987, 72-99

Leca (A) Les assises ideologiques de l’etat national corse (1729-1755), Actes du 1er Colloque de l’Association francaise des historiens des idees politiques, Aix-en-Provence, 1981, 1983, pp. 29-48

Letocha (D) Aequitas, Aequalitas, Auctoritas; raison theorique et legitimation de l’autorite dans le XVIe siecle europeen, Paris, 1992

Neveu (B) Juge supreme et docteur infaillible: le pontificat romain, 1643-1794, Melanges de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, 1981, pp.215-275

Porret (M) Beccaria et sa modernite, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres. Actes du Colloque europeen de Geneve, novembre 1994, Geneve, 1997, pp. 11-27

Sbriccoli (M) Beccaria ou l’avenement de l’ordre: le philosophe, les juristes et l’emergence de la question penale, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres, Geneve, 1997, pp. 177-188

Stegmann (A) Apologie du statu quo institutionnel chez les historiens italiens a la fin du XVIe siecle, Revue d’Histoire Diplomatique, 1975, pp. 225-248


E : Justice & Administration

Antoine (M) Institutions francaises en Italie sous le regne de Henri II (1547-1559), Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome; Moyen Age, Temps modernes, 94, 1982, pp. 759-818

Antonielli (L) Le paiement des executeurs dans l'Etat de Milan (fin XVIIe-debut XIXe siecle), Justice et argent dans l'Histoire, B. Garnot ed, Dijon, 2005

Balani (D) Controle social et ordre public dans une ville nouvelle, Batir une ville au siecle des Lumieres: Carouge, modeles et realite, Turin, 1986, pp. 262-70

Baschet (A) Les Archives de Venise: Histoire de la chancellerie secrete, Paris, 1870

Berce (YM) Troubles frumentaires et pouvoir centralisateur; l’emeute de Fermo, 1648, Ecole francaise de Rome, Melanges d’archeologie et histoire, 1961, pp.471-505

Berengo (M) Diaz (F) Noblesse et administration dans l’Italie de la Renaissance. La formation de la bureaucratie moderne, Comite international des sciences historiques. XIIIe Congres international des sciences historiques, Moscou, 1970, Moscou, 1970, I, pp.151-163

Brizzi (GP) Aux origines du systeme de merite. Formation, recrutement et selection des officiers de chancellerie de quelques grandes magistratures publiques italiennes, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Paedagogia Historica; International Journal of the History of Education, 30, 1994, pp. 249-65

Busquet, La Vendetta et le Droit des Paci, 1921

Chevailler (L) Droit romain et droit penal dans la doctrine du XVIe siecle, L’Europa e il diritto romano. Studi in memoria di P. Koschaker, Milan, 1954, pp. 95-129

Chevailler (L) Essai sur le souverain senat de Savoie, 1559-1793, Annecy, 1953

Clairand (A) Un temoignage de l’occupation francaise en Italie: l’atelier monetaire de Modene, 1703-1706, Revue Numismatique, 152, 1997, pp. 265-290

Coppolani (JY) Les statuts criminels de Theodore Ier, roi de Corse (1736), Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2004

Costamagna (H) Pour une histoire de ‘L’Intendenza’ dans les etats de terre ferme de la Maison de Savoie a l’epoque moderne, Bollettino storiografico subalpino, 83, 1985

Delille (G) Le maire et le prieur: pouvoir central et pouvoir local en Mediterranee occidentale, XI-XVIIIe siecles, Rome, 2003

Delille (G) Le projet Manduria. Notes pour une etude du pouvoir local aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Societa, congiunture e religiosita in Terra d’Otranto nel XVII secolo, Galatina, 1990, pp. 155-170

Delumeau (J) Les progres de la centralisation dans l’Etat pontifical au 16e siecle, Revue historique, 1961, pp.399-410

Esmonin (E) Les intendants de Savoie au 18e siecle, Actes du 85e Congres national des societes savantes, 1960, Chambery-Annecy, Paris, 1961

Faggion (L) Les Seigneurs du droit dans la Republique de Venise. College des juges et societe a Vicence a l’epoque moderne, 1530-1730, Geneve 1998

Faggion (L) Les elites de la Terre Ferme et l’appareil d’etat venitien, Aix-en-Provence, 2001

Ferrone (V) Les mecanismes de la formation des elites de la maison de Savoie: Recrutement et selection dans les ecoles militaires du Piemont au XVIIIe siecle, Pedagogica Historica, 30, 1994.

Gangemi (M) Des arbres pour un arsenal royal: Naples fin XVIIIe siecle, Foret et Marine, A. Corvol ed., Paris, 1999

Garnot (B) ed., Justice et argent. Les crimes et les peines pecuniaires du XIIIe au XXIe siecle, Dijon, 2005

Garzend (L) Si Galilee pouvait, juridiquement, etre torture: apercu sur la legislation de la torture dans la premiere moitie du 17e siecle, Revue des Questions historiques, 90, 1911, pp. 353-389; and 91, 1912, pp. 36-67

Geisendorf (PF) Un exemple de tolerance des rois de Sardaigne a la fin du XVIIIe siecle: Carouge, Actes du 85e Congres des Societes Savantes: Section d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, Paris, 1960-61, pp. 49-65

Gill (JA) La reforme municipale sarde de 1775, Annales du Midi, 79, 1967, pp. 387-407

Graziani (AM) Les proces de patriotes bastiais, 1746-1747. Fortune historique des evenements d’une revolte, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans l’Europe moderne, Paris, 2005

Grendi (E) Un programme d’analyse micro-historique des communautes de la Ligurie: l’exemple de Cervo, Communautes rurales et pouvoirs dans les pays mediterraneens, XVIe-XXe siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, Marseille, 1978

Jullien (A) Juges et avocats des tribunaux de l’Eglise, Rome, 1970

Karapidakis (N) Administration et milieux administratifs en Crete venitienne au XVIe siecle, These de Doctorat, Universite de Paris, 1983.

Leca (A) L’esprit du droit corse, Ajaccio, 1989

Lefebvre (C) La procedure du tribunal de la Rota romaine au 17e siecle, L’Annee canonique, 5, 1957, pp.143-155

Lefebvre (C) Juges et savants en Europe du XIIIe au XVIe siecle. L’apport des juristes savants au developpement de l’organisation judiciaire, Rome, 1965

Lefebvre (C) Pacaut (M) Chevailler (L) L’epoque moderne (1563-1789). Les sources du droit et de la seconde centralisation romaine, (Histoire du droit et des institutions de l’Eglise en Occident) vol.15, 1, Paris, 1977

Liccia (JC) Les doleances de la province de Balagne en 1583, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2003

Lorenzi (L) Le maquis Corse, d'apres les textes anciens et modernes, Paris & Turin, 2003

Marin (B) Reformes et espace urbain a Naples a l’epoque des Lumieres (1734-1799), diss. doctorat, Paris I, 1991

Marin (B) Les pouvoirs locaux urbains dans l’Italie moderne: institutions et societe, Bulletin de la Societe d’Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 2000, 3-4, pp. 135-144

Marin (B) Les polices royales de Madrid et de Naples et les divisions du territoire urbain (fin 18e-debut 19e siecles) Revue d’Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 50, 2003, pp. 81-102

Marin (B) Decoupage de l’espace et controle du territoire urbain: les quartiers de police a Naples, 1779-1815, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome, Italie et Mediterranee, 105, 1993, 349-74.

Marin (B) Lexiques et decoupages territoriaux dans quelques villes italiennes, 16e-19e siecles, Les Divisions de la ville, C. Topalov ed., Paris, 2002, 8-45

Marquis (AJ) Le College des correcteurs et scripteurs d’archives: contribution a l’etude des charges venales de la Curie Romaine, vol. 1, Rome 1979, pp. 459-471

Martini (M) Aspects de la vie communautaire et des pratiques judiciaires au Cap Corse (1597-1676), Corse Historique, 4, 1964, pp. 51-63

Mazzotti (M) Le savoir de l’ingenieur: mathematique et politique a Naples sous les Bourbons, Actes de la Recherche en Sciences Sociales, 2002, pp. 86-97

Nunez (J) Histoire des prisons en Haute-Corse: quelques pistes de recherche, Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, 73-91

Passerin d’Entreves (H) La langue francaise et les institutions du duche d’Aoste aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Bulletin de l’Academie de Saint-Anselme, Aoste, 1985.

Pasta (R) “Dei delitti e delle pene” et sa fortune en Italie: les milieux juridiques et la lecture des “philosophes”, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres, Geneve, 1997, pp. 119-148

Pastore (A) Medecine legale et pratique de la torture en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres, Geneve, 1997, pp. 287-306

Peytavin (M) Visite et gouvernement dans le royaume de Naples (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Madrid, 2003

Peytavin (M) Le Calendrier de l’administrateur. Periodisation de la domination espagnole en Italie suivant les visites generales, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome, 106, 1994, pp. 263-332

Peytavin (M) Naples, 1610: Comment peut-on etre officier?, Annales: Histoire, Sciences sociales, 52, 1997, pp. 265-292

Peytavin (M) Visites generales du royaume de Naples, 16e-17e siecles: pratiques judiciaires, Fallstudien zur spanischen und portugiesischen Justiz 15. bis 20. Jahrhundert, Frankfurt-am-Main, 1994, pp. 321-345

Peytavin (M) Entre Madrid et Naples, la circulation de modeles politiques et administratifs, Bulletin de la Societe d’Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 2000, 3-4, pp. 84-101

Peytavin (M) La Visite generale comme moyen de gouvernement, These EHESS, 1997

Pomponi (F) La Vie rurale de deux communes corses: Serra di Scopamene et Sotta (Corse du Sud), Aix-en-Provence, 1962

Pomponi (F) La ville coloniale comme ville intermediaire: regards sur la Corse et la Sardaigne aux temps modernes, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 1995, pp. 27-44

Pomponi (F) Genes et la domestication des classes dominantes en Corse au temps de Sampiero, Etudes Corses, 1973, pp. 35-75

Pomponi (F) Police champetre et “guerre des frontiers” en Corse et Sardaigne sous l’Ancien Regime, Annales du Midi, 2003

Ricci (JB) Genes et le maintien de l'ordre en Corse aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: les effectifs: These de doctorat, Universite de Corte, 1998, 2 vols.

Ritter (JP) Les “consultores in jure” de la Republique de Venise et le droit des gens aux XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Revue d’Histoire du Droit Francais et Etranger, 45, 1967, pp. 34-100

Rizzi (F) Pourquoi obeir a l’Etat? Une communaute rurale du Latium aux 18e et 19e siecles, Etudes Rurales, 101-102, 1986, pp. 271-287

Rota (MP) Les forets de la Corse et la politique internationale de Genes aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Bastia, 1991

Sbriccoli (M) Droit et process penal dans les allegories de la Justice du Moyen Age a l’age moderne, Crime, Histoire et Societes, 9, 2005

Sbriccoli (M) Histoire de la criminalite et histoire penale. Le probleme des sources juridiques dans l’histoire du crime et de la justice criminelle, IAHCCJ Bulletin, 14, 1991, pp. 86-102

Sclopis (F) Histoire de la legislation italienne, Paris, 1861, 3 vols.

Sialelli (JB) La justice en Corse et le tribunal de Corte, (1769-1958), Corte, 2003

Szabo (D) Pietralunga (S) Ruptures dans le concept de la nature au 18e siecle: essai d’interpretation des crimes contre nature dans la Leopoldina, Criminalita e societa in eta moderna: La Leopoldina, vol.12, 1991, pp. 93-146

Tommasi (C) L’administration de la Corse sous la domination genoise, 1300-1768, Paris, 1912

Vasoli (C) L’avenement des juristes-bureaucrates, Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siecle, A. Stegmann ed, Paris, 1987, pp. 15-28

Zorzi (A) La politique criminelle en Italie, XIIIe-XVIIe siecles, Crime, histoire et societe, 2, 1998


F : State Finance

Bayard (F) Du role exact de Mazarin et des Italiens dans les finances de France, La France et l’Italie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986, pp. 19-26

Caizzi (B) La ville et la campagne dans le systeme fiscal de la Lombardie sous la domination espagnole, Hommage a Lucien Febvre, Paris, 1954, vol.2

La Fiscalite et ses implications sociales en Italie et en France aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Rome, 1980

Francois (M) Albisse del Bene, surintendant general des finances francaises en Italie, 1551-1556, Bibliotheque de l’Ecole des Chartes, 1933, pp. 337-360

Georgelin (J) La fiscalite dans l’Etat Venitien (17e-18e siecles), Bouvier (J) Perrot (JC) eds, Etats, fiscalites, economies, Paris, 1985

Graziani (AM) ‘Domaines coloniaux’, industrie securitaire et systeme fiscal en Corse a la fin du XVIe siecle, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome; Italie et Mediterranee, 103, 1991, 461-520

Graziani (AM) Fiscalite genoise et finance bastiaise (1570-1652), Etudes Corses, 1990, pp. 57-82

Graziani (AM) Stromboni (J) Les feux de la Saint-Laurent (revoltes paysannes), Ajaccio, 1992

Laot (A) Histoire de la douane en Corse, Ajaccio, 1989

Laurain-Portemer (M) Absolutisme et nepotisme. La surintendance de l’Etat ecclesiastique, Bibliotheque de l’Ecole des Chartes, vol.132, 1973, pp.487-568

Laurain-Portemer (M) Ministeriat, finances et papaute au temps de la Reforme catholique, Bibliotheque de l’Ecole des Chartes, vol.134, 1976, pp.396-403

Roche (D) Michaut (C) “La veille aux advenues” (Gabellous et contrebandiers dans les hautes vallees piemontaises, 1662-1663), Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 17, 1970, pp. 161-220

Rovere (A) Fiscalite et societe rurale au XVIIIe siecle: la subvention en deniers, Hommages a Pierre Lamotte: Etudes Corses, 17, 1989, pp. 161-184

Waquet (JC) Les fermes generales dans l’Europe des Lumieres; le cas toscan, Melanges de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, 1977, pp.983-1027

Waquet (JC) De la Corruption: Argent et pouvoir a Florence au 18e siecle, Paris, 1985

Waquet (JC) Le Grand-Duche de Toscane sous les derniers Medicis, Ecole Francaise de Rome, Rome, 1990

Waquet (JC) Aux marges de l’impot; fraudeurs et contrabandiers dans la Toscane du 18e siecle, La Fiscalite et ses implications sociales en Italie et en France aux 17e et 18e siecles, Rome, 1980, pp.75-94

Waquet (JC) La ferme des Lombart (1741-1749). Pertes et profits d’une compagnie francaise en Toscane, Revue d’histoire moderne et contemporaine, 25, 1978, pp. 513-529

Waquet (JC) La crise des finances communales dans l’Etat de Sienne et la reforme des “Quattro Conservatori”, Revue historique de droit francais et etranger, 1980, pp.241-249

Waquet (JC) Note sur les caracteres originaux du systeme financier toscan sous les Medicis, Genese de l’Etat moderne. Prelevement et redistribution. Actes du colloque de Fontevraud, 1984, Paris, 1987, pp.111-114


4: ECONOMY AND DEMOGRAPHY

A: Demography & Family

Albera (D) Corti (P) Migrations montagnardes dans l’espace mediterraneen, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 359-384

Anatra (B) Cagliari dans les echanges migratoires mediterraneens, XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 617-624

Aymard (M) Bresc (H) Nourritures et consommation en Sicile entre 14e et 18e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societe, Civilisations., 1975, pp. 592-599

Aymard (M) Epidemies et medecins en Sicile a l’epoque moderne, Annales cisalpines d’histoire sociale, vol.4, 1973, pp.9-37

Aymard (M) Relations ‘ad limina’ et etats des ames; l’exemple de l’Italie meridionale, Melanges de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, 1974, vol.2, pp.379-418

Aymard (M) Delille (G) La demographie historique en Italie, Annales de demographie historique, 1977, pp.447-461

Aymard (M) Une croissance selective: la population sicilienne au 17e siecle, Melanges de la Casa de Velasquez, IV, 1968

Aymard (M) Vers une histoire de l’alimentation: quelques remarques methodologiques, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 30, 1975, pp. 431-444

Aymard (M) La Sicile, terre d’immigration, Les migrations dans les pays mediterraneens au XVIIIe et au debut du XIXe siecles, Nice, 1974, pp. 134-157

Bairoch (P) Batou (J) Chevre (P) La population des villes europeennes de 800 a 1850, Geneve, 1988

Belfanti (CM) Bilan demographique et bilan economique de Mantoue, 1750-1795, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.155-167

Belfanti (CM) Romani (MA) Sur la route: les migrations montagnardes vers la plaine du Po, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 319-342

Bellettini (A) Samoggia (A) Evolution differentielle et mouvement saisonnier de la mortalite infantile et enfantine dans la banlieue de Bologne, 17e-19e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1983, pp.195-207

Bellettini (A) Quelques considerations sur les problemes de la representativite des recherches en demographie historique, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1972, pp. 55-58

Bellettini (A) La demographie italienne au 16e siecle; sources et possibilites de recherche, Annales de Demographie historique, 1980, pp.19-38

Biraben (JN) Les Hommes et la peste en France et dans les pays mediterraneens, Paris, 1976

Bolognesi (D) La Demographie des villes de Romagne dans les temps modernes, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.111-125

Bruneton-Governatori (E) Alimentation et ideologie: le chataigne en Corse, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1981, pp.1161-1189

Cananzi (D) Davico (R) Demographie et histoire sociale: trends demographiques siciliens entre le XVIe et le XIXe siecles, Societe de demographie historique, 7, 1972

Cemini (F) Sonnino (E) La Condition feminine dans une structure d’assistance a Rome, 1670-1750, Annales de Demographie historique, 1981, pp.235-251

Cipolla (C) Contre un ennemi invisible; Structures sanitaires en Toscane au 17e siecle, Paris, 1992

Cipolla (C) Zanetti(D) Peste et mortalite differentielle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1972, pp.197-202

Cipolla (C) Crise a Florence, 1629-1630, Melanges en l’honneur de Fernand Braudel, I: Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650, Toulouse, Privat, 1973, pp. 151-158

Corsini (C) L’Enfant trouve; Note de demographie differentielle, Florence, 18e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1983, pp.95-101

Corsini (C) La fecondite naturelle de la femme mariee. Le cas des nourrices, Genus, 30, 1974, pp.243-259

Corsini (C) Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Italie, 1500-1900, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 319-342

Corsini (C) Recherches de demographie historique menees au departement de mathematiques et statistiques de l’Universite de Florence, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1972, pp. 59-68

Corsini (C) Delille (G) La peste de 1656 dans le diocese de Salerne. Quelques resultats et problemes, Les grandes mortalites: etude methodologique des crises demographiques du passe, H. Charbonneau, A. Larose eds, Liege, 1979

Da Molin (G) Les enfants abandonnes dans les villes italiennes, 18e-19e siecles, Annales de Demographie historique, 1983, pp.103-123

Da Re (G) Tous egaux, tous differents. Notes sur le systeme de transmission des biens materiels en Trexenta (Sardaigne), Femme et patrimoine dans les societes rurales de l’Europe mediterraneenne, G. Ravis Giordani ed., Paris, 1987

Da Silva (JG) Reflexions sur l’Histoire des migrations en Europe continentale, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 2, 1974, pp. 174-193

Davico (R) Demographie et economie, ville et campagne en Piemont, 1770-1810, Annales de Demographie historique, 1968, pp.139-164

Davico (R) Les isolats israeliens en Piemont (18e-debut XIXe siecles) - structure des familles et memoire genealogique, Jewish Population Studies: Papers in Jewish Demography, Jeruslaem 1983, pp. 1-70

Day (J) Malthus dementi? Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1975, pp. 684-702

Delille (G) Croissance d’une societe. Montesarchio et la Vallee caudine aux 17e et 18e siecles, Naples,1973

Delille (G) Un probleme de demographie historique; hommes et femmes devant la mort, Melanges de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, 1974, pp.419-443

Delille (G) ed., Enfance abandonnee et societe en Europe, 14e au 19e siecle, Rome, 1993

Delille (G) Migrations paysannes et migrations des elites en Italie du Sud pendant la periode moderne, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 343-356

Delille (G) Famille et propriete dans le royaume de Naples, 15e-19e siecles, Paris, 1985

Delille (G) Dots des filles et circulation des biens dans les Pouilles aux 16e-17e siecles, Melanges de l’Ecole francaise de Rome, 1983-1, pp.195-224

Delille (G) Numerations des feux et etat des ames dans le royaume de Naples, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, Populatie si societate, Cluj, 1980, vol.3, 171-177

Della Pina (M) L’evolution demographique des villes toscanes a l’epoque de la naissance et de l’affirmation de l’Etat regional, 15e-17e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.43-53

Del Panta (L) Livi Bacci (M) Chronologie, intensite et diffusion des crises de mortalite en Italie, 1650-1850, Population, 1977, pp.401-446

Del Panta (L) La croissance demographique urbaine en Toscane, 1750-1850, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.169-182

Del Panta (L) Mortalite infantile et post-infantile en Italie du 18e au 20e siecles: tendances a long terme et differences regionales, Annales de Demographie historique, 1994, pp.45-60

Del Panta (L) Le peuplement et la dynamique demographique de l’Etat florentin et de l’Etat siennois ente 1550 et 1620; analogies et differences, Genus, 32, 1976, pp. 71-90

Del Panta (L) Chronologie de la croissance demographique urbaine: le Grand-Duche de Toscane entre la moitie du XVIe siecle et la moitie du XIXe siecle, Genus, 38, 1982, pp. 27-58

Del Panta (L) Diversites territoriales dans les evenements demographiques italiens: problemes et hypotheses de synthese historiques, Bollettino di Demografia Storica, 14, 1991, pp. 35-50

Demarco (D) Les sources de la demographie historique en Italie, Populatie si societate, Cluj, 1980, vol.3, pp. 41-57

Dubost (JF) Les Italiens dans les villes francaises, XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Les Immigrants et la ville: insertion, integration, discrimination, Paris, 1996, pp. 91-106

Fasano Guarini (E) Politique et population dans l’histoire des villes italiennes aux 16e et 17e siecles, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.77-89

Favalier (S) L’immigration bergamasque a Venise dans la seconde moitie du XVIe siecle, diss. Doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1993

Felloni (G) Une monographie d’histoire demographique: Pavie aux 16e et 17e siecles, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1960, pp.774-778

Gemini (F) Sonnino (E) La condition feminine dans une structure d’assistance a Rome: aspects demographiques et sociaux, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1981, pp. 235-251

Hemardinquer (JJ) A propos de l’alimentation des marins, sur les galeres de Toscane au 16e siecle, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1963, pp.1135-1149

Henry (L) Houdaille (J) Caracteres demographiques du patriciat de Milan, Population, 19, 1974, pp. 923-931
Klapisch-Zuber (C) Day (J) Villages desertes en Italie, Villages desertes et histoire economique, XI-XVIIIe siecles, pp. 419-459, Paris, 1965

Livi Bacci (M) La societe italienne devant les crises de mortalite, Florence, 1978

Livi Bacci (M) Les repercussions d’une crise de mortalite sur la fecondite: une verification empirique, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1978, pp. 197-207

Livi Bacci (M) Quelques problemes dans le couplage des donnees nominatives en Toscane, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecle, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1972, pp. 323-334

Marchini (A) Les hommes, la famille et la terre: trois villages corses, 18e-19e siecles, Evolution agraire et croissance demographique, Liege, 1987, A. Fauve-Chamoux ed., pp. 123-138

Marin-Colpo (A) Etude biodemographique, moleculaire et des noms de famille chez la population montagnarde de Postua (Vercelli), 1640-1999, These de doctorat, Universite d'Aix-Marseille II, 2004

Les migrations dans les pays mediterraneens au 18e siecle et a